1 J 
 
 . i 
 
 r 
 
 ! 
 
CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 FROM 
 
 and 
 
New Testament of our Lord and Savior Jes 
 
 olln 
 
 3 1924 029 309 683 
 
A ( 
 
The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029309683 
 
THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 OF 
 
 OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR 
 
 JESUS CHRIST. 
 
This 
 
 Edition is 
 
 authorisec 
 
 by the 
 
 American 
 
 Committee of Revision. 
 
 
 PHILIP 
 
 SCHAFF, 
 
 President. 
 
 
 GEORGE 
 
 E. DAY, 
 
 Secretary. 
 
 New York 
 
 , May 20, 1 
 
 S8i. 
 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 HENRY FROWDE, 
 
 7, PATERNOSTER ROW, 
 LONDON. 
 
 C. J. CLAY, M.A., 
 
 ®ami)rtirg£ SSKareijouse; 
 
 17, PATERNOSTER ROW, 
 LONDON. 
 
 J. B. LIPPINCOTT & Co., 
 
 715 & 717, MARKET STREET, 
 
 PHILADELPHIA. 
 
THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT ^ 
 
 OF 
 
 OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR 
 
 JESUS CHRIST 
 
 TRANSLATED OUT OF THE GREEK: 
 
 BEING THE VERSION SET FORTH A. D. 161I 
 COMPARED WITH THE MOST ANCIENT AUTHORITIES AND REVISED 
 
 A.D. 1881; 
 
 PRINTED FOR THE UNIVERSITIES OF 
 OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 1881 
 
 Pica Royal Z^o, All Rights reserved. 
 
 X 
 
7 ¥ ^y 
 
 /\7(^s 
 
 "■0 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The English Version of the New Testament here presented 
 to the reader is a Revision of the Translation published in the 
 year of Our Lord 1611, and commonly known by the name 
 of the Authorised Version. 
 
 That Translation was the work of many hands and of several 
 generations. The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. 
 His translation of the New Testament was the true primary 
 Version. The Versions that followed were either substantially 
 reproductions of Tyndale's translation in its final shape, or 
 revisions of Versions that had been themselves almost entirely 
 based on it. Three successive stages may be recognised in 
 this continuous work of authoritative revision : first, the pub- 
 lication of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry 
 VIII; next, the publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 
 1573 in the reign of Elizabeth; and lastly, the publication of 
 the King's Bible of 1611 in the reign of James I. Besides 
 thesej the Genevan Version of 1560, itself founded on Tyndale's 
 translation, must here be named ; which, though not put forth 
 by authority, was widely circulated in this country, and largely 
 used by King James' Translators. Thus the form in which the 
 English New Testament has now been read for 270 years was 
 the result of various revisions made between 1535 and i5ii; 
 and the present Revision is an attempt, after a long interval, 
 to follow the example set by a succession of honoured pre- 
 decessors. 
 
 I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Trans- 
 lation of 161 1, two require special notice; first, the Greek 
 
 b 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 Text which it appears to have represented ; and secondly, the 
 character of the Translation itself. 
 
 I. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if 
 to some extent the Translators exercised an independent judge- 
 ment, it was mainly in choosing amongst readings contained in 
 the principal editions of the Greek Text that had appeared in 
 the sixteenth century. Wherever they seem to have followed a 
 reading which is not found in any of those editions, their render- 
 ing may probably be traced to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief 
 guides appear to have been the later editions of Stephanus and 
 of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the Complutensian Poly- 
 glott. All these were founded for the most part on manuscripts 
 of late date, few in number, and used with little critical skill. 
 But in those days it could hardly have been otherwise. Nearly 
 all the more ancient of the documentary authorities have become 
 known only within the last two centuries ; some of the most 
 important of them, indeed, within the last few years. Their 
 publication has called forth not only improved editions of the 
 Greek Text, but a succession of instructive discussions on the 
 variations which have been brought to light, and on the best 
 modes of distinguishing original readings from changes intro- 
 duced in the course of transcription. While therefore it has 
 long been the opinion of all scholars that the commonly 
 received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently that 
 materials have been acquired for executing such a work with 
 even approximate completeness. 
 
 3. The character of the Translation itself will be best esti- 
 mated by considering the leading rules under which it was made, 
 and the extent to which these rules appear to have been ob- 
 served. 
 
 The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the fol- 
 lowing terms :— ' The ordinary Bible read in the Church, com- 
 monly called the Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and as little 
 altered as the truth of the Original will permit.' There was, 
 however, this subsequent provision .—' These translations to be 
 
PREFACE. vii 
 
 used, when they agree better with the text than the Bishops' 
 Bible : Tindale's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva.' 
 The first of these rules, which was substantially the same 
 as that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the 
 reign of Elizabeth, was strictly obseived. The other rule was 
 but partially followed. The Translators made much use of 
 the Genevan Version. They do not however appear to have 
 frequently returned to the renderings of the other Versions 
 named in the rule, where those Versions differed from the 
 Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their work shews evident 
 traces of the influence of a Version not specified in the rules, 
 the Rhemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars 
 conversant with the Greek Original. 
 
 Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority 
 laid great stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted 
 of different interpretations. It was as follows : — ' When a word 
 hath divers significations, that to be kept which hath been most 
 commonly used by the most of the ancient fathers, being agree- 
 able to the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith.^ 
 With this rule was associated the following,, on which equal 
 stress appears to have been laid : — ' The old ecclesiastical words 
 to be kept, viz. the word Church not to be translated Congrega- 
 tion, &c.' This latter rule was for the most part carefully ob- 
 served ; but it may be doubted whether, in the case of words 
 that admitted of different meanings, the instructions were at 
 all closely followed. In dealing with the more difficult words 
 of this class, the Translators appear to have paid much regard 
 to traditional interpretations, and especially to the authority 
 of the Vulgate ; but, as to the large residue of words which 
 might properly fall under the rule, they used considerable 
 freedom. Moreover they profess in their Preface to have 
 studiously adopted a variety of expression which would now 
 be deemed hardly consistent with the requirements of faithful 
 translation. They seem to have been guided by the feeling 
 that their Version would secure for the words they used a 
 
 b 3 
 
viii PREFACE. 
 
 lasting place in the language; and they express a fear lest 
 they should ' be charged (by scoffers) with some unequal dealing 
 towards a great number of good English words,' which, without 
 this liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pages 
 of the English Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they 
 carried this liberty too far, and that the studied avoidance 
 of uniformity in the rendering of the same words, even when 
 occurring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in 
 their work. 
 
 A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was ren- 
 dered necessary by the experience derived from former Versions. 
 The words of the rule are as follows : — ' No marginal notes 
 at all to be affixed, but only for the explanation of the Hebrew 
 or Greek words which cannot without some circumlocution so 
 briefly and fitly be expressed in the text.' Here again the 
 Translators used some liberty in their application of the rule. 
 Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally appended to the 
 Authorised Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part 
 consists of explanations or literal renderings ; the great majority 
 of the notes being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary 
 purpose of placing before the reader alternative renderings which 
 it was judged that the passage or the words would fairly admit. 
 The notes referring to variations in the Greek Text amount to 
 about thirty-five. 
 
 Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, 
 which was for the most part consistently followed :—' The 
 names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other 
 names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accord- 
 ingly as they were vulgarly used.' The Translators had also 
 the liberty, in ' any place of special obscurity,' to consult those 
 who might be qualified to give an opinion. 
 
 Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne 
 in mind by any one who would rightly understand the nature 
 and character of the Authorised Version, we must Call attention 
 to the manner in which the actual work of the translation was 
 
PREFACE. ix 
 
 carried on. The New Testament was assigned to two separate 
 Companies, the one consisting of eight members, sitting at 
 Oxford, the other consisting of seven members, sitting at West- 
 minster. There is no reason to beHeve that these Companies 
 ever sat together. They communicated to each other, and like- 
 wise to the four Companies to which the Old Testament and 
 the Apocrypha had been committed, the results of their labours ; 
 and perhaps afterwards reconsidered them : but the fact that 
 the New Testament was divided between two separate bodies 
 of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all 
 doubt the cause of many inconsistencies. These probably would 
 have been much more serious, had it not been provided that 
 there should be a final supervision of the whole Bible, by se- 
 lected members from Oxford, Cambridge, and Westminster, the 
 three centres at which the work had been carried on. These 
 supervisors are said by one authority to have been six in 
 number, and by another twelve. When it is remembered that 
 this supervision was completed in nine months, we may wonder 
 that the incongruities which remain are not more numerous. 
 
 The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual 
 business of revision about two years and three quarters. 
 
 Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of 
 procedure, is the character of the time-honoured Version which 
 we have been called upon to revise. We have had to study 
 this great Version carefully and minutely, line by line ; and the 
 longer we have been engaged upon it the more we have learned 
 to admire its simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns 
 of expression, its general accuracy, and, we must not fail to add, 
 the music of its cadences, and the felicities of its rhythm. To 
 render a work that had reached this high standard of excellence 
 still more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying 
 its charm, was the task committed to us. Of that task, and of 
 the conditions under which we have attempted its fulfilment, 
 it will now be necessary for us to speak. 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by 
 the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in February 
 1870, and it has been conducted throughout on the plan laid 
 down in Resolutions of both Houses of the Province, and, more 
 particularly, in accordance with Principles and Rules drawn up 
 by a special Committee of Convocation in the following May. 
 Two Companies, the one for the revision of the Authorised 
 Version of the Old Testament, and the other for the revision 
 of the same Version of the New Testament, were formed in 
 the manner specified in the Resolutions, and the work was 
 commenced on the twenty-second day of June 1870. Shortly 
 afterwards, steps were taken, under a resolution passed by 
 both Houses of Convocation^ for inviting the co-operation of 
 American scholars ; and eventually two Committees were formed 
 in America, for the purpose of acting with the two English 
 Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn up 
 by the Committee of Convocation. 
 
 The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of 
 Canterbury on the third and fifth days of May 1870 were as 
 follows : — 
 
 * I. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised 
 Version of the Holy Scriptures be undertaken. 
 
 ' 3. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise 
 both marginal renderings and such emendations as it may 
 be found necessary to insert in the text of the Authorised 
 Version. 
 
 ' 3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any 
 new translation of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, 
 except where in the judgement of the most competent scholars 
 such change is necessary. 
 
 ' 4- That in such necessary changes, the style of the language 
 employed in the existing Version be closely followed. 
 
 ' 5- That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate 
 a body of its own members to undertake the work of revision, 
 who shall be at liberty to invite the co-operation of any eminent 
 
PREFACE. xi 
 
 for scholarship, to whatever nation or religious body they may 
 belong.' 
 
 The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of 
 Convocation on the twenty-fifth day of May 1870 were as 
 follows : — 
 
 ' I, To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text 
 of the Authorised Version consistently with faithfulness. 
 
 ' 1. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such altera- 
 tions to the language of the Authorised and earlier English 
 Versions. 
 
 ' 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, 
 once provisionally, the second time finally, and on principles 
 of voting as hereinafter is provided. 
 
 '4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evi- 
 dence is decidedly preponderating ; and that when the Text so 
 adopted differs from that from which the Authorised Version 
 was made, the alteration be indicated in the margin. 
 
 ' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second 
 final revision by each Company, except two thirds of those 
 present approve of the same, but on the first revision to decide 
 by simple majorities. 
 
 ' 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given 
 rise to discussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next 
 Meeting, whensoever the same shall be required by one third 
 of those present at the Meeting, such intended vote to be an- 
 nounced in the notice for the next Meeting. 
 
 ' 7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, 
 italics, and punctuation. 
 
 ' 8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered 
 desirable, to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at 
 home or abroad, for their opinions.' 
 
 These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and con- 
 sistently to follow. One only of them we found ourselves 
 unable to observe in all particulars. In accordance with the 
 seventh rule, we have carefully revised the paragraphs, italics, 
 
xii PREFACE. 
 
 and punctuation. But the revision of the headings of chapters 
 and pages would have involved so much of indirect, and indeed 
 frequently of direct interpretation, that we judged it best to 
 omit them altogether. 
 
 Our communications with the American Committee have 
 been of the following nature. We transmitted to them from 
 time to time each several portion of our First Revision, and 
 received from them in return their criticisms and suggestions. 
 These we considered with much care and attention during the 
 time we were engaged on our Second Revision. We then sent 
 over to them the various portions of the Second Revision as 
 they were completed, and received further suggestions, which, 
 like the former, were closely and carefully considered. Last of 
 all, we forwarded to them the Revised Version in its final form ; 
 and a list of those passages in which they desire to place on 
 record their preference of other readings and renderings will be 
 found at the end of the volume. We gratefully acknowledge 
 their care, vigilance, and accuracy; and we humbly pray that 
 their labours and our own, thus happily united, may be permitted 
 to bear a blessing to both countries, and to all English-speaking 
 people throughout the world. 
 
 The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years 
 and a half. The First Revision occupied about six years; 
 the Second, about two years and a half. The remaining time 
 has been spent in the consideration of the suggestions from 
 America on the Second Revision, and of many details and 
 reserved questions arising out of our own labours. As a rule, 
 a session of four days has been held every month (with the 
 exception of August and September) in each year from the 
 commencement of the work in June 1870. The average attend- 
 ance for the whole time has been sixteen each day; the whole 
 Company consisting at first of twenty-seven, but for the greater 
 part of the time of twenty-four members, many of them residing 
 at great distances from London. Of the original number four 
 have been removed from us by death. 
 
PREFACE. xiii 
 
 At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agree- 
 ment with the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the 
 conveyance to them of our copyright in the work. This arrange- 
 ment provided for the necessary expenses of the undertaking; 
 and procured for the Revised Version the advantage of being 
 published by Bodies long connected with the publication of the 
 Authorised Version. 
 
 III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the 
 particulars of the present work. This we propose to do under 
 the four heads of Text, Translation, Language, and Marginal 
 Notes. 
 
 I. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary founda- 
 tion of our work ; but it did not fall within our province to 
 construct a continuous and complete Greek text. In many 
 cases the English rendering was considered to represent correctly 
 either of two competing readings in the Greek, and then the 
 question of the text was usually not raised. A sufficiently 
 laborious task remained in deciding between the rival claims 
 of various readings which might properly affect the transla- 
 tion. When these were adjusted, our deviations from the text 
 presumed to underlie the Authorised Version had next to be 
 indicated, in accordance with the fourth rule ; but it proved 
 inconvenient to record them in the margin. A better mode 
 however of giving them publicity has been found, as the Uni- 
 versity Presses have undertaken to print them in connexion with 
 complete Greek texts of the New Testament. 
 
 In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed 
 that the fourth rule, by requiring that ' the text to be adopted ' 
 should be 'that for which the evidence is decidedly preponderat- 
 ing,' was in effect an instruction to follow the authority of 
 documentary evidence without deference to any printed text of 
 modern times, and therefore to employ the best resources of 
 critidsm for estimating the value of evidence. Textual criticism, 
 as applied to the Greek New Testament, forms a special study 
 
xiv PREFACE. 
 
 of much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves room 
 for considerable variety of opinion among competent critics. 
 Different schools of criticism have been represented among us, 
 and have together contributed to the final result. In the early 
 part of the work every various reading requiring consideration 
 was discussed and voted on by the Company. After a time 
 the precedents thus established enabled the process to be safely 
 shortened ; but it was still at the option of every one to raise 
 a full discussion on any particular reading, and the option 
 was freely used. On the first revision, in accordance with the 
 fifth rule, the decisions were arrived at by simple majorities. 
 On the second revision, at which a majority of two thirds was 
 required to retain or introduce a reading at variance with the 
 reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many 
 readings previously adopted were brought again into debate, 
 and either re-affirmed or set aside. 
 
 Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would 
 not be safe to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of 
 others. In these cases we have given alternative readings in 
 the margin, wherever they seem to be of sufficient importance 
 or interest to deserve notice. In the introductory formula, the 
 phrases 'many ancient authorities,' 'some ancient authorities,' 
 are used with some latitude to denote a greater or lesser pro- 
 portion of those authorities which have a distinctive right to 
 be called ancient. These ancient authorities comprise not only 
 Greek manuscripts, some of which were written in the fourth 
 and fifth centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in different 
 languages, and also quotations by Christian writers of the second 
 and following centuries. 
 
 a. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The 
 character of the Revision was determined for us from the outset 
 by the first rule, ' to introduce as few alterations as possible, 
 consistently with faithfulness.' Our task was revision, not re- 
 translation. 
 
 In the application however of this principle to the many and 
 
PREFACE. XV 
 
 intricate details of our work, we have found ourselves constrained 
 by faithfulness to introduce changes which might not at first 
 sight appear to be included under the rule. 
 
 The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version 
 may be roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, altera- 
 tions positively required by change of reading in the Greek 
 Text. Secondly, alterations made where the Authorised Version 
 appeared either to be incorrect, or to have chosen the less 
 probable of two possible renderings. Thirdly, alterations of 
 obscure or ambiguous renderings into such as are clear and 
 express in their import. For it has been our principle not to 
 leave any translation, or any arrangement of words, which could 
 adapt itself to one or other of two interpretations, but rather to 
 express as plainly as was possible that interpretation which 
 seemed best to deserve a place in the text, and to put the 
 other in the margin. 
 
 There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we 
 have felt to be required by the same principle of faithfulness. 
 These are, — Fourthly, alterations of the Authorised Version in 
 cases where it was inconsistent with itself in the rendering of 
 two or more passages confessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, 
 alterations rendered necessary by consequence, that is, arising out 
 of changes already made, though not in themselves required by 
 the general rule of faithfulness. Both these classes of altera- 
 tions call for some further explanation. 
 
 The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have 
 caused us much embarrassment from the fact already referred 
 to, namely, that a studied variety of rendering, even in the 
 same chapter and context, was a kind of principle with our 
 predecessors, and was defended by them on grounds that have 
 been mentioned above. The problem we had to solve was to 
 discriminate between varieties of rendering which were com- 
 patible with fidelity to the true meaning of the text, and varieties 
 which involved inconsistency, and were suggestive of differences 
 that had no existence in the Greek. This problem we have 
 
xvi PREFACE. 
 
 solved to the best of our power, and for the most part in the 
 following way. 
 
 Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, 
 we have looked to the context for guidance. If the meaning 
 was fairly expressed by the word or phrase that was before us 
 in the Authorised Version, we made no change, even where rigid 
 adherence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same 
 Greek word by the same English word might have prescribed 
 some modification. 
 
 There are however numerous passages in the Authorised 
 Version in which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in 
 the first three Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to 
 the repetition of the same word in the same passage, or to the 
 characteristic use of particular words by the same writer, the 
 studied variety adopted by the Translators of 1611 has pro- 
 duced a degree of inconsistency that cannot be reconciled with 
 the principle of faithfulness. In such cases we have not hesitated 
 to introduce alterations, even though the sense might not seem 
 to the general reader to be materially affected. 
 
 The last class of alterations is that which we have described 
 as rendered necessary by consequence ; that is, by reason of some 
 foregoing alteration. The cases in which these consequential 
 changes have been found necessary are numerous and of very 
 different kinds. Sometimes the change has been made to avoid 
 tautology; sometimes to obviate an unpleasing alliteration or 
 some other infelicity of sound ; sometimes, in the case of 
 smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes for 
 a convergence of reasons which, when explained, would at once 
 be accepted, but until so explained might never be surmised 
 even by intelligent readers. 
 
 This may be made plain by an example. When a par- 
 ticular word is found to recur with characteristic frequency in 
 any one of the Sacred Writers, it is obviously desirable to 
 adopt for it some uniform rendering. Again, where, as in the 
 case of the first three Evangelists, precisely the same clauses 
 
PREFACE. xvii 
 
 or sentences are found in more than one of the Gospels, it is 
 no less necessary to translate them in every place in the same 
 way. These two principles may be illustrated by reference to 
 a word that perpetually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that 
 may be translated either 'straightway,' 'forthwith,' or 'imme- 
 diately.' Let it be supposed that the first rendering is chosen, 
 and that the word, in accordance with the first of the above 
 principles, is in that Gospel uniformly translated ' straightway.' 
 Let it be further supposed that one of the passages of St. Mark 
 in which it is so translated is found, word for word, in one of 
 the other Gospels, but that there the rendering of the Authorised 
 Version happens to be ' forthwith ' or ' immediately.' That ren- 
 dering must be changed on the second of the above principles; 
 and yet such a change would not have been made but for this 
 concurrence of two sound principles, and the consequent necessity 
 of making a change on grounds extraneous to the passage itself. 
 
 This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations 
 which might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which never- 
 theless have been deliberately made, and are not at variance 
 with the rule of introducing as few changes in the Authorised 
 Version as faithfulness would allow. 
 
 There are some other points of detail which it may be here 
 convenient to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most 
 important, is the rendering of the Greek aorist. There are 
 numerous cases, especially in connexion with particles ordinarily 
 expressive of present time, in which the use of the indefinite 
 past tense in Greek and English is altogether different ; and in 
 such instances we have not attempted to violate the idiom of 
 our language by forms of expression which it could not bear. 
 But we have often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by 
 the English preterite, even where the reader may find some 
 passing difficulty in such a rendering, because we have felt con- 
 vinced that the true meaning of the original was obscured by the 
 presence of the familiar auxiliary. A remarkable illustration 
 may be found in the seventeenth chapter of St. John's Gospel, 
 
xviii PREFACE. 
 
 where the combination of the aorist and the perfect shews, 
 beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of time were 
 intended to be expressed. 
 
 Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with 
 the aorist participle, arising from the fact that the usual peri- 
 phrasis of this participle in the Vulgate, which was rendered 
 necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the 
 Authorised Version by 'when' with the past tense (as for 
 example in the second chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel), even 
 where the ordinary participial rendering would have been easier 
 and more natural in English. 
 
 In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little 
 needs to be said. The correct translation of the former has 
 been for the most part, though with some striking exceptions, 
 maintained in the Authorised Version : while with regard to 
 the imperfect, clear as its meaning may be in the Greek, the 
 power of expressing it is so limited in EngHsh, that we have 
 been frequently compelled to leave the force of the tense to 
 be inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faith- 
 fulness imperatively required it, and especially where, in the 
 Greek, the significance of the imperfect tense seemed to be 
 additionally marked by the use of the participle with the 
 auxiliary verb, we have introduced the corresponding form in 
 English. Still, in the great majority of cases we have been 
 obliged to retain the English preterite, and to rely either on 
 slight changes in the order of the words, or on prominence 
 given to the accompanying temporal particles, for the indication 
 of the meaning which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense was 
 designed to convey. 
 
 On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak 
 more briefly. 
 
 Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in 
 the case of the definite article. Here again it was necessary 
 to consider the peculiarities of English idiom, as well as the 
 general tenor of each passage. Sometimes we have felt it 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 enough to prefix the article to the first of a series of words to 
 all of which it is prefixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, 
 to impart the idea of definiteness to the whole series, without 
 running the risk of overloading the sentence. Sometimes, 
 conversely, we have had to tolerate the presence of the definite 
 article in our Version, when it is absent from the Greek, and 
 perhaps not even grammatically latent ; simply because English 
 idiom would not allow the noun to stand alone, and because 
 the introduction of the indefinite article might have introduced 
 an idea of oneness or individuahty, which was not in any degree 
 traceable in the original. In a word, we have been careful to 
 observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to be idio- 
 matically possible : where it did not seem to be possible, we 
 have yielded to necessity. 
 
 As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the 
 sentence, a subject often overlooked by our predecessors, we 
 have been particularly careful ; but here again we have fre- 
 quently been baffled by structural or idiomatical pecuharities 
 of the English language which precluded changes otherwise 
 desirable. 
 
 In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, 
 and have been able to maintain a reasonable amount of con- 
 sistency. The particles in the Greek Testament are, as is well 
 known, comparatively few, and they are commonly used with 
 precision. It has therefore been the more necessary here to 
 preserve a general uniformity of rendering, especially in the 
 case of the particles of causality and inference, so far as 
 English idiom would allow. 
 
 Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering 
 of the prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumentality 
 or of mediate agency, distinctly marked in the original, had 
 been confused or obscured in the translation. We have how- 
 ever borne in mind the comprehensive character of such pre- 
 positions as 'of and 'by,' the one in reference to agency 
 and the other in reference to means, especially in the English 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 of the seventeenth century; and have rarely made any change 
 where the true meaning of the original as expressed in the 
 Authorised Version would be apparent to a reader of ordinary 
 intelligence. 
 
 3. We now come to the subject of Language. 
 
 The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, 
 prescribed that the alterations to be introduced should be ex- 
 pressed, as far as possible, in the language of the Authorised 
 Version or of the Versions that preceded it. 
 
 To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitu- 
 ally consulted the earlier Versions ; and in our sparing intro- 
 duction of words not found in them or in the Authorised 
 Version we have usually satisfied ourselves that such words were 
 employed by standard writers of neariy the same date, and had 
 also that general hue which justified their introduction into a 
 Version which has held the highest place in the classical litera- 
 ture of our language. We have never removed any archaisms, 
 whether in structure or in words, except where we were per- 
 suaded either that the meaning of the words was not generally 
 understood, or that the nature of the expression led to some 
 misconception of the true sense of the passage. The frequent 
 inversions of the strict order of the words, which add much 
 to the strength and variety of the Authorised Version and 
 give an archaic colour to many felicities of diction, have 'been 
 seldom modified. Indeed, we have often adopted the same 
 arrangement in our own alterations ; and in this, as in other par- 
 ticulars, we have sought to assimilate the new work to the old 
 _ In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word 
 m the older stratum of our language that appeared to convey 
 the precise meaning of the original. There, and there only 
 we have used words of a later date; but not without having 
 first assured ourselves that they are to be found in the writings 
 of the best authors of the period to which they belong. 
 
 In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us In 
 the case of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best 
 
PREFACE. xxi 
 
 to follow generally the rule laid down for our predecessors. That 
 rule, it may be remembered, was to this effect, 'The names of the 
 prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, 
 to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were 
 vulgarly used.' Some difficulty has been felt in deahng with 
 names less familiarly known. Here our general practice has 
 been to follow the Greek form of names, except in the case 
 of persons and places mentioned in the Old Testament : in this 
 case we have followed the Hebrew. 
 
 4. The subject of the Marginal ISfotes deserves special atten- 
 tion. They represent the results of a large amount of careful 
 and elaborate discussion, and will, perhaps, by their very 
 presence, indicate to some extent the intricacy of many of the 
 questions that have almost daily come before us for decision. 
 These Notes fall into four main groups : first, notes specifying 
 such differences of reading as were judged to be of sufficient 
 importance to require a particular notice ; secondly, notes indi- 
 cating the exact rendering of words to which, for the sake of 
 English idiom, we were obliged to give a less exact rendering 
 in the text ; thirdly, notes, very few in number, affording some 
 explanation which the original appeared to require ; fourthly, 
 alternative renderings in difficult or debateable passages. The 
 notes of this last group are numerous, and largely in excess of 
 those which were admitted by our predecessors. In the 270 
 years that have passed away since their labours were concluded, 
 the Sacred Text has been minutely examined, discussed in every 
 detail, and analysed with a grammatical precision unknown in 
 the days of the last Revision. There has thus been accumu- 
 lated a large amount of materials that have prepared the way 
 for different renderings, which necessarily came under discussion. 
 We have therefore placed before the reader in the margin other 
 renderings than those which were adopted in the text, wherever 
 such renderings seemed to deserve consideration. The rendering 
 in the text, where it agrees with the Authorised Version, was 
 supported by at least one third, and, where it differs from the 
 
 c 
 
xxii PREFACE. 
 
 Authorised Version, by at least two thirds of those who were 
 present at the second revision of the passage in question. 
 
 A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. 
 These may be thus enumerated, — the use of Italics, the arrange- 
 ment in Paragraphs, the mode of printing Quotations from the 
 Poetical Books of the Old Testament, the Punctuation, and, 
 last of all, the Titles of the different Books that make up 
 the New Testament, — all of them particulars on which it seems 
 desirable to add a few explanatory remarks. 
 
 (a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be 
 printed in italics has not been by any means easy ; nor can 
 we hope to be found in all cases perfectly consistent. In 
 the earliest editions of the Authorised Version the use of a 
 different type to indicate supplementary words not contained in 
 the original was not very frequent, and cannot easily be recon- 
 ciled with any settled principle. A review of the words so 
 printed was made, after a lapse of some years, for the editions 
 of the Authorised Version published at Cambridge in 1 629 and 
 1638. Further, though slight, modifications were introduced at 
 intervals between 1638 and the more systemaric revisions under- 
 taken respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge Edition of 
 1763, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition of 1769. None 
 of them however rest on any higher authority than that of the 
 persons who from time to time superintended the publication. 
 The last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity and 
 consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible 
 published at Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeding to these 
 labours, we have acted on the general principle of printing in 
 italics words which did not appear to be necessarily involved in 
 the Greek. Our tendency has been to diminish rather than to 
 increase the amount of italic printing; though, in the case of 
 difference of readings, we have usually marked the absence of 
 any words in the original which the sense might nevertheless 
 require to be present in the Version ; and again, in the case of 
 
PREFACE. xxiii 
 
 inserted pronouns, where the reference did not appear to be 
 perfectly certain, we have similarly had recourse to italics. 
 Some of these cases, especially when there are slight differences 
 of reading, are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to 
 maintain rigid uniformity. 
 
 ib) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after 
 the precedent of the earliest English Versions, so as to assist 
 the general reader in following the current of narrative or 
 argument. The present arrangement will be found, -we trust, 
 to have preserved the due mean between a system of long 
 portions which must often include several separate topics, and 
 a system of frequent breaks which, though they may correctly 
 indicate the separate movements of thought in the writer, 
 often seriously impede a just perception of the true continuity of 
 the passage. The traditional division into chapters, which the 
 Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles of the later 
 middle ages, is an illustration of the former method. These 
 paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently include several 
 distinct subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end 
 where there is no sufiScient break in the sense. The division of 
 chapters into verses, which was introduced into the New 
 Testament for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of 
 the latter method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The 
 serious obstacles to the right understanding of Holy Scripture, 
 which are interposed by minute subdivision, are often over- 
 looked ; but if any one will consider for a moment the injurious 
 effect that would be produced by breaking up a portion of 
 some great standard work into separate verses, he will at once 
 perceive how necessary has been an alteration in this particular. 
 The arrangement by chapters and verses undoubtedly affords 
 facilities for reference : but this advantage we have been able 
 to retain by placing the numerals on the inside margin of each 
 page. 
 
 (f) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing 
 quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. 
 
 c 3 
 
xxiv PREFACE. 
 
 Wherever the quotation extends to two or more lines, our 
 practice has been to recognise the parallelism of their structure 
 by arranging the lines in a manner that appears to agree with 
 the metrical divisions of the Hebrew original. Such an arrange- 
 ment will be found helpful to the reader; not only as directing 
 his attention to the poetical character of the quotation, but as 
 also tending to make its force and pertinence more fully felt. 
 We have treated in the same way the hymns in the first two 
 chapters of the Gospel according to St. Luke. 
 
 [d] Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our 
 practice has been to maintain what is sometimes called the 
 heavier system of stopping, or, in other words, that system 
 which, especially for convenience in reading aloud, suggests such 
 pauses as will best ensure a clear and intelligent setting forth 
 of the true meaning of the words. This course has rendered 
 necessary, especially in the Epistles, a larger use of colons and 
 semicolons than is customary in modern English printing. 
 
 {e) We may in the last place notice one particular to which 
 we were not expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, 
 the titles of the Books of the New Testament. These titles are 
 no part of the original text ; and the titles found in the most 
 ancient manuscripts are of too short a form to be convenient 
 for use. Under these circumstances, we have deemed it best 
 to leave unchanged the titles which are given in the Authorised 
 Version as printed in 1611. 
 
 We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to Al- 
 mighty God, and praying that his favour and blessing may be 
 vouchsafed to that which has been done in his name. We 
 recognised from the first the responsibility of the undertaking ; 
 and through our manifold experience of its abounding diffi- 
 culties we have felt more and more, as we went onward, that 
 such a work can never be accomplished by organised efforts of 
 scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by Divine help. 
 
 We know full well that defects must have their place in a work 
 
PRE FA C E. XXV 
 
 so long and so arduous as this which has now come to an end. 
 Blemishes and imperfections there are in the noble Translation 
 which we have been called upon to revise ; blemishes and im- 
 perfections will assuredly be found in our own Revision. All 
 endeavours to translate the Holy Scriptures into another tongue 
 must fall short of their aim, when the obligation is imposed of 
 producing a Version that shall be alike literal and idiomatic, 
 faithful to each thought of the original, and yet, in the ex- 
 pression of it, harmonious and free. While we dare to hope 
 that in places not a few of the New Testament the introduction 
 of slight changes has cast a new light upon much that was diffi- 
 cult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we have failed 
 in expressing some finer shade of meaning which we recognised 
 in the original, how often idiom has stood in the way of a 
 perfect rendering, and how often the attempt to preserve a 
 familiar form of words, or even a familiar cadence, has only 
 added another perplexity to those which already beset us. 
 
 Thus, in the review of the work which we have been per- 
 mitted to complete, our closing words must be words of mingled 
 thanksgiving, humility, and prayer. Of thanksgiving, for the 
 many blessings vouchsafed to us throughout the unbroken pro- 
 gress of our corporate labours ; of humility, for our failings and 
 imperfections in the fulfilment of our task ; and of prayer to 
 Almighty God, that the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ may be more clearly and more freshly shewn forth to 
 all who shall be readers of this Book. 
 
 Jerusalem Chamber, 
 
 Westminster Abbey. 
 ii'k November 1880. 
 
THE NAMES AND ORDER 
 
 OF ALL THE 
 
 BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 S. Matthew . . 
 
 
 
 
 Fase 
 I 
 
 S. Mark . . . 
 
 
 
 
 . 77 
 
 S. Luke .... 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 125 
 
 S. John .... 
 
 
 
 
 . 208 
 
 The Acts . . . 
 
 
 
 
 . 268 
 
 To THE Romans 
 
 
 
 
 . 347 
 
 I. Corinthians. 
 
 
 
 
 . 378 
 
 II. Corinthians 
 
 
 
 
 408 
 
 To the Galatians 
 
 
 
 428 
 
 To the Ephesians 
 
 
 
 439 
 
 To the Philippians 
 
 
 
 450 
 
 To THE COLOSSIANS . 
 
 
 
 458 
 
 I. Thessalonians . . 
 
 
 
 465 
 
 II. Thessalonians 
 
 
 
 
 471 
 
 I. Timothy 475 
 
 II. Timothy 483 
 
 To Titus 489 
 
 To Philemon 493 
 
 To the Hebrews .... 495 
 
 James 519 
 
 I. Peter 527 
 
 II. Peter 536 
 
 I. John 542 
 
 II. John 550 
 
 III. John 552 
 
 JUDE 554 
 
 Revelation 557 
 
THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 I r 'The book of the ^generation of Jesus '■Or,Thegene- 
 Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham, "^^hnsf '^"^" 
 
 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat ■'Or,birth:3s 
 Jacob; and Jacob begat Judah and his bre- inver. 18. 
 
 3 thren; and Judah begat Perez and Zerah of 
 Tamar; and Perez begat Hezron ; and Hez- 
 
 4 ron begat ^ Ram ; and ^ Ram begat Amminadab ; = Gr. Aram. 
 and Amminadab begat Nahshon; and Nahshon 
 
 5 begat Salmon ; and Salmon begat Boaz of 
 Rahab ; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth ; and 
 
 6 Obed begat Jesse ; and Jesse begat David the 
 king. 
 
 And David begat Solomon of her that had 
 
 7 been the wife of Uriah ; and Solomon begat 
 Rehoboam ; and Rehoboam begat Abijah ; and 
 
 8 Abijah begat *Asa; and *Asa begat Jehosha- 'Gi. Asaph. 
 phat; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram; and 
 
 9 Joram begat Uzziah ; and Uzziah begat Jo- 
 tham ; and Jotham begat Ahaz ; and Ahaz 
 
 10 begat Hezekiah ; and Hezekiah begat Manas- 
 
 seh; and Manasseh begat ^Amon; and^Amon ^ Or. Amos. 
 
 11 begat Josiah ; and Josiah begat Jechoniah and 
 
 his brethren, at the time of the ^carrying away « or, removal 
 to Babylon. toBabyio,i 
 
 12 And after the * carrying away to Babylon, 
 Jechoniah begat 'Shealtiel ; and 'Shealtiel be- ■> Cx.saiathki. 
 
 13 gat Zerubbabel ; and Zerubbabel begat Abiud ; 
 and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and Eliakim begat 
 
 14 Azor; and Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 I. 14. 
 
 ' Or, removal 
 to Babylon 
 
 ' Or, genera- 
 tion : as in 
 ver. I. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read of the 
 Christ. 
 * Or, Boly 
 Spirit', and so 
 throughout 
 this book. 
 
 ' Gr. begotten. 
 
 ° Gr. Emma- 
 nuel. 
 
 begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud ; and 15. 
 Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat Mat- 
 than; and Matthan begat Jacob; and Jacob 16 
 begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom 
 was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 
 
 So all the generations from Abraham unto 17 
 David are fourteen generations ; and from 
 David unto the ^carrying away to Babylon 
 fourteen generations ; and from the ^ carrying 
 away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen 
 generations. 
 
 Now the ^birth ''of Jesus Christ was on this r8 
 When his mother Mary had been be- 
 
 wise : 
 
 trothed to Joseph, before they came together 
 she was found with child of the *Holy Ghost. 
 And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, 19 
 and not willing to make her a public example, 
 was minded to put her away privily. But 20 
 when he thought on these things, behold, an 
 angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a 
 dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear 
 not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that 
 which is ^conceived in her is of the Holy 
 Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son; 21 
 and thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for it is 
 he that shall save his people from their sins. 
 Now all this is come to pass, that it might be 22 
 fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through 
 the prophet, saying, 
 
 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and 23 
 shall bring forth a son. 
 
 And they shall call his name "Immanuel; 
 which is, being interpreted, God with us. And 24 
 Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the 
 angel of the Lord commanded him, and took 
 unto him his wife ; and knew her not till she 25 
 had brought forth a son : and he called his 
 name Jesus. 
 
II. 12. 6'. MATTHEW. 
 
 1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem 
 of Judsea in the days of Herod the king, 
 behold, ^wise men from the east came to ^Gr. MagL 
 
 2 Jerusalem, saying, ^ Where is he that is born ist^e^^j,. 
 King of the Jews ? for we saw his star in the Dan. ii. 12. 
 
 3 east, and are come to worship him. And "PV^'^^'?,/^ 
 when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, /ews 'that is ' 
 
 4 and all Jerusalem with him. And gathering *""*•' 
 together all the chief priests and scribes of the 
 people, he inquired of them where the Christ 
 
 5 should be born. And they said unto him, In 
 Bethlehem of Judsea : for thus it is written 
 
 ^by the prophet, ^ Ox, through 
 
 6 And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, 
 
 Art in no wise least among the princes of 
 
 Judah : 
 For out of thee shall come forth a governor. 
 Which shall be shepherd of my people Israel. 
 
 7 Then Herod privily called the ^wise men, and 
 learned of them carefully *what time the star *Or, the time 
 
 8 appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, appeared'* "' 
 and said. Go and search out carefully con- 
 cerning the young child; and when ye have 
 
 found Mm, bring me word, that I also may 
 
 9 come and worship him. And they, having 
 heard the king, went their way; and lo, the 
 star, which they saw in the east, went before 
 them, till it came and stood over where the 
 
 10 young child was. And when they saw the 
 star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 
 
 11 And they came into the house and saw the 
 young child with Mary his mother; and they 
 fell down and worshipped him; and opening 
 their treasures they offered unto him gifts, 
 
 12 gold and frankincense and myrrh. And being 
 warned 0/ God in a dream that they should 
 not return to Herod, they departed into their 
 own country another way. 
 
 B 2 
 
6'. MATTHEW. II. 13- 
 
 Now when they were departed, behold, an 13 
 angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a 
 dream, saying, Arise and take the young child 
 and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be 
 thou there until I tell thee : for Herod will 
 seek the young child to destroy him. And 14 
 he arose and took the young child and his 
 mother by night, and departed into Egypt; 
 and was there until the death of Herod : that 15 
 it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the 
 Lord through the prophet, saying. Out of 
 Egypt did I call my son. Then Herod, when i(> 
 
 'Gr. Magi. he saw that he was mocked of the ^wise men, 
 was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew 
 all the male children that were in Bethlehem, 
 and in all the borders thereof, from two years 
 old and under, according to the time which 
 he had carefully learned of the ^wise men. 
 
 'Or, through Then was fulfilled that which was spoken ^by 17 
 Jeremiah the prophet, saying, 
 
 A voice was heard in Ramah, 18 
 
 Weeping and great mourning, 
 Rachel weeping for her children ; 
 And she would not be comforted, because 
 they are not. 
 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel 19 
 of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph 
 in Egypt, saying. Arise and take the young 20 
 child and his mother, and go into the land 
 of Israel : for they are dead that sought the 
 young child's life. And he arose and took the 21 
 young child and his mother, and came into the 
 land of Israel. But when he heard that Ar- 22 
 chelaus was reigning over Judsa in the room 
 of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; 
 and being warned of God in a dream, he with- 
 drew into the parts of Galilee, and came and 23 
 dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might 
 
III. 13. S. MATTHEW. 
 
 be fulfilled which was spoken ^by the prophets, ' Or, through 
 that he should be called a Nazarene. 
 3 I And in those days cometh John the Bap- 
 tist, preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, 
 
 2 saying, Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven 
 
 3 is at hand. For this is he that was spoken 
 of ^by Isaiah the prophet, saying. 
 
 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
 Make ye ready the &ay of the Lordj 
 Make his paths straight. 
 
 4 Now John himself had his raiment of camel's 
 hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; 
 and his food was locusts and wild honey. 
 
 5 Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all 
 Judaea, and all the region round about Jordan ; 
 
 6 and they were baptized of him in the river 
 
 7 Jordan, confessing their sins. But when he 
 saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees 
 coming to his baptism, he said unto them. Ye 
 offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee 
 
 8 from the wrath to come ? Bring forth there- 
 
 9 fore fruit worthy of ^ repentance: and think ^OT,yourre- 
 not to say within yourselves. We have Abra- ^^"^""^ 
 ham to our father : for I say unto you, that 
 
 God is able of these stones to raise up children 
 
 10 unto Abraham. And even now is the axe laid 
 unto the root of the trees : every tree therefore 
 that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn 
 
 11 down, and cast into the fire. I indeed bap- 
 tize you ^with water unto repentance : but he ' Or, in 
 that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose 
 
 shoes I am not * worthy to bear : he shall bap- 'Or. sufficient. 
 tize you ^with the Holy Ghost and with fire: 
 
 12 whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly 
 cleanse his threshing-floor ; and he will gather 
 his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will 
 burn up with unquenchable fire. 
 
 13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the 
 
6-. MATTHEW. 
 
 in. 13. 
 
 ' Or, me 
 
 ' ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 oraitunto him. 
 
 ' Or, TAis is 
 my Son ; my 
 beloved in 
 whom J am 
 well pleased. 
 See ch. xii. 18. 
 
 ' Gr. loaves. 
 
 16 
 
 ' Gr. win^. 
 
 Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. But 14 
 John would have hindered him, saying, I have 
 need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou 
 to me ? But Jesus answering said unto him, 15 
 Suffer '^it now : for thus it becometh us to 
 fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffereth him. 
 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up 
 straightway from the water: and lo, the hea- 
 vens were opened ^unto him, and he saw the 
 Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming 
 upon him; and lo, a voice out of the heavens, 17 
 saying, ^This is my beloved Son, in whom I 
 am well pleased. 
 
 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the i ^ 
 wilderness to be tempted of the devil. And 2 
 when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, 
 he afterward hungered. And the tempter came 3 
 and said unto him. If thou art the Son of God, 
 command that these stones become * bread. 
 But he answered and said. It is written, IMan 4 
 shall not live by bread alone, but by er^ry 
 word that proceedeth out of the mouth of GodTZ 
 Then the devil taketh him into the holy cityTS 
 and he set him on the = pinnacle of the temple, 
 and saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, 6 
 cast thyself down : for it is written, 
 
 He shall give his angels charge concerning 
 thee : 
 
 And on their hands they shall bear thee up, 
 
 Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a 
 stone. 
 Jesus said unto him. Again it is written. Thou 7 
 Shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Again, the 8 
 devil taketh him unto an exceeding high moun- 
 tain and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the 
 world and the glory of them ; and he said unto 9 
 him, All these things will I give thee, if thou 
 wilt fall down and worship me. Then saith 10 
 
IV. 23. ^. MATTHEW. 
 
 Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for it 
 is written, Tliou shalt worship the Lord thy 
 
 11 God, and him only shalt thou served? Then 
 the devil leaveth him ; and behold, angels came 
 and ministered unto him. 
 
 12 Now when he heard that John was delivered 
 
 13 up, he withdrew into Galilee ; and leaving Na- 
 zareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which 
 is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and 
 
 14 Naphtali : that it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken ^by Isaiah the prophet, saying, < or, through 
 
 15 The land of Zebulun and the land of Naph- 
 
 tali, 
 ^Toward the sea, beyond Jordan, ' Gr. The way 
 
 Galilee of the ^ Gentiles, fi^' ''": 
 
 r^. , , . , ,•11 ^Gx. nations \ 
 
 i<5 i he people which sat in darkness and so else- 
 
 Saw a great light, ^^^'•«- 
 
 And to them which sat in the region and 
 
 shadow of death. 
 To them did light spring up. 
 
 17 Fram that time began Jesus to preach, and to 
 say,^eoent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is 
 at handj 
 
 18 And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two 
 brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and An- 
 drew his brother, casting a net into the sea; 
 
 19 for they were fishers. And he saith unto them. 
 Come ye after me, and I will make you fishers 
 
 20 of men. And they straightway left the nets, 
 
 21 and followed him. And going on from thence 
 
 he saw other two brethren, *James the soji of •Or,/airDi5:and 
 Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with 
 Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and 
 
 22 he called them. And they straightway left the 
 
 boat and their father, and followed him. auth^riSes'^'^ 
 
 23 And ° Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching read he. 
 
 in their synagogues, and preaching the «gos- \^;^^°f^^ 
 pel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of so elsewhere. 
 
^. MATTHEW. IV. 23. 
 
 ^ 
 
 disease and all manner of sickness among the 
 people. And the report of him went forth 24 
 into all Syria : and they brought unto him all 
 that were sick, holden with divers diseases and 
 1 Or, lie- torments, '^ possessed with devils, and epileptic, 
 
 moniaes ^^^ palsied ; and he healed them. And there 25 
 
 followed him great multitudes from Galilee and 
 Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judaea 3.nd from 
 beyond Jordan. 
 
 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into i 5 
 the mountain : and when he had sat down, his 
 - disciples came unto him : and he opened his 2 
 >" mouth and taught them, saying, 
 
 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is 3 
 "^ the kingdom of heaven. 
 =^ Some ancient ^gjgggg^j ^^^ ^.j^^ ^l^^^ moum : for they shall 4 
 
 authorities , ^ ^ ■> 
 
 transpose be comiorted. 
 
 ver. 4 and 5. Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit 5 
 the earth. 
 
 Blessed aije they that hunger and thirst after 6 
 ^ghteousnes^ : for they shall be filled. 
 ^j,i! Blessed are the merciful : for they shall 7 
 ;' bbtain mercy. 
 » Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall 8 
 
 see God. 
 
 Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shall 9 
 be called sons of God. 
 
 Blessed are they that have been persecuted 10 
 for righteousness' sake : for theirs is the king- 
 dom of heaven. Blessed are ye when men n 
 shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all 
 manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 
 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is 12 
 your^ward in heaven?: for so persecuted they 
 the prophets which wwe before you. 
 
 Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt 13 
 have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be 
 salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but 
 
V. 2.1. ^. MATTHEW. 
 
 to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. 
 
 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city set on 
 
 15 a hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a 
 lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the 
 stand; and it shineth unto all that are in the 
 
 16 house. Even so let your light shine before 
 men, that they may see your good works, and 
 glojify your Father which is in heaven. 
 
 4 17 [Think not that I came to destroy the law or 
 y'>\ the j^ophets : I came not to destroy, but to 
 
 i^ ,0 ^tt 18 fulfiTj For verily I say unto you, Till heaven 
 , ^: *^^ j} ' and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in 
 ^y^v" \^ no wise pass away from the law, till all things be 
 y{(f^^ 19 accomplished. Whosoever therefore shall break 
 one of these least commandments, and shall 
 teach men so, shall be called least in the king- 
 dom of heaven : but whosoever shall do and 
 teach them, he shall be called great in the 
 
 20 kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, 
 that except your righteousness shall exceed the 
 righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye 
 shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 21 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old 
 time. Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall 
 
 22 kill shall be in danger of the judgement : but I 
 say unto you, that every one who is angry with 
 
 his brother^ shall be in danger of the judgement; ' Many ancient 
 ^>* and whosoever shall say to his brother, ^ Raca, fnsert w?vl<>«^ 
 ^ shall be in danger of the council ; and whoso- <:ause. 
 \. ever shall say, ^ Thou fool, shall be in danger ofco*ntem^^t°" 
 
 V 23 * of the ® hell of fire. If therefore thou art of- 3 or, Moreh, 
 fering thy gift at the altar, and there remem- » Hebrew 
 berest that thy brother hath aught against thee, condemnation. 
 
 24 leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy ' Gr. unto or 
 way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then '"^^ ^^^ ^^^ 
 
 25 come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine ad- offire. 
 versary quickly, whiles thou art with him in the 
 
5". MATTHEW. V. 25. 
 
 way; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the 
 'Some ancient judge, and the judge ^deliver thee to the ofificer, 
 authorities j ^^^ ^g ^,^3^ jj^^o orison. Verily I say unto 26 
 
 omit aeltver ,^, j.i_„„ 
 
 thee. thee. Thou shalt by no means come out thence, 
 
 till thou have paid the last farthing. 
 ^ Ye have heard that it was said. Thou shalt 27 
 .*^' "not commit adultery : but I say unto you, that 28 
 
 - ^ ,~^ every one that looketh on a woman to lust after 
 ^^ -^ her hath committed adultery with her already 
 ^ . in his heart. And if thy right eye causeth thee 29 
 C to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : 
 ^ for it is profitable for thee that one of thy mem- 
 bers should perish, and not thy whole body be 
 = Gr. Gehenna, cast into ^ hell. And if thy right hand causeth 30 
 thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: 
 for it is profitable for thee that one of thy mem- 
 i V , bers should perish, and not thy whole body go 
 >• into 2 hell. It was said also. Whosoever shall 31 
 
 ^ put away his wife, let him give her a writing 
 
 ?~ ^ of divorcement : but I say unto you, that every 32 
 ^ J one that putteth away his wife, .aaymgJ^l-tlie 
 -,^ ^rans p: nf fornication , maketh her an adulteress : 
 '^'^ and whosoever shall marry her when she is put 
 j^+ away committeth adultery. 
 
 Again, ye have heard that it was said to 33 
 them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thy- 
 self, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine 
 oaths : but I say unto you. Swear not at all ; 34 
 neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of 
 God ; nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of 35 
 'Or, toward his feet; nor ^by Jerusalem, for it is the city of 
 
 the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by 36 
 thy head, for thou canst not make one hair 
 « Some ancient white or black. * But let your speech be. Yea, 37 
 KlA°Butyour Y^a ; Nay, nay : and whatsoever is more than 
 speech shall be. these is of ^ the evil one. 
 
 in^vV^sg"- *^ ^^ have heard that it was said, An eye for 38 
 vi. 13. ' an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : but I say unto 39 
 

 VI. 5. S.MATTHEW. 11 
 
 ^■f you, Resist not ^ him that is evil : but^hosoever ' Or, evu 
 ^'y smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him 
 5^^/, ^ 40 the other also! And if any man would go to law 
 "^ with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have 
 
 41 thy cloke also. And whosoever shall ^ compel ^Gr. impress. 
 
 42 thee to go one mile, go with him twain. Give 
 to him that asketh thee, and from him that would 
 borrow of thee turn not thou away. 
 
 43 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt 
 
 44 love thy neighbmjr, and hate thine enemy : but 
 I say unto you,|Lpve your enemiesTand pray 
 
 45 for them that persecute you ; that ye may be 
 sons of your Father which is in heaven : for he /ocx~ 
 maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, /' vm*^ 
 and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust. Ai^i^-^^'^/ 
 
 46 For if ye love them that love you, what re- 
 ward have ye? do not even the ^publicans the ^ That is, 
 
 47 same ? And if ye salute your brethren only, "f^fj""J'' 
 what do ye more than others ? do not even the Roman taxes-. 
 
 48 Gentiles the same? Ye therefore shall be per- ^"here°'^''" 
 feet, as your heavenly Father is perfect. 
 
 6 I Take heed that ye do not your righteous- 
 ness before men, to be seen of them : else ye 
 have no reward with your Father which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 2 When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a 
 trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the 
 synagogues and in the streets, that they may , ^^j 
 have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, "'''' \^ ) ..o«_ 
 
 3 They have received their reward. But when ^ •'' M,''* JI:^ 
 thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know 
 
 4 what thy right hand doeth : that /Lthine alms 
 may be in secret : and thy Fariier which seeth 
 in secret shall recompense thej] 
 
 5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the 
 hypocrites : for they love to stand and pray in 
 the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, 
 that they may be seen of men. Verily I say 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 VI. 5. 
 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read God your 
 Father. \ 
 
 ' Gr. our bread 
 for the coming 
 day, 
 
 ' Or, evil 
 ' Many 
 authorities, 
 some ancient, 
 but with 
 variations, 
 add For thine 
 is the kingdom, 
 and the power, 
 and the glory, 
 forever. Amen. 
 
 '■ Gr. dig 
 through. 
 
 unto you, They have received their reward. 
 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine 6 
 inner rl^apiber. and having shut thy door, pray 
 to thy Father which is in secret, and thy Fa- 
 ther which seeth in secret shall recompense 
 thee. And in praying use not vain repetitions, 7 
 as the Gentiles do : for they think that they 
 shall be heard for their much speaking. Be 8 
 not therefore like unto them : for ^your Father 
 knoweth what things ye have need of, before 
 ye ask him. After this manner therefore pray 9 
 ye : Our Father which art in heaven. Hallowed 
 be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will 10 
 be done, as in heaven, so on earth. Give us n 
 this day ^ our daily bread. And forgive us our 1 2 
 debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. 
 And bring us not into temptation, but deliver 13 
 us from ^ the evil one.'^ For if ye forgive men 1 4 
 their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also 
 forgive you. But if ye forgive not men their 15 
 trespasses, neither will your Father forgive 
 your trespasses. 
 
 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypo- i6 
 crites, of a sad countenance : for they disfigure 
 their faces, that they may be seen of men to 
 fast. Verily I say unto you. They have re- 
 ceived their reward. But thou, when thou 17 
 fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face ; 
 that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of 18 
 thy Father which is in secret : and thy Father, 
 which seeth in secret, shall recompense thee. 
 
 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon 19 
 the earth, where moth and rust doth consume, 
 and where thieves « break through and steal: 
 but lay up for yourselves tceasureS-ia-heaven, 20 
 where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and 
 where thieves do not ^break through nor steal : 
 for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart 21 
 
-1.>J«' 
 
 VI. 34, S.MATTHEW. 13 
 
 22 be also. The lamp of the body is the eye : 
 if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body 
 
 23 shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, 
 thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If 
 therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, 
 
 24 how great is the darkness ! No man can serve 
 two masters : for either he will hate the one, 
 
 and love the other ; or else he will hold to one, ,,* ^^^-5** 
 
 and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God (^'^'" \.i ^ 
 
 25 and mammon. Therefore I say unto you, Be 
 not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or 
 
 what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, , 
 
 what ye shall put on. Is not the ^e more than , ^e^d ^ 
 the foqdj, and the body than the raiment? 
 
 26 Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow 
 not, neither do they reap, nor gather into 
 barns ; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. 
 Are not ye of much more value than they ? 
 
 27 And which of you by being anxious can add one 
 
 28 cubit unto his ^stature? And why are ye 'OT,age 
 anxious concerning raiment ? Consider the 
 lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, 
 
 29 neither do they spin : yet I say unto you, that 
 even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed 
 
 30 like one of these. But if God doth so clothe 
 the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to- 
 morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much 
 
 31 more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? Be not 
 therefore anxious, saying, What shall we eat ? 
 or. What shall we drink ? or. Wherewithal shall 
 
 32 we be clothed ? For after all these things do 
 the Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Father 
 knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 
 
 33 But seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteous- 
 ness ; and all these things shall be added unto 
 
 34 you. TBe not therefore anxious for the mor- 
 row : lor the morrow will be anxious for itself./ 
 Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. 
 
14 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 VII. I. 
 
 Qudge not, that ye be not judged.] For with 
 wEat judgement ye judge, ye shalTbe judged : 
 and with what measure ye mete, it shall be 
 measured unto you. And why beholdest thou 3 
 the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but con- 
 siderest not the beam that is in thine own eye } 
 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother. Let me 4 
 cast out the mote out of thine eye ; and lo, the 
 beam is in thine own eye .'' Thou hypocrite, 5 
 cast out first the beam out of thine own eye ; 
 and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the 
 mote out of thy brother's eye. 
 
 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, 6 
 neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest 
 haply they trample them under their feet, and 
 turn and rend you. 
 
 t^sk, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye 7 
 shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto 
 you] for every one that asketh receiveth ; and 8 
 hemat seeketh findeth ; and to him that knock- 
 eth it shall be opened. Or what man is there 9 
 of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, 
 will give him a stone; or if he shall ask for a 10 
 fish, will give him a serpent ? If ye then, being 1 1 
 evil, know how to give good gifts unto your 
 children, how much more shall your Father 
 which is in heaven give good things to them 
 that ask him? [^11 things therefore whatsoever 12 
 ye would that men should do unto you, even so 
 do ye also unto them : for this is the law and 
 the prophetsTl 
 
 Enter ye in by the narrow gate : for wide ^is 13 
 the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to 
 destruction, and many be they that enter in 
 » Many ancient thereby. ^For narrow is the gate, and strait- 14 
 re"ad°Jy^'r eued the way, that leadeth unto life, and few be 
 narrow is the they that find it. 
 
 Beware of false prophets, which come to you 15 
 
 1,27 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit is the 
 gate. 
 
 gate, &c. 
 
VIII. 2. 6-. MATTHEW. 15 
 
 in sheeny, clothing, but inwardly are ravening 
 
 16 wolves.\^y their fruits ye shall know thein] Do 
 men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? 
 
 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good 
 fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth 
 
 18 evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil 
 fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good 
 
 19 fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth 
 good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the 
 
 20 fire. Therefore by their fruits ye shall know 
 
 21 them. Not every one that saith unto me, 
 Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven; but he that doeth the will of my 
 
 22 Father which is in heaven. Many will say 
 to me in that day. Lord, Lord, did we not 
 prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast 
 
 out ^devils, and by thy name do many ^ mighty ' Gr. demons. 
 
 23 works ? And then will I profess unto them, I ''Ox. powers. 
 never knew you : depart from me, ye that work 
 
 24 iniquity. Every one therefore which heareth 
 these words of mine, and doeth them, shall be 
 likened unto a wise man, which built his house 
 
 25 upon the rock; and the rain descended, and 
 the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat 
 upon that house ; and it fell not : for it was 
 
 26 founded upon the rock. And every one that 
 heareth these words of mine, and doeth them 
 not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which 
 
 27 built his house upon the sand : and the rain 
 descended, and the floods came, and the winds 
 blew, and smote upon that house ; and it fell : 
 and great was the fall thereof. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these 
 words, the multitudes were astonished at his 
 
 29 teaching : for [he taught them as one having 
 authority, and not as their scribes) 
 
 8 I And when he was come down from the 
 2 mountain, great multitudes followed him. And 
 
i6 
 
 >?. MATTHEW. 
 
 viir. 2. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ Or, ioy 
 
 ° Gr. sufficient. 
 
 ' Gr. with a 
 ■word, 
 
 * Some ancient 
 authorities 
 insert j«<: as in 
 Luke vii. 8. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 scniant. 
 
 K 
 
 * Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read With no 
 man in Israel 
 have I found so 
 great faith. 
 ' Gr. recline. 
 
 behold, there came to him a leper and wor- 
 shipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst 
 make me clean. And he stretched forth his 3 
 hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou 
 made clean. And straightway his leprosy was 
 cleansed. And Jesus saith unto him, See thou 4 
 tell no man ; but go thy way, shew thyself to 
 the priest, and offer the gift that Moses com- 
 manded, for a testimony unto them. 
 
 And when he was entered into Capernaum, 5 
 there came unto him a centurion, beseeching 
 him, and saying. Lord, my ^ servant lieth in the 6 
 house sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. 
 And he saith unto him, I will come and heal 7 
 him. And the centurion answered and said, 8 
 Lord, I am not ^ worthy that thou shouldest 
 come under my roof: but only say ^ the word, 
 and my ^ servant shall be healed. For I also am 9 
 a man * under authority, having under myself 
 soldiers : and I say to this one, Go, and he 
 goeth ; and to another. Come, and he cometh ; 
 and to my ^servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 
 And when Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and 10 
 said to them that followed. Verily I say unto 
 you, « I have not found so great faith, no, not in 
 Israel. And I say unto you, that many shall n 
 come from the east and the west, and shall ''sit 
 down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in 
 the kingdom of heaven: but the sons of the 12 
 kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer dark- 
 ness : there shall be the weeping and gnashing 
 of teeth. And Jesus said unto the centurion, 13 
 Go thy way; as thou hast believed, so be it 
 done unto thee. And the 1 servant was healed 
 in that hour. 
 
 And when Jesus was come into Peter's 14 
 house, he saw his wife's mother lying sick of a 
 fever. And he touched her hand, and the 15 
 
VIII. 29. 5. MATTHEW. 17 
 
 fever left her ; and she arose, and ministered 
 
 16 unto him. And when even was come, they 
 brought unto him many ^possessed with devils: "^ Or,demoniacs 
 and he cast out the spirits with a word, and 
 
 17 healed all that were sick: that it might be 
 fulfilled which^as spoken ^by Isaiah the pro- ■" Ot, through 
 phet, saying, |iimself took our infirmities, and 
 
 bare our diseases^/ 
 
 18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about 
 him, he gave commandment to depart unto 
 
 19 the other side. And there came ^a scribe, ^Qx.om 
 and said unto him, * Master, I will follow thee ""^^' 
 
 20 whithersoever thou goest. And Jesus saith 
 unto him. The foxes have holes, and the birds 
 
 of the heaven have ^ nests ; but the Son of = Gr. lodging- 
 
 21 man hath not where to lay his head. And ■^^''^"■ 
 another of the disciples said unto him. Lord, 
 
 22 suffer me first to go and bury my father. But 
 Jesus saith unto him. Follow me; and leave 
 the dead to bury their own dead. 
 
 23 And when he was entered into a boat, his dis- 
 
 24 ciples followed him. And behold, there arose 
 a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the 
 boat was covered with the waves : but he was 
 
 25 asleep. And they came to him, and awoke 
 
 26 him, saying. Save, Lord ; we perish. And he 
 saith unto them. Why are ye fearful, O ye of 
 little faith ? Then he arose, and rebuked the 
 winds and the sea ; and there was a great calm. 
 
 27 And the men marvelled, saying, What manner 
 of man is this, that even the winds and the sea 
 obey him ? 
 
 28 And when he was come to the other side 
 into the country of the Gadarenes, there met 
 him two ^possessed with devils, coming forth 
 out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no 
 
 29 man could pass by that way. And behold, 
 they cried out, saying, What have we to do 
 
 c 
 
S.MATTHEW. VIII. 29. 
 
 with thee, thou Son of God ? art thou come 
 hither to torment us before the time ? Now 30 
 there was afar off from them a herd of many 
 
 'Ox. demons, swine feeding. And the ^ devils besought 31 
 him, saying, If thou cast us out, send us 
 away into the herd of swine. And he said 32 
 unto them, Go. And they came out, and 
 went into the swine : and behold, the whole 
 herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and 
 perished in the waters. And they that fed 33 
 them fled, and went away into the city, and 
 told every thing, and what was befallen to them 
 
 'Or,demoniacs that were ^possessed with devils. And behold, 34 
 all the city came out to meet Jesus : and when 
 they saw him, they besought him that he would 
 depart from their borders. 
 
 And he entered into a boat, and crossed over, i 9 
 and came into his own city. And behold, they 2 
 brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying 
 on a bed : and Jesus seeing their faith said 
 
 = Gr. Child. unto the sick of the palsy, ^ Son, be of good 
 cheer; thy sins are forgiven. And behold, 3 
 certain of the scribes said within themselves, 
 
 •Many ancient This man blasphemeth. And Jesus ^knowing 4 
 
 TLisle^g. their thoughts said. Wherefore think ye evil 
 in your hearts ? For whether is easier, to say, 5 
 Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say. Arise, and 
 walk ? But that ye may know that the Son of 6 
 
 > Or, authority YQ^n^^^ ^power on earth to forgive sins (then 
 ' I saith he to the sick of the palsy). Arise, and take 
 
 !N up thy bed, and go unto thy house. And he 7 
 
 A ^ arose, and departed to his house. But when the 8 
 " multitudes saw it, they were afraid, and glorified 
 God, which had given such ^ power unto men. 
 
 And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw 9 
 a man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of 
 toll : and he saith unto him. Follow me. And 
 he arose, and followed him. 
 
IX. 22. 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 19 
 
 10 And it came to pass, as he ^sat at meat in 
 the house, behold, many publicans and sinners 
 came and sat down with Jesus and his disciples. 
 
 11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto 
 his disciples. Why eateth your ^ Master with the 
 
 12 publicans and sinners ? But when he heard it, 
 he said. They that are ^whole have no need 
 
 13 of a physician, but they that are sic^ But 
 go ye and learn what this meaneth, ]|T_desire 
 mercy, and not sacrifice jibr I came not to call 
 the righteous, but sinnersj 
 
 14 Then come to him the disciples of John, 
 saying. Why do we and the Pharisees fast 
 
 15 *oft, but thy disciples fast not ? And Jesus 
 said unto them. Can the sons of the bride- 
 chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is 
 with them ? but the days will come, when the 
 bridegroom shall be taken away from them, 
 
 16 and then will they fast. And no man putteth 
 a piece of undressed cloth upon an old gar- 
 ment ; for that which should fill it up taketh 
 from the garment, and a worse rent is made. 
 
 17 Neither do men put new wine into old ^wine- 
 skins : else the skins burst, and the wine is 
 spilled, and the skins perish : but they put new 
 wine into fresh wine-skins, and both are pre- 
 served. 
 
 18 While he spake these things unto them, be- 
 hold, there came ''a ruler, and worshipped 
 him, saying, My daughter is even now dead : 
 but come and lay thy hand upon her, and 
 
 19 she shall live. And Jesus arose, and fol- 
 
 20 lowed him, and so did his disciples. And 
 behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood 
 twelve years, came behind him, and touched 
 
 21 the border of his garment : for she said within 
 herself. If I do but touch his garment, I shall 
 
 22 be ''made whole. But Jesus turning and seeing 
 
 c 2 
 
 ' Gr reclined \ 
 and so always. 
 
 ' Or, Teacher 
 ' Gr. strong. 
 
 * Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit oft. 
 
 a 
 
 i^. 
 
 t-e 
 
 ,«?-.. ■. 
 
 -^1"' 
 
 ° That is, skins 
 used as bottles. 
 
 
 "V-S 
 
 M 
 
 ° Or. one ruler. 
 
 ^ ,..- 
 
 ^ o»o« 
 
 i 
 
 ' Or, saved 
 
6". MATTHEW. 
 
 IX. 22. 
 
 ..^; 
 
 her said, Daughter, be of good cheer; thy 
 ^ Or, saved thee faith hath ^made thee whole. And the woman 
 -' Or, saved was ^made whole from that hour. And when 23 
 Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the 
 flute-players, and the crowd making a tumult, 
 he said, Give place: for the damsel is not 24 
 dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to 
 scorn. But when the crowd was put forth, he 25 
 entered in, and took her by the hand ; and the 
 ■Gx. this fame, damsel arose. And ^the fame hereof went 26 
 forth into all that land. 
 
 And as Jesus passed by from thence, two 27 
 blind men followed him, crying out, and saying, 
 Have mercy on us, thou son of David. And 28 
 when he was come into the house, the blind 
 men came to him : and Jesus saith unto them, 
 Believe ye that I am able to do this? They 
 say unto him. Yea, Lord. Then touched he 29 
 their eyes, saying. According to your faith be 
 it done unto you. And their eyes were opened. 30 
 ' Or, sternly And Jesus *strictly charged them, saying, See 
 
 that no man know it. But they went forth, 31 
 and spread abroad his fame in all that land. 
 
 And as they went forth, behold, there was 32 
 brought to him a dumb man possessed with 
 a 
 
 
 " Gr. demon. 
 
 " Or, /« 
 
 ' Gr. demons. 
 
 Mevil. And when the Mevil was cast out, 33 
 the dumb man spake : and the multitudes mar- 
 
 -Jielled, saying. It was never so seen in Israel. 
 
 [But the Pharisees said, «Bj^he prince of the 34 
 Mevils casteth he out Mevil^ 
 
 And Jesus went about all the cities and 35 
 the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and 
 preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and heal- 
 nig all manner of disease and all manner of 
 sickness. But when he saw the multitudes, 36 
 he was moved with compassion for them, be- 
 cause they were distressed and scattered, as 
 sheep not having a shepherd. Then saith he 37 
 
X. IS. 
 
 6-. MATTHEW. 
 
 unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plen- 
 38 teous, but the labourers are few. Pray ye • 
 therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send 
 10 I forth labourers into his harvest. And he called 
 unto him his twejye discip.l£3, and gave them 
 authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, 
 and to heal all manner of disease and all man- 
 ner of sickness. 
 
 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are "^ 
 these : The first, Simon, who is called Peter, I 
 and Andrew his brother ; James the son of I 
 
 3 2ebedee, and John his brother ; Philip, and I 
 Bartholomew ; Thomas, and Matthew the pub- ( 
 lican ; James the son, of Alphaeus, and Thad- 
 daeus ; Simon the ^ Cananaean, and |udas Is 
 
 %Wr: 
 
 
 f§ ^^^ 4 daeus ; bimon the ^ Cananaean, and | udas is - ^\OT,Zea/oi. 
 
 <' ^ ^^5 rariot, y^n al.^n ^hetraypH him These twelve Ac'tefxY.'-'^' 
 
 Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, « Or, delivered 
 
 ^ f \ Go not into anywa.y of the Gentiles, and enter ^^'""P'- ^^^^ 
 
 'Y \ r ^ r .-^ / , r, . ' , so always. 
 
 >v ^■-;* "^6 not mto any city of the Samaritans: but go 
 
 "^ rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 
 
 7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of 
 
 ^\C 
 
 8 heaven is at hand/ Heal the sick, raise the 
 dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out ^ devils : 
 
 9 freely ye received, freely give. Get you no 
 gold, nor silver, nor brass in your *purses ; 
 
 10 no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, 
 nor shoes, nor staff : for the labourer is worthy 
 
 11 of his food. And into whatsoever city or vil- 
 lage ye shall enter, search out who in it is 
 worthy ; and there abide till ye go forth. 
 
 12 And as ye enter into the house, salute it. 
 
 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace 
 come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your 
 
 14 peace return to you. And whosoever shall not 
 receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth 
 out of that house or that city, shake off the 
 
 15 dust of your feet. Verily I say unto you, It 
 shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
 
 ' Gr. demons. 
 
 Gr. girdles. 
 
5-. MATTHEW. 
 
 X. 15. 
 
 ' Or, fut them 
 to death 
 
 and Gomorrah in the day of judgement, than 
 for that city. 
 
 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the i6 
 midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as ser- 
 
 ' Or, «•;«/& pents, and harmless as doves. But beware of 17 
 men : for they will deliver you up to councils, 
 and in their synagogues they will scourge you ; 
 yea and before governors and kings shall ye be 18 
 brought for my sake, for a testimony to them 
 and to the Gentiles. But when they deliver 19 
 you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall 
 speak : for it shall be given you in that hour 
 what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that 20 
 speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speak- 
 eth in you. And brother shall deliver up bro- 21 
 ther to death, and the father his child : and chil- 
 dren shall rise up against parents, and ^ cause 
 them to be put to death. Andj^e shall be 22 
 hated of all men for my name's sake : but he 
 that endureth to the end, the same shall be 
 save^ But when they persecute you in this 23 
 city,Tlee into the next: for verily I say unto 
 you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities 
 of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 
 
 A disciple is not above his ^master, nor a 24 
 * servant above his lord. It is enough for the 25 
 disciple that he be as his ^ master, and the * ser- 
 vant as his lord. If they have called the mas- 
 
 P/f'^ff"^' ^^^ °^ ^^ house « Beelzebub, how much more 
 
 shall they call them of his household ! Fear them 26 
 not therefore: for there is nothing covered, 
 that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall 
 not be known. What I tell you in the dark- 27 
 ness, speak ye in the light : and what ye hear 
 m the ear, proclaim upon the housetops. And 28 
 be not afraid of them which kill the body, but 
 are not able to kill the soul: but rather 'fear 
 him which is able to destroy both soul and 
 
 ' Or, teacher 
 
 * Gr. bond- 
 servants 
 
 and so else- 
 where. 
 
XI. I. ^. MATTHEW. 
 
 23 
 
 29 body in ^hell. Are not two sparrows sold for ^Gt. Gehenna. 
 a farthing ? and not one of them shall fall on 
 
 30 the ground without your Father : but the very 
 
 31 hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear 
 not therefore ; ye are of more value than many 
 
 32 sparrows. Every one therefore who shall con- 
 fess ^ me before men, ^ him will I also confess = cr. ;« me. 
 
 33 before my Father which is in heaven. But ' Gr. in Mm. 
 whosoever shall deny me before men, him will 
 
 I also deny before my Father which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 34 JThink not that I came to *send peace on the ^Grcast. ^ '- 
 earai : I came not to *send peace, but a swor^ n^ ijv,.»T£.- *^^ 
 
 35 For I came to set a man at variance against ^ 
 his father, and the daughter against her mother, 
 
 and the daughter in law against her mother in 
 
 36 law : and a man's foes shall be they of his own 
 
 37 household. He that loveth father or mother 
 more than me is not worthy of me ; and he that 
 loveth son or daughter more than me is not 
 
 38 worthy of me. And he that doth not take his 
 
 cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. ' 
 
 39 He that ^findeth his ''life shall lose it ; and he ^Ot, found 
 that 'loseth his "life for my sake shall find it. "O"", soui 
 
 40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he ' ^^' '"'' 
 that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 
 
 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a 
 prophet shall receive a prophet's reward ; and 
 he that receiveth a righteous man in the name 
 of a righteous man shall receive a righteous 
 
 42 man's reward. And whosoever shall give to 
 drink unto one of these little ones a cup of 
 cold water only, in the name of a disciple, ve- 
 rily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his 
 reward. 
 
 11 I And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an 
 end of commanding his twelve disciples, he de- 
 parted thence to teach and preach in their cities. 
 
24 S. MATTHEW. XL 2. 
 
 Now when John heard in the prison the 2 
 V (works of the Christ, he sent by his disciples, 
 1^ land said unto him. Art thou he that cometh, or 3 
 A |look we for another ? And Jesus answered and 4 
 § 5 jsaid unto them, Go your way and tell John 
 ^ ^ :the things which ye do hear and see : the blind 5 
 ^ '^ -=;' receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers 
 !are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead 
 'Oi.the gospel I are raised up, and the poor have ^good tidings 
 
 preached to them. And blessed is he, whoso- 6 2^ 
 ever shall find none occasion of stumbling in me. 
 And as these went their way, Jesus began to 7 
 say unto the multitudes concerning John, What 
 went ye out into the wilderness to behold ? a 
 reed shaken with the wind ? But what went ye 8 
 out for to see ? a man clothed in soft rai- 
 ment ? Behold, they that wear soft raiment are 
 = Many ancient in kiugs' houses. ^ But whcrefore went ye 9 
 ^lUtT^hat out ? to see a prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, 
 went ye out and much more than a prophet. This is he, 10 
 'prophet"? of whom it is written, 
 
 Behold, I send my messenger before thy 
 
 face. 
 Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 
 Verily I say unto you, [Among them that are n 
 born of women there hath not arisen a greater 
 'Gt. lesser. than John the Baptist]) yet he that is ^but little 
 in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.*^, 
 And from the days of John the Baptist until 12 
 now the kingdom of heaven sufifereth violence, 
 and men of violence take it by force. For all 13 
 the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 
 * Or, him And if ye are willing to receive ^it, this is 14 
 Elijah, which is to come. He that hath ears 15 
 
 IftZrities"'"* '^° ^^^'"' !^^ ^™ ^^^^- But whereunto shall 16 
 omit to hear. I Vik&n this generation? It is like unto chil- 
 dren sitting in the marketplaces, which call 
 unto their fellows, and say. We piped unto 17 
 
XI. 29. 
 
 6-. MATTHEW. 
 
 25 
 
 you, and ye did not dance ; we wailed, and ye 
 
 18 did not ^ mourn. For John came neither eating 
 
 jH nor drinking, and they say, He hath a ^devil. 
 
 tfi (K- 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and 
 
 tO O^ t^ they say. Behold, a gluttonous man, and a 
 
 winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! 
 
 And wisdom ^is justified by her *works. 
 
 20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein 
 most of his ^mighty works were done, because 
 
 2 1 they repented not. Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! 
 woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the ^mighty 
 works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which 
 were done in you, they would have repented 
 
 22 long ago in sackcloth and ashes. Howbeit I 
 say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for 
 Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgement, than 
 
 23 for you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be 
 exalted unto heaven? thou shalt "go down unto 
 Hades : for if the '^mighty works had been 
 done in Sodom which were done in thee, it 
 
 24 would have remained until this day. Howbeit 
 I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable 
 for the land of Sodom in the day of judgement, 
 than for thee. 
 
 25 At that season Jesus answered and said, I 
 'thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and 
 earth, that thou didst hide these things from 
 the wise and understanding, and didst reveal 
 
 26 them unto babes: yea, Father, ^for so it was 
 
 27 well-pleasing in thy sight. All things have 
 been delivered unto me of my Father : and no 
 one knoweth the Son, save the Father ; neither 
 doth any know the Father, save the Son, and 
 he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal 
 
 28 him. Come unto me, all ye that labour and are 
 
 29 heavy laden, and I will give j^ou rest. Take 
 my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am 
 meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest 
 
 ' Gr. beat the 
 
 breast. 
 
 ^ Gr. demon. 
 
 ' Or, was 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read children : 
 as in Luke vii. 
 
 ° Qx. powers. 
 
 " Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read be brought 
 down. 
 
 ' Or, praise 
 
 8 Or, that 
 
26 S. MATTHEW. XL 29. 
 
 unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my 30 
 burden is light. 
 
 At that season Jesus went on the sabbath 1 12 
 day through the cornfields ; and his disciples 
 were an hungred, and began to pluck ears of 
 corn, and to eat. But the Pharisees, when 2 
 they saw it, said unto him. Behold, thy disciples 
 do that which it is not lawful to do upon the 
 sabbath. But he said unto them. Have ye 3 
 not read what David did, when he was an hun- 
 gred, and they that were with him ; how he 4 
 'Some ancient entered into the house of God, and Mid eat the 
 read°"'}" shewbread, which it was not lawful for him to 
 did eat. eat, neither for them that were with him, but 
 
 only for the priests ? Or have ye not read in 5 
 the law, how that on the sabbath day the 
 priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and 
 ^Q,x. a neater are guiltless ? But I say unto you, that fone 6 
 ' ''"^' greater than the temple is hereH But if ye had 7 
 
 known whatJ;his meanetKfjT desire mercy, and 
 not sacrifice^ye would not have condemned the 
 guiltless, 'vox the Son of man is lord of the 8 
 sabbath. 
 
 And he departed thence, and went into 9 
 their synagogue: and behold, a man having a 10 
 withered hand. And they asked him, saying, Is 
 it lawful to heal on the sabbath day ? that they 
 might accuse him. And he said unto them, 11 
 What man shall there be of you, that shall have 
 one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sab- 
 bath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it 
 out } How much then is a man of more value 12 
 than a sheep ! Wherefore it is lawful to do good 
 on the sabbath day. Then saith he to the man, 13 
 Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it 
 forth ; and it was restored whole, as the other. 
 But the \Pharisees went out, and took counsel 14 
 agamst him, how they might destroy hii^ And 15 
 
XII. 29. 
 
 5. MATTHEW. 
 
 27 
 
 ii^e), 
 
 >%.< 
 
 Jesus perceiving «V withdrew from thence : and 
 many followed him ; and he healed them all, 
 
 16 and charged them that they should not make 
 
 17 him known : that it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken ^by Isaiah the prophet, saying, iQr, through 
 
 1 8 Behold, my servant whom I have chosen ; '" 
 My beloved in whom my soul is well / j^ 
 
 pleased : 
 I will put my Spirit upon him. 
 And he shall declare judgement to the ' ' ^"i * 
 
 Gentiles. ' ^'-^^-'^' 
 
 19 He shall not strive, nor cry aloud; 
 Neither shall any one hear his voice in 
 
 the streets. 
 
 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, 
 And smoking flax shall he not quench, 
 Till he send forth judgement unto victory. 
 
 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. 
 
 22 Then was brought unto him ^one possessed 
 with a devil, blind and dumb : and he healed 
 him, insomuch that the dumb man spake and 
 
 23 saw. And all the multitudes were amazed, and 
 
 24 said, Is this the son of David ? But when the 
 Pharisees heard it, they said. This man doth 
 not cast out ^devils, but *by Beelzebub the ^Gr. demons. 
 
 25 prince of the ^devils. An d k nowing their 'O^. »« 
 thoughts he said unto them, | Every kingdom 
 dhn£led,,SgaimLitseIf is blCUlgkLto^desolation; 
 and every^^tjj^^hpuse disajdaL^a^^iinsLitSelf 
 
 26 s£2Lji2L§iS^^r^'^*^ ^f Satan casteth out Satan, 
 he is dividedagainst himself; how then shall 
 
 27 his kingdom stand ? And if I *by Beelzebub 
 cast out ^devils, *by whom do your sons cast 
 them out ? therefore shall they be your judges. 
 
 28 But if I *by the Spirit of God cast out ^ devils, 
 then is the kingdom of God come upon you. 
 
 29 Or how can one enter into the house of the 
 strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first 
 
 tc oc 
 
 ' Or, a de- 
 moniac 
 
28 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 XII. 
 
 29. 
 
 read unto you 
 
 ^ Or, age 
 
 > ?- 
 
 )i 
 
 .^>- 
 
 M. 
 
 bind the strong inan ? and then he will spoil 
 his house. He that is not with me is against 30 
 me ; and he that gathereth not with me scat- 
 tereth. Therefore I say unto you, mvery sig 31 
 
 ' Some ancient and jDlasphemy shall be fgrgivgli. ijiatOJnen. ; 
 
 authorities j^^^ ^^ blasphemy against the,.SpuiL...,sliaILa£i£ 
 
 b.e=. forgiven. And whosoever shall speak a 32 
 word against the Son of man, it shall be for- 
 given him ; but whosoever shall speak against 
 the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, 
 neither in this ^ world, nor in that which is to 
 come. Either make the tree good, and its 33 
 fruit good ; or make the tree corrupt, and its 
 fruit corrupt : for the tree is known by its fruit. 
 Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, 34 
 ^ speak good things ? for out of the abundance 
 
 y/v- e*^^^^^ ^^ heart the mouth speaketh. The good 35 
 ^' ^ man out of his good treasure bringeth forth 
 good things : and the evil man out of his evil 
 treasure bringeth forth evil things. And I say 36 
 unto you, that every idle word that men shall 
 speak, they shall give account thereof in the 
 day of judgement. For '^ thy words thou 37 
 shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt 
 be condemnedj 
 
 Then certam of the scribes and Pharisees 38 
 answered him, saying, ^Master, we would see a 
 sign from thee. But he answered and said 39 
 unto them. An evil and adulterous generation 
 seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign 
 be given to it but the sign of Jonah the pro- 
 phet: for as Jonah was three days and three 40 
 nights in the belly of the *whale ; so shall the 
 Son of man be three days and three nights in 
 the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh 41 
 shall stand up in the judgement with this gene- 
 ration, and shall condemn it : for they repented 
 "Gx.morethan. at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, «a 
 
 
 ' Or, Teacher 
 
 ' Gr. sea 
 
 monster. 
 
XIII. 5. S. MATTHEW. 29 
 
 42 greater than Jonah is here. The queen of the ^ '^^'"^t-r 
 south shall rise up in the iudgrement with this n . i^-, u 
 generation, and shall condemn it : tor she came , -^ j.. 
 
 from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom 
 
 of Solomon; and behold, ^a greater than Solo- ^Ox.morethan. 
 
 43 rnon is here. But the unclean spirit, when ^he ^Oi.it 
 is gone out of the man, passeth through water- 
 less places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. 
 
 44 Then ^he saith, I will return Into my house 
 whence I came out ; and when ^he is come, ^he 
 
 45 findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then 
 
 goeth ^he, and taketh with ^himself seven " Or, itself 
 other spirits more evil than ^himself, and they 
 enter in and dwell there : and the last state of 
 that man becometh worse than the first. Even 
 so shall it be also unto this evil generation. 
 
 46 While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, 
 behold, his mother and his brethren stood 
 
 47 without, seeking to speak to him. *And one * Some ancient 
 said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy omit°ver.^47. 
 brethren stand without, seeking to speak to 
 
 48 thee. But he answered and said unto him 
 that told him. Who is my mother ? and who 
 
 49 are my brethren ? And he stretched forth his 
 hand towards his disciples, and said. Behold, my 
 
 60 mother and my brethren ! For whosoever shall 
 do the will of my Father which is in heaven, 
 he is my brother, and sister, and mother. 
 13 I On that day went Jesus out of the house, and 
 
 2 sat by the sea side. And there were gathered 
 unto him great multitudes, so that he entered 
 into a boat, and sat; and all the multitude 
 
 3 stood on the beach. And he spake to them 
 many things in parables, saying. Behold, the 
 
 4 sower went forth to sow ; and as he sowed, 
 some seeds fell by the way side, and the birds 
 
 5 came and devoured them : and others fell 
 upon the rocky places, where they had not 
 
3° 
 
 S. 3IATTffEW. 
 
 XIII. 5. 
 
 
 authorities 
 add here, and 
 in ver. 43, to 
 hear: as in 
 Mark iv. 9 ; 
 Luke viii. 8. 
 
 II 
 
 12 
 
 much earth : and straightway they sprang up, 
 because they had no deepness of earth : and 6 
 when the sun was risen, they were scorched; 
 and because they had no root, they withered 
 away. And others fell upon the thorns ; and 7 
 the thorns grew up, and choked them : and 8 
 others fell upon the good ground, and yielded 
 fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some 
 Some ancient thirty. He that hath ears^, let him hear. 9 
 
 And the disciples came, and said unto him, i' 
 Why speakest thou unto them in parables ? 
 And he answered and said unto them. Unto you 
 it is given to know the mysteries of the king- 
 dom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 
 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and 
 he shall have abundance : but whosoever hath 
 not, from him shall be taken away even that 
 which he hath. Therefore speak I to them in 13 
 parables ; because seeing they see not, and hear- 
 ing they hear not, neither do they understand. 
 And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of 14 
 Isaiah, which saith. 
 
 By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no 
 wise understand ; 
 
 And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no 
 wise perceive : 
 
 For this people's heart is waxed gross, 15 
 
 And their ears are dull of hearing. 
 
 And their eyes they have closed ; 
 
 Lest haply they should perceive with their 
 eyes, 
 
 And hear with their ears. 
 
 And understand with their heart, 
 
 And should turn again, 
 
 And I should heal them. 
 But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and 16 
 your ears, for they hear. For verily I say unto 17 
 you, that many prophets and righteous men de- 
 
XIII. 30. ^S. MATTHEW. 31 
 
 sired to see the things which ye see, and saw 
 them not; and to hear the things which ye 
 
 18 hear, and heard them not. Hear then ye the 
 
 19 parable of the sower. When any one heareth 
 the word of the kingdom, and understandeth 
 it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth 
 away that which hath been sown in his heart. 
 This is he that was sown by the way side. 
 
 20 And he that was sown upon the rocky places, 
 this is he that heareth the word, and straight- 
 
 21 way with joy receiveth it ; yet hath he not root 
 in himself, but endureth for a while ; and when 
 tribulation or persecution ariseth because of 
 
 22 the word, straightway he stumbleth. And he 
 that was sown among the thorns, this is he 
 that heareth the word ; and the care of the 
 
 ^ world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the ' Or, age 
 
 23 word, and he .becometh unfruitful. And he 
 that was sown upon the good ground, this is 
 he that heareth the word, and understandeth 
 it ; who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, 
 some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 
 
 24 Another parable set he before them, saying. 
 The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man 
 
 25 that sowed good seed in his field : but while 
 
 men slept, his enemy came and sowed ^ tares = or, damei 
 
 26 also among the wheat, and went away. But 
 when the blade sprang up, and brought forth 
 
 27 fruit, then appeared the tares also. And the 
 ^servants of the householder came and said unto ^ Gr. bond- 
 him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy '<^^''»''- 
 
 28 field ? whence then hath it tares ? And he 
 
 said unto them, * An enemy hath done this. • Or. a man 
 And the "servants say unto him. Wilt thou then ^^^^l"" 
 
 29 that we go and gather them up ? But he saith, 
 Nay ; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, 
 
 30 ye root up the wheat with them. Let both 
 grow together until the harvest : and in the 
 
32 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 XIII. 30. 
 
 ' The word in 
 the Greek 
 denotes the 
 Hebrew seah, 
 a measure con- 
 taining nearly 
 a peck and a 
 half. 
 ' Or, through 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 omit of the 
 world. 
 
 * Or, the con- 
 summation of 
 the age 
 
 time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, 
 Gather up first the tares, and bind them in 
 bundles to burn them : but gather the wheat 
 into my barn. 
 
 Another parable set he before them, saying, 31 
 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of 
 mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in 
 his field : which indeed is less than all seeds ; 32 
 but when it is grown, it is greater than the 
 herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds 
 of the heaven come and lodge in the branches 
 thereof. 
 
 Another parable spake he unto them ; The 33 
 kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which 
 a woman took, and hid in three ^measures of 
 meal, till it was all leavened. 
 
 All these things spake Jesus in parables unto 34 
 the multitudes; and without a parable spake he 
 nothing unto them : that it might be fulfilled 35 
 which was spoken ^by the prophet, saying, 
 I will open my mouth in parajales ; 
 I will utter things hidden from the founda- 
 tion 3 of the world. 
 Then he left the multitudes, and went into the 36 
 house : and his disciples came unto him, say- 
 ing, Explain unto us the parable of the tares 
 of the field. And he answered and said, He 37 
 that soweth the good seed is the Son of man ; 
 and the field is the world ; and the good seed, 38 
 these are the sons of the kingdom; and the 
 tares are the sons of the evil one ; and the 39 
 enemy that sowed them is the devil : and the 
 harvest is *the end of the world; and the 
 reapers are angels. As therefore the tares 40 
 are gathered up and burned with fire; so shall 
 It be in "the end of the world. The Son of4t 
 man shall send forth his angels, and they shall 
 gather out of his kingdom all things that 
 
XIII. 55- S. MATTHEW. 33 
 
 42 cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity, and 
 shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there 
 shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun 
 in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath 
 ears, let him hear. 
 
 44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a trea- 
 sure hidden in the field ; which a man found, 
 
 and hid; and ^in his joy he goeth and selleth 'Or, >?>/ 
 all that he hath, and buyeth that field. "'"'"'^ 
 
 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto 
 a man that is a merchant seeking goodly 
 
 46 pearls : and having found one pearl of great 
 price, he went and sold all that he had, and 
 bought it. 
 
 4 7 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto 
 
 a ^net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered '' Gx. drag-net. 
 
 48 of every kind : which, when it was filled, they 
 drew up on the beach ; and they sat down, and 
 gathered the good into vessels, but the bad they 
 
 49 cast away. So shall it be in ^ the end of the ' Or, the con- 
 world : the angels shall come forth, and sever a^^/J"" "^ 
 
 50 the wicked from among the righteous, and shall 
 cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall 
 be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 51 Have ye understood all these things ? They 
 
 52 say unto him. Yea. And he said unto them. 
 Therefore every scribe who hath been made a 
 disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto 
 a man that is a householder, which bringeth 
 forth out of his treasure things new and old. 
 
 63 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished 
 
 54 these parables, he departed thence. And com- 
 ing into his own country he taught them in 
 their synagogue, insomuch that they were as- 
 tonished, and said. Whence hath this man this 
 
 55 wisdom, and these ^mighty works ? Is not this ^ Cr. powers. 
 the carpenter's son ? is not his mother called 
 
 D 
 
34 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 XIII. 55- 
 
 ' Gr. caused to 
 stumble. 
 
 ' Gr. powers. 
 
 Mary ? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and 
 Simon, and Judas ? And his sisters, are they 56 
 not all with us ? Whence then hath this man 
 all these things? And they were ^offended in 57 
 him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is 
 not without honour, save in his own country, 
 and in his own house. And he did not rnany 58 
 2 mighty works there because of their unbelief. 
 
 At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the i 14 
 report concerning Jesus, and said unto his ser- 2 
 vants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen 
 from the dead ; and therefore do these powers 
 work in him. For Herod had laid hold on 3 
 John, and bound him, and put him in prison for 
 the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife. 
 For John said unto him, It is not lawful for 4 
 thee to have her. And when he would have 5 
 put him to death, he feared the multitude, be- 
 cause they counted him as a prophet. But 6 
 when Herod's birthday came, the daughter 
 of Herodias danced in the midst, and pleased 
 Herod. Whereupon he promised with an oath 7 
 to give her whatsoever she should ask. And 8 
 she, being put forward by her mother, saith, 
 Give me here in a charger the head of John 
 the Baptist. And the king was grieved ; but 9 
 for the sake of his oaths, and of them which sat 
 at meat with him, he commanded it to be given; 
 and he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 10 
 And his head was brought in a charger, and n 
 given to the damsel : and she brought it to her 
 mother. And his disciples came, and took up 12 
 the corpse, and buried him ; and they went and 
 told Jesus. 
 
 Now when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from 13 
 thence in a boat, to a desert place apart : and 
 when the multitudes heard thereof, they fol- 
 
 ' Or, by land lowed him ^on foot from the cities. And h 
 
 e 14 
 
XIV. 29. 
 
 5. MATTHEW. 
 
 35 
 
 ' Gr. yeclint. 
 
 came forth, and saw a great multitude, and he 
 had compassion on them, and healed their sick. 
 
 15 And when even was come, the disciples came 
 to him, saying, The place is desert, and the 
 time is already past ; send the multitudes away, 
 that they may go into the villages, and buy 
 
 1 6 themselves food. But Jesus said unto them, 
 They have no need to go away ; give ye them 
 
 17 to eat. And they say unto him. We have here 
 
 18 but five loaves, and two fishes. And he said, 
 
 19 Bring them hither to me. And he commanded 
 the multitudes to ' sit down on the grass ; and 
 he took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and 
 looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake 
 and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the dis- 
 
 20 ciples to the multitudes. And they did all eat, 
 and were filled : and they took up that which re- 
 mained over of the broken pieces, twelve bas- 
 
 21 kets full. And they that did eat were about five 
 thousand men, beside women and children. 
 
 22 And straightway he constrained the disciples 
 to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto 
 the other side, till he should send the multitudes 
 
 23 away. And after he had sent the multitudes 
 away, he went up into the mountain apart to 
 pray : and when even was come, he was there 
 
 24 alone. But the boat ^ was now in the midst 
 of the sea, distressed by the waves ; for the 
 
 25 wind was contrary. And in the fourth watch /«'-^"»A°'-fo'"- 
 of the night he came unto them, walking upon i^nl!^"'"^ 
 
 26 the sea. And when the disciples saw him 
 walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, 
 It is an apparition ; and they cried out for fear. 
 
 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, 
 
 28 Be of good cheer; it is I ; be not afraid. And 
 Peter answered him and said. Lord, if it be 
 thou, bid me come unto thee upon the waters, 
 
 29 And he said. Come. And Peter went down 
 
 D 2 
 
 ^ Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read was many 
 
36 6-. MATTHEW. XIV. 29. 
 
 from the boat, and walked upon the waters, 
 ' Some ancient ^to come to Jesus. But whcn he saw the wind ^, 30 
 read°fl«</ ^ he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried 
 came. out, Saying, Lord, save me. And immediately 31 
 
 = Many ancient Jesus Stretched forth his hand, and took hold 
 
 authonties add •"-,. , ., ,. Ai r i- t 
 
 strong. 01 him, and saith unto him, O thou of little 
 
 faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ? And when 32 
 they were gone up into the boat, the wind 
 ceased. And they that were in the boat wor- 33 
 shipped him, saying. Of a truth thou art the 
 Son of God. 
 
 And when they had crossed over, they came 34 
 to the land, unto Gennesaret. And when the 33 
 men of that place knew him, they sent into 
 all that region round about, and brought unto 
 him all that were sick ; and they besought him 36 
 that they might only touch the border of his 
 garment : and as many as touched were made 
 whole. 
 
 Then there come to Jesus from Jerusalem i 15 
 Pharisees and scribes, saying, Why do thy 2 
 disciples transgress the tradition of the elders ? 
 for they wash not their hands when they eat 
 bread. And he answered and said unto them, 3 
 Why do ye also transgress the commandment 
 of God because of your tradition ? For God 4 
 said. Honour thy father and thy mother: and, 
 He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let 
 ' Or, suniy die him ^die the death. But ye say, Whosoever 5 
 shall say to his father or his mother, That 
 wherewith thou mightest have been profited by 
 me is given to God; he shall not honour his 6 
 luthoHtteTadd r*/C- ^"d^have made void the «word of 
 or his mother. ^'^^ because of your traditionj Ye hypocrites, 7 
 'Some ancient Well did Isaiali prophesy of you, saying, 
 re"ad" ^his people honoureth me with their lips ; 8 
 
 But their heart is far from me. 
 But in vain do they worship me, 9 
 
XV. 25. 5. MATTHEW. 
 
 37 
 
 Teaching as their doctrines the precepts 
 of men. 
 
 10 And he called to him the multitude, and said 
 
 11 unto them, Hear, and understand: Not that 
 which entereth into the mouth defileth the 
 man ; but that which proceedeth out of the 
 
 12 mouth, this defileth the man. Then came the 
 disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou 
 
 that the Pharisees were ^ offended, when they ' Gr. caused to 
 
 13 heard this saying? But he answered and ^^^"^''^'■ 
 said, Every ^ plant which my heavenly Fa- '^Gt. planting. 
 
 14 ther planted not, shall be rooted up. Let 
 them alone : they are blind guides. And if the 
 blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a 
 
 15 pit. And Peter answered and said unto him, 
 
 16 Declare unto us the parable. And he said, 
 Are ye also even yet without understanding? 
 
 17 Perceive ye not, that whatsoever goeth into 
 the mouth passeth into the belly, and is 
 
 18 cast out into the draught ? But the things 
 which proceed out of the mouth come forth out 
 
 19 of the heart ; and they defile the man. For 
 out of the heart come forth evil thoughts, mur- 
 ders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false wit- 
 
 20 ness, railings : these are the things which 
 defile the man : but to eat with unwashen 
 hands defileth not the man. 
 
 21 And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew 
 
 22 into the parts of Tyre and Sidon. And be- 
 hold, a Canaanitish woman came out from 
 those borders, and cried, saying. Have mercy 
 on me, O Lord, thou son of David ; my daugh- 
 
 23 ter is grievously vexed with a ^ devil. But he ^Gi. demon. 
 answered her not a word. And his disciples 
 
 came and besought him, saying, Send her 
 
 24 away ; for she crieth after us. But he an- 
 swered and said, I was not sent but unto the 
 
 25 lost sheep of the house of Israel. But she 
 
3g S.MATTHEW. XV. 25. 
 
 came and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help 
 me. And he answered and said, It is not 26 
 ' Or, loaf meet to take the children's ^ bread and cast it 
 
 to the dogs. But she said, Yea, Lord : for even 27 
 the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their 
 masters' table. Then Jesus answered and said 28 
 unto her, O woman, great is thy faith : be it 
 done unto thee even as thou wilt. And her 
 daughter was healed from that hour. 
 
 And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh 29 
 unto the sea of Galilee ; and he went up into 
 the mountain, and sat there. And there came 30 
 unto him great multitudes, having with them 
 the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many 
 others, and they cast them down at his feet ; 
 and he healed them : insomuch that the multi- 31 
 tude wondered, when they saw the dumb speak- 
 ing, the maimed whole, and the lame walking, 
 and the blind seeing : and they glorified the 
 God of Israel. 
 
 And Jesus called unto him his disciples, 32 
 and said, I have compassion on the multitude, 
 because they continue with me now three days 
 and have nothing to eat : and I would not send 
 them away fasting, lest haply they faint in the 
 way. And the disciples say unto him, Whence 33 
 should we have so many loaves in a desert 
 place, as to fill so great a multitude ? And 34 
 Jesus saith unto them. How many loaves have 
 ye ? And they said. Seven, and a few small 
 fishes. And he commanded the multitude to 35 
 sit down on the ground; and he took the 36 
 seven loaves and the fishes j and he gave 
 thanks and brake, and gave to the disciples, 
 and the disciples to the multitudes. And they 37 
 did all eat, and were filled : and they took up 
 that which remained over of the broken pieces, 
 seven baskets full. And they that did eat 38 
 
XVI. 13- 3'. MATTHEW. 
 
 were four thousand men, beside women and 
 39 children. And he sent away the multitudes, 
 and entered into the boat, and came into the 
 borders of Magadan. _ — __^^ 
 
 16 I And the Pharisees and $adduce^ came, and 
 tempting him asked him to~sRewthem a sign 
 
 2 from heaven. But he answered and said unto 
 
 them, ^When it is evening, ye say, // will de {sir 'ThefoUow- 
 
 3 weather: for the heaven is red. And in the JhfTdl^'fver 
 morning. It will be foul weather to-day : for 3, are omitted 
 the heaven is red and lowring. Ye know how S'os^^ndent''' 
 to discern the face of the heaven ; but ye can- and other im- 
 
 4 not discern the signs of the times. An evil and cities." 
 adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; 
 and there shall no sign be given unto it, but 
 
 the sign of Jonah. And he left them, and 
 departed. 
 
 5 And the disciples came to the other side and 
 
 6 forgot to take ^ bread. And Jesus said unto ''^t. loaves. 
 them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of 
 
 7 the Pharisees and Sadducees. And they rea- 
 soned among themselves, saying, ^We took no =Or,itis&- 
 
 8 2 bread. And Jesus perceiving it said, O ye of '^"tTad!""'' 
 little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, 
 
 9 because ye have no ^ bread ? Do ye not yet 
 perceive, neither remember the five loaves of 
 
 the five thousand, and how many ^baskets ye ^ Basket\-a. 
 
 10 took up ? Neither the seven loaves of the four ^ep^e^^en'ts '° 
 thousand, and how many * baskets ye took up ? different 
 
 11 How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake 
 not to you concerning ^ bread ? But beware of 
 the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 
 
 12 Then understood they how that he bade them 
 
 not beware of the leaven of ^ bread, but of the 'Many ancient 
 teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees. read°to / 
 
 13 Now when Jesus came into the parts of the Son of 
 Caesarea PhiHppi, he asked his disciples, saying, MariT^ii. 27^; 
 Who do men say ^that the Son of man is? Lukeix. is. 
 
40 
 
 ^■. MATTHEW. 
 
 XVI. 14. 
 
 And they said, Some say John the Baptist; 14 
 some, Elijah : and others, Jeremiah, or one of 
 the prophets. He saith unto them. But who 15 
 say ye that I am ? And Simon Peter an- 16 
 swered and said, Euiu art the Christ, the 
 Son of the Hving God.l And Jesus answered 17 
 and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon 
 Bar- Jonah : for flesh and blood hath not re- 
 vealed it unto thee, but my Father which is 
 in heaven. And I also say unto thee, that thou 18 
 ^Gi.Peiros. art "'Peter, and upon this ^rock I will build my 
 ''Ot. petra. church ; and the gates of Hades shall not pre- 
 vail against it. I will give unto thee the keys 19 
 of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever 
 thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in hea- 
 ven : and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth 
 shall be loosed in heaven. Then charged he 20 
 the disciples that they should tell no man that 
 he was the Christ^ 
 
 From that time began ^ Jesus to shew unto 21 
 his disciples, how that he must go unto Jeru- 
 salem, and suffer many things of the elders and 
 chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and 
 the third day be raised up. And Peter took 22 
 * Or, God have him, and began to rebuke him, saying, * Be it 
 
 ,„ercy on t!,ee f^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ L^^^ . ^.j^j^ ^j^^jj ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 thee. But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get 23 
 thee behind me, Satan : thou art a stumbling- 
 block unto me : for thou mindest not the 
 things of God, but the things of men. Then 24 
 said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man would 
 come after me, let him deny himself, and take 
 up his cross, and follow me. For whosoever 25 
 'Oi, soul would save his ^life shall lose it: and whoso- 
 ever shall lose his ''life for my sake shall find 
 it. For what shall a man be profited, if he 26 
 shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his ^ life ? 
 or what shall a man give in exchange for his 
 
 ^ Some ancient 
 authorities 
 iea.i Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
XVII. 12. 5. MATTHEW. 41 
 
 27 Mife ? For the Son of man shall come in the 'Or, jw/ 
 glory of his Father with his angels ; and then 
 
 shall he render unto every man according to his 
 
 28 2 deeds. Verily I say unto you, There be some ^Gr. doing. 
 of them that stand here, which shall in no wise 
 
 taste of death, till they see the Son of man 
 coming in his kingdom. 
 17 I And after six days Jesus taketh with him 
 Peter, and James, and John his brother, and 
 bringeth them up into a high mountain apart : 
 
 2 and he was transfigured before them : and his 
 face did shine as the sun, and his garments 
 
 3 became white as the light. And behold, there 
 appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking 
 
 4 with him. And Peter answered, and said unto 
 Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if 
 
 thou wilt, I will make here three tabernacles; "Ot. boot/is 
 one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for 
 
 5 Elijah. While he was yet speaking, behold, a 
 bright cloud overshadowed them : and behold, 
 a voice out of the cloud, saying. This is my 
 beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear 
 
 6 ye him. And when the disciples heard it, they 
 
 7 fell on their face, and were sore afraid. And 
 Jesus came and touched them and said. Arise, 
 
 8 and be not afraid. And lifting up their eyes, 
 they saw no one, save Jesus only. 
 
 9 And as they were coming down from the 
 mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying. Tell 
 the vision to no man, until the Son of man be 
 
 10 risen from the dead. And his disciples asked 
 him, saying, Why then say the scribes that 
 
 1 1 Elijah must first come ? And he answered 
 and said, Elijah indeed cometh, and shall re- 
 
 12 store all things: but I say unto you, that 
 Elijah is come already, and they knew him 
 not, but did unto him whatsoever they listed. 
 Even so shall the Son of man also suffer of 
 
S. MATTHEW. XVII. 12. 
 
 "^ them. Then understood the disciples that he 13 
 spake unto them of John the Baptist. 
 
 And when they were come to the multitude, 14 
 ' > there came to him a man, kneeling to him, 
 
 and saying, Lord, have mercy on my son : 15 
 for he is epileptic, and suffereth grievously: for 
 oft-times he falleth into the fire, and oft-times 
 into the water. And I brought him to thy dis- 16 
 ciples, and they could not cure him. And Jesus 17 
 answered and said, O faithless and perverse 
 generation, how long shall I be with you ? how 
 long shall I bear with you ? bring him hither to 
 ^Gr. demon, me. And Jesus rebuked him; and the Mevil 18 
 went out from him: and the boy was cured from 
 that hour. Then came the disciples to Jesus 19 
 apart, and said, Why could not we cast it out ? 
 And he saith unto them. Because of your little 20 
 x^ faith: for verily I say unto you. If ye have faith 
 \ :C' p^as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto 
 ^"^ Q this mountain. Remove hence to yonder place; 
 '^ 5j f and it shall remo^^e ; and mothing shall be im- 
 
 = Many pOSsible UUtO yOuJ 
 
 some°andent, ^^1*^ while they => abode in Galilee, Jesus said 22 
 
 insert ver. 21 unto them, The Son of man shall be delivered 
 
 goethnotout up iuto the hands of men; and they shall kill 23 
 
 save by prayer him, and the third day he shall be raised up. 
 
 and fasting. a i .i i- 
 
 SeeMarkix.29. And they were exceedmg sorry. 
 ^ Some ancient And when they were come to Capernaum, 24 
 T^iwTe they that received the * half-shekel came to 
 gathering Peter, and said. Doth not your ^master pay the 
 \o^thel" * half-shekel ? He saith. Yea. And when he 25 
 ^Gr. came into the house, Jesus spake first to him 
 
 '^"Zher ^^yi"g' What thinkest thou, Simon ? the kings 
 ^' '"' " of the earth, from whom do they receive toll or 
 
 tribute ? from their sons, or from strangers ? 
 
 And when he said. From strangers, Jesus 26 
 
 said unto him. Therefore the sons are free. 
 
 But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou 27 
 
XVIII. 12. S. MATTHEW. 
 
 43 
 
 to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the 
 fish that first cometh up ; and when thou 
 hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a 
 ^ shekel : that take, and give unto them for ' Gr. statei-. 
 me and thee. 
 18 I In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, 
 
 saying. Who then is ^ greatest in the kingdom ' Gr. gnata-. 
 
 2 of heaven ? And he called to him a little child, 
 
 3 and set him in the midst of them, and said, 
 Verily I say unto you. Except ye turn, and 
 become as little children, ye shall in no wise 
 
 4 enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whoso- 
 ever therefore shall humble himself as this little 
 child, the same is the ^greatest in the king- 
 
 5 dom of heaven. And whoso shall receive one 
 
 6 such little child in my name receiveth me : but 
 whoso shall cause one of these little ones which 
 believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for 
 
 him that ^a great millstone should be hanged ' Gr. a miii- 
 about his neck, and that he should be sunk in the ^""n "7s" 
 
 7 depth of the sea. Woe unto the world because 
 of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs 
 be that the occasions come ; but woe to that 
 
 8 man through whom the occasion cometh ! And 
 if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, 
 cut it off, and cast it from thee : it is good for 
 thee to enter into life maimed or halt, rather 
 than having two hands or two feet to be cast 
 
 9 into the eternal fire. And if thine eye causeth 
 thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from 
 
 thee : it is good for thee to enter into life with , ^ ^ , 
 
 R . . . , * Gr. Gehenna 
 
 one eye, rather than havmg two eyes to be cast of fire. 
 
 lo into the *hell of fire. See that ye despise not =Many 
 
 one of these httle ones ; for I say unto you, some'andent, 
 
 that in heaven their angels do always behold insert ver.n 
 
 the face of my Father which is in heaven.^ man came" o 
 
 12 How think ve ? if any man have a hundred savethatwhuh 
 
 sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he Luke xix. lo. 
 
44 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 XVIir. 12. 
 
 ' Gr. a thing 
 ■willed before 
 your Father, 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read my. 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit against 
 thee. 
 
 * Or, congre- 
 gation 
 
 ' Or, seventy 
 times and seven 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servants. 
 
 ' This talent 
 was probably 
 worth about 
 £240. 
 
 not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the 
 mountains, and seek that which goeth astray ? 
 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto 13 
 you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the 
 ninety and nine which have not gone astray. 
 Even so it is not ^the will of ^your Father 14 
 which is in heaven, that one of these little ones 
 should perish. 
 
 And if thy brother sin ^against thee, go, shew 15 
 him his fault between thee and him alone : if 
 he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 
 But if he hear i^ee not, take with thee one or 16 
 two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses 
 or three every word may be established. And 17 
 if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the 
 *church: and if he refuse to hear the * church 
 also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and 
 the publican. Verily I say unto you, What i8 
 things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be 
 bound in heaven : and what things soever ye 
 shall^ loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 
 Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall 19 
 agree on earth as touching anything that they 
 shall ask, it shall be done for them of my 
 Father which is in heaven. For where two or 20 
 three are gathered together in my name, there 
 am I in the midst of them. 
 
 Then came Peter, and said to him, Lord, 21 
 how oft shall my brother sin against me, and 
 I forgive him? until seven times? Jesus 22 
 saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until 
 seven times; but. Until « seventy times seven. 
 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened 23 
 unto a certain king, which would make a reck- 
 oning with his « servants. And when he had 24 
 begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, 
 which owed him ten thousand ''talents. But 25 
 forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his 
 
XIX. 
 
 ^. MATTHEW. 
 
 45 
 
 lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, 
 and children, and all that he had, and pay- 
 
 26 ment to be made. The ^ servant therefore fell 
 down and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have 
 
 27 patience with me, and I will pay thee all. And 
 the lord of that ^servant, being moved with 
 compassion, released him, and forgave him the 
 
 28 ^debt. But that ^servant went out, and found 
 one of his fellow-servants, which owed him a 
 hundred ^pence : and he laid hold on him, and 
 took him by the throat, saying, Pay what thou 
 
 29 owest. So his fellow-servant fell down and be- 
 sought him, saying. Have patience with me, 
 
 30 and I will pay thee. And he would not ; but 
 went and cast him into prison, till he should 
 
 31 pay that which was due. So when his fellow- 
 servants saw what was done, they were exceed- 
 ing sorry, and came and told unto their lord all 
 
 32 that was donfe. Then his lord called him unto 
 him, and saith to him. Thou wicked ^ servant, 
 I forgave thee all that debt, because thou be- 
 
 33 soughtest me ; shouldest not thou also have 
 had mercy on thy fellow-servant, even as I 
 
 34 had mercy on thee ? And his lord was wroth, 
 and delivered him to the tormentors, till he 
 
 35 should pay all that was due. So shall also my 
 heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not 
 every one his brother from your hearts. 
 
 19 I And it came to pass when Jesus had finished 
 these words, he departed from Galilee, and 
 came into the borders of Judaea beyond Jor- 
 
 2 dan ; and great multitudes followed him ; and 
 he healed them there. 
 
 3 And there came unto him * Pharisees, tempt- 
 ing him, and saying. Is it lawful for a man to 
 
 4 put away his wife for every cause ? And he 
 answered and said. Have ye not read, that he 
 which *made them from the beginning made 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servant. 
 
 '' Gr. loan. 
 
 ' The word in 
 the Greek 
 denotes a coin 
 worth about 
 eight pence 
 halfpenny. 
 
 .i^ 
 
 * Many 
 
 authorities, 
 
 some ancient, 
 
 insert the. 
 
 '• Some ancient 
 
 authorities 
 
 read created. 
 
^F, S.MATTHEW. XIX. 4. 
 
 them male and female, and said, For this cause s 
 shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall 
 cleave to his wife ; and the twain shall become 
 J bne flesh ? So^hat they are no more twain, 6 
 e / but one flesh, ^hat therefore God hath joined 
 "^^ together, let not man put asunde^ They say 7 
 unto him. Why then did Moses command to 
 give a bill of divorcement, and to put her 
 away ? He saith unto them, Moses for your 8 
 hardness of heart suffered you to put away 
 your wives : but from the beginning it hath 
 not been so. And I say unto you, Whosoever 9 
 'Some ancient shall put away his wife, 1 except for fornica- 
 K^°''^ing tion, and shall marry another, committethadul- 
 fo,- the cause tcry: ^aud he that marrieth her when she is put 
 fnaMhfeZ'n away committeth adultery. The disciples say 10 
 adulteress: as unto him, If the case of the man is so with his 
 ^ The follow- '^'^^^^ it is not expedient to marry. But he said 1 1 
 ing words, to unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, 
 lersel'arf ""^ but they to whom it is given. For there are 12 
 omitted by eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's 
 auOioritie™' womb : and there are eunuchs, which were 
 made eunuchs by men : and there are eunuchs, 
 which made themselves eunuchs for the king- 
 dom of heaven's sake. He that is able to 
 receive it, let him receive it. 
 
 Then were there brought unto him little 13 
 " Or, Teacher children, that he should lay his hands on them, 
 'Some ancient and pray, and the disciples rebuked them. 
 read Good But Jesus Said, Suffer the little children, and 14 
 Ma?k X ir^ forbid them not, to come unto me : for of such 
 Lukexviii. 18. is the kingdom of heaven. And he laid his 15 
 » Some ancient hauds ou them, and departed thence. 
 read Why And behold, One came to him and said, 16 
 
 ""lodVNole'Ts ^* Master, what good thing shall I do, that I 
 food'savTonll may have eternal life ? And he said unto him, 1 7 
 Ma^k'^'^'is^^^ ^Why askest thou me concerning that which is 
 Luke xviii. 19. good ? One there is who is good : but if thou 
 
XIX. 30. 5. MATTHEW. 47 
 
 wouldest enter into life, keep the command- 
 
 18 ments. He saith unto him, Which? And Jesus 
 said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not com- 
 mit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt 
 
 19 not bear false witness. Honour thy father and 
 thy mother : and, Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 
 20 bour as thyself. The young man saith unto 
 him, All these things have I observed : what 
 
 21 lack I yet? Jesus said unto him, If thou 
 wouldest be perfect, go, sell that thou hast, 
 and give to the poor, and thou shalt have 
 treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. 
 
 22 But when the young man heard the saying, 
 he went away sorrowful : for he was one that 
 had great possessions. 
 
 23 And Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I 
 say unto you, It is hard for a rich man to 
 
 24 enter into the kingdom of heaven. And again 
 I say unto you. It is easier for a camel to go 
 through a needle's eye, than for a rich man 
 
 25 to enter into the kingdom of God. And when 
 the disciples heard it, they were astonished 
 exceedingly, saying, Who then can be saved ? 
 
 26 And Jesus looking upon them said to them. 
 With men this is impossible ; but with God 
 
 27 all things are possible. Then answered Peter 
 and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and 
 
 28 followed thee; what then shall we have? And 
 Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
 that ye which have followed me, in the rege- 
 neration when the Son of man shall sit on 
 the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon 
 
 twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of i Many ancient 
 
 29 Israel. And every one that hath left houses, authorities 
 or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother,^ or asi/LSte ' 
 children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall ^viii. 29. 
 receive ^2. hundredfold, and shall inherit eternal l,^°Cmes''°' 
 
 30 life. But many shall be last that are first ; and read manifold. 
 
48 ^. MATTHEW. XIX. 30. 
 
 first that are last. For the kingdom of heaven i 20 
 is like unto a man that is a householder, which 
 went out early in the morning to hire labourers 
 into his vineyard. And when he had agreed 2 
 ' See marginal with the labourers for a ^ penny a day, he sent 
 note on ch. them into his vineyard. And he went out 3 
 
 X Villa 2o, •* 
 
 about the third hour, and saw others standing 
 in the marketplace idle ; and to them he said, 4 
 Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever 
 is right I will give you. And they went their 
 way. Again he went out about the sixth and 5 
 the ninth hour, and did likewise. And about 6 
 the eleventh hour he went out, and found 
 others standing ; and he saith unto them, Why 
 stand ye here all the day idle .-* They say 7 
 unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He 
 saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard. 
 And when even was come, the lord of the vine- 8 
 yard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, 
 and pay them their hire, beginning from the 
 last unto the first. And when they came that 9 
 were hired about the eleventh hour, they re- 
 ceived every man a ^ penny. And when the 10 
 first came, they supposed that they would re- 
 ceive more; and they likewise received every 
 man a ^ penny. And when they received it, n 
 they murmured against the householder, say- 12 
 ing. These last have spent but one hour, and 
 thou hast made them equal unto us, which have 
 = Or, hot ■mind bome the burden of the day and the ^ scorch- 
 ing heat. But he answered and said to one 13 
 of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong.: didst not 
 thou agree with me for a 1 penny ? [Take up that 14 
 which is thine, and go thy wa^yji it is my will to 
 give unto this last, even as uTrto thee. Is it not 15 
 lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? 
 or is thine eye evil, because I am good? So the 16 
 last shall be first, and the first last. 
 
XX. 30. 
 
 ■S'. MATTHEW. 
 
 49 
 
 17 And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, 
 he took the twelve disciples apart, and in the 
 
 18 way he said unto them. Behold, we go up to 
 Jerusalem ; and the Son of man shall be deli- 
 vered unto the chief priests and scribes \ and 
 
 19 they shall condemn him to death, and shall 
 deliver him unto the Gentiles to mock, and to 
 scourge, and to crucify: and the third day he 
 shall be raised up. 
 
 20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of 
 Zebedee with her sons, worshipping him, and 
 
 21 asking a certain thing of him. And he said 
 unto her. What wouldest thou ? She saith unto 
 him. Command that these my two sons may 
 sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left 
 
 22 hand, in thy kingdom. But Jesus answered 
 and said. Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye 
 able to drink the cup that I am about to 
 
 23 drink ? They say unto him. We are able. He 
 saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink : 
 but to sit on my right hand, and on my left 
 hand, is not mine to give, but it is for them 
 for whom it hath been prepared of my Father. 
 
 24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved 
 with indignation concerning the two brethren. 
 
 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said. 
 Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles 
 lord it over them, and their great ones exer- 
 
 26 cise authority over them. Not so shall it be 
 among you : but whosoever would become 
 
 27 great among you shall be yowc ^minister; and 'Or, «raa«; 
 whosoever would be first among you shall be 
 
 28 your ^servant : even as the Son of man came 
 not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and 
 to give his life a ransom for many. 
 
 29 And as they went out from Jericho, a great 
 
 30 multitude followed him. And behold, two 
 blind men sitting by the way side, when they 
 
 E 
 
 .Ycf- 
 
 
 r«- ,b^ 
 
 y- 
 
 2 Gr. bond- 
 servant. 
 
50 S.MATTHEW. XX. 30. 
 
 heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, 
 saying. Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of 
 David. And the multitude rebuked them, that 31 
 they should hold their peace: but they cried 
 out the more, saying. Lord, have mercy on us, 
 thou son of David. And Jesus stood still, and 32 
 called them, and said. What will ye that I 
 should do unto you ? They say unto him, 33 
 Lord, that our eyes may be opened. And 34 
 Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched 
 their eyes : and straightway they received their 
 sight, and followed him. 
 
 And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and i 21 
 came unto Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, 
 then Jesus sent tiJvo disciples, saying unto them, 2 
 Go into the village that is over against you, 
 and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a 
 colt with her : loose them, and bring them unto 
 me. And if any one say aught unto you, ye 3 
 shall say. The Lord hath need of them ; and 
 straightway he will send them. Now this is 4 
 come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which 
 • Or, through was spoken ^by the prophet, saying. 
 
 Tell ye the daughter of Zion, 5 
 
 Behold, thy King cometh unto thee. 
 Meek, and riding upon an ass. 
 And upon a colt the foal of an ass. 
 And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus 6 
 appointed them, and brought the ass, and the 7 
 colt, and put on them their garments ; and he 
 sat thereon. And the most part of the multi- 8 
 tude spread their garments in the way; and 
 others cut branches from the trees, and spread 
 them in the way. And the multitudes that 9 
 went before him, and that followed, cried, 
 saying, Hosanna to the son of David : Blessed 
 is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; Ho- 
 sanna in the highest. And when he was come 10 
 
XXI. 22. ^. MATTHEW. 51 
 
 into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, 
 
 11 Who is this ? And the multitudes said. This is 
 the prophet, Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee. 
 
 12 And Jesus entered into the temple ^ of God, 'Many ancient 
 and cast out all them that sold and bought omit°^'co(/. 
 in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the 
 money-changers, and the seats of them that 
 
 13 sold the doves; and he saith unto them. It 
 is written, My house shall be called a house of 
 
 14 prayer : but ye make it a den of robbers. And 
 the blind and the lame came to him in the 
 
 15 temple : and he healed them. But when the 
 chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful 
 things that he did, and the children that were 
 crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the 
 son of David ; they were moved with indigna- 
 
 16 tion, and said unto him, Hearest thou what 
 these are saying? And Jesus saith unto them, 
 Yea : did ye never read, jOut of the mouth of_ 
 babes and sucklings thou nast perfected praise?7 
 
 17 And he left them, and went forth out of the city 
 to Bethany, and lodged there. 
 
 1 8 Now in the morning as he returned to the city, 
 
 19 he hungered. And seeing ^a fig tree by the ^Ot, a single 
 way side, he came to it, and found nothing 
 thereon, but leaves only ; and he saith unto it, 
 
 Let there be no fruit from thee henceforward 
 for ever. And immediately the fig tree withered 
 
 20 away. And when the disciples saw it, they mar- 
 velled, saying, How did the fig tree immediately 
 
 21 wither away? And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them. Verily I say unto you, If ye have 
 faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what 
 is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say 
 unto this mountain. Be thou taken up and cast 
 
 22 into the sea, it shall be done. And all things, 
 whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, 
 ye shall receive. 
 
 E 2 
 
52 ^. MATTHEW. XXI. 23. 
 
 And when he was come into the temple, the 23 
 chief priests and the elders of the people came 
 unto him as he was teaching, and said. By what 
 authority doest thou these things ? and who 
 gave thee this authority ? And Jesus answered 24 
 and said unto them, I also will ask you one 
 
 ' Gr. imrd. ^ question, which if ye tell me, I likewise will tell 
 
 you by what authority I do these things. The 25 
 baptism of John, whence was it ? from heaven 
 or from men ? And they reasoned with them- 
 selves, saying. If we shall say, From heaven ; 
 he will say unto us. Why then did ye not 
 believe him? But if we shall say, From men; 26 
 we fear the multitude; for all hold John as 
 a prophet. And they answered Jesus, and 27 
 said, We know not. He also said unto them, 
 Neither tell I you by what authority I do these 
 things. But what think ye ? A man had two 28 
 
 ■' Gr. Child. sons ; and he came to the first, and said, " Son, 
 
 go work to-day in the vineyard. And he an- 29 
 swered and said, I will not: but afterward he 
 repented himself, and went. And he came to 30 
 the second, and said likewise. And he answer- 
 ed and said, I go, sir : and went not. Whether 31 
 of the twain did the will of his father ? They 
 say, The first. Jesus saith unto them. Verily I 
 say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots 
 go into the kingdom of God before you. For 32 
 John came unto you in the way of righteous- 
 ness, and ye believed him not: but the pub- 
 licans and the harlots believed him : and ye, 
 when ye saw it, did not even repent yourselve.s 
 afterward, that ye might believe him. 
 
 Hear another parable: There was a man that 33 
 was a householder, which planted a vineyard, 
 and set a hedge about it, and digged a wine- 
 press in it, and built a tower, and let it out to 
 husbandmen, and went into another country. 
 
XXII. 
 
 6-. MATTHEW. 
 
 53 
 
 34 And when the season of the fruits drew near, 
 
 he sent his ^ servants to the husbandmen, to ^Gt.bond- 
 
 35 receive ^his fruits. And the husbandmen took f""^"'^" . 
 his ^servants, and beat one, and killed another, of It 
 
 36 and stoned another. Again, he sent other ^ser- 
 vants more than the first : and they did unto 
 
 37 them in like manner. But afterward he sent 
 unto them his son, saying, They will reverence 
 
 38 my son. But the husbandmen, when they saw 
 the son, said among themselves. This is the 
 heir; come, let us kill him, and take his inhe- 
 
 39 ritance. And they took him, and cast him 
 forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. 
 
 40 When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall 
 come, what will he do unto those husbandmen ? 
 
 41 They say unto him. He will miserably destroy 
 those miserable men, and will let out the vine- 
 yard unto other husbandmen, which .shall render 
 
 42 him the fruits in their seasons. Jesus saith unto 
 them. Did ye never read in the scriptures. 
 
 The stone which the builders rejected. 
 The same was made the head of the 
 
 corner : 
 This was from the Lord, 
 And it is marvellous in our eyes? 
 
 43 Therefore say I unto you. The kingdom of God 
 shall be taken away from you, and shall be given 
 to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof 
 
 44 ^And he that falleth on this stone shall be 
 broken to pieces : but on whomsoever it shall fall, 
 
 45 it will scatter him as dust. And when the chief 
 priests and the Pharisees heard his parables, they 
 
 46 perceived that he spake of them. And when 
 they sought to lay hold on him, they feared the 
 multitudes, because they took him for a prophet. 
 
 22 I And Jesus answered and spake again in para- 
 
 2 bles unto them, saying. The kingdom of heaven 
 
 is likened unto a certain king, which made a 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit ver. 44, 
 
54 
 
 6". MATTHEW. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 marriage feast for his son, and sent forth his 3 
 ^Gr.bond- 1 servants to call them that were bidden to the 
 servants. marriage feast : and they would not come. 
 Again he sent forth other ' servants, saying, 4 
 Tell them that are bidden, Behold, I have made 
 ready my dinner : my oxen and my fatlings are 
 killed, and all things are ready : come to the 
 marriage feast. But they made light of it, 5 
 and went their ways, one to his own farm, an- 
 other to his merchandise : and the rest laid hold 6 
 on his 1 servants, and entreated them shamefully, 
 and killed them. But the king was wroth ; and 7 
 he sent his armies, and destroyed those mur- 
 derers, and burned their city. Then saith he to 8 
 his 1 servants. The wedding is ready, but they 
 that were bidden were not worthy. Go ye 9 
 therefore unto the partings of the highways, 
 and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage 
 feast. And those ^ servants went out into the 10 
 highways, and gathered together all as many as 
 they found, both bad and good: and the wed- 
 ding was filled with guests. But when the king 1 1 
 came in to behold the guests, he saw there 
 a man which had not on a wedding-garment : 
 and he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest 12 
 thou in hither not having a wedding-garment ? 
 And he was speechless. Then the king said to 13 
 ■>■ Or, ministers the ^ Servants, Bind him hand and foot, and cast 
 him out into the outer darkness ; there shall be 
 the weeping and gnashing of teeth. For many 14 
 are called, but few chosen. 
 
 Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel 15 
 how they might ensnare him in Jiis talk. And 16 
 they send to him their disciples, with the Hero- 
 »Or, Teacher diaus. Saying, * Master, we know that thou art 
 true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and 
 carest not for any one : for thou regardest not 
 the person of men. Tell us therefore. What 17 
 
XXII. 34- >$■. MATTHEW. 55 
 
 , thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute 
 
 18 unto Caesar, or not? But Jesus perceived 
 their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, 
 
 19 ye hypocrites ? Shew me the tribute money. 
 
 20 And they brought unto him a ^penny. And 'See marginal 
 he saith unto them, Whose is this image and xvm.Ts!^ ' 
 
 21 superscription ? They say unto him, Caesar's. 
 Then saith he unto them. Render therefore 
 unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's ; and 
 
 22 unto God the things, that are God's. And 
 when they heard it, they marvelled, and left 
 him, and went their way. 
 
 23 On that day there came to him Sadducees, 
 
 ^ which say that there is no resurrection : and ^ Gr. saying. 
 
 24 they asked him, saying, ^Master, Moses said, ^Or, Teacher 
 If a man die, having no children, his brother 
 
 *shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto ^Gi.skaiiper- 
 
 25 his brother. Now there were with us seven ^'Jl'^usf^s 
 brethren : and the first married and deceased, brother to his 
 and having no seed left his wife unto his c^'paie 
 
 26 brother ; in like manner the second also, and Deut. xxv. 5. 
 
 27 the third, unto the ^seventh. And after them ''Gr. seven. 
 
 28 all the woman died. In the resurrection there- 
 fore whose wife shall she be of the seven ? for 
 
 29 they all had her. But Jesus answered and said 
 unto them. Ye do err, not knowing the scrip- 
 
 30 tures, nor the power of God. For in the resur- 
 rection they neither marry, nor are given in 
 
 31 marriage, but are as angels^ in heaven. But as ^ Many ancient 
 touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye 'f^°f^^''^'^ 
 not read that which was spoken unto you by 
 
 32 God, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and 
 the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? God 
 is not ike God of the dead, but of the living. 
 
 33 And when the multitudes heard it, they were 
 astonished at his teaching. 
 
 34 But the Pharisees, when they heard that he 
 had put the Sadducees to silence, gathered 
 
56 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 XXII. 34. 
 
 ' Or, Teacher 
 
 ' Or, And a 
 second is like 
 unto it, Thou 
 shalt love &c. 
 
 ^ Many ancient 
 authorities 
 omit mid 
 grievous to be 
 borne. 
 
 themselves together. And one of them, a 35 
 lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, 
 ^Master, which is the great commandment in 36 
 the law ? And he said unto him. Thou shalt 37 
 love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and 
 with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This 38 
 is the great and first commandment. ^And a 39 
 second like ttnto it is this. Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour as thyself. On these two com- 40 
 mandments hangeth the whole law, and the 
 prophets. 
 
 Now while the Pharisees were gathered to- 41 
 gether, Jesus asked them a question, saying, 42 
 What think ye of the Christ ? whose son is he ? 
 They say unto him. The son of David. He 43 
 saith unto them, How then doth David in 
 the Spirit call him Lord, saying, 
 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, 44 
 
 Sit thou on my right hand. 
 
 Till I put thine enemies underneath thy 
 feet? 
 If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his 45 
 son 1 And no one was able to answer him a 46 
 word, neither durst any man from that day 
 forth ask him any more questions. 
 
 _ Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to i 23 
 his disciples, saying. The scribes and the Pha- 2 
 risees sit on Moses' seat : all things therefore 3 
 whatsoever they bid you, these do and observe : 
 but do not ye after their works ; for they say, 
 and do not. Yea, they bind heavy burdens 4 
 Sand grievous to be borne, and lay them on 
 men's shoulders ; but they themselves will not 
 move them with their finger. But all their 5 
 works they do for to be seen of men : for they 
 make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the 
 borders of their garments, and love the chief 6 
 place at feasts, and the chief seats in the 
 
XXIII. 2 2. 5'. MATTHEW. 57 
 
 7 synagogues, and the salutations in the market- 
 
 8 places, and to be called of men, Rabbi. But 
 be not ye called Rabbi : for one is your 
 
 9 teacher, and all ye are brethren. And call no 
 man your father on the earth : for one is 
 
 10 your Father, ^which is in heaven. Neither be > Gr. the 
 ye called masters : for one is your master, evejt ''<='^™«^y- 
 n the Christ. But he that is ^greatest among ''Gx. greater. 
 
 1 2 you shall be your ^ servant. And whosoever 3 oi, minister 
 shall exalt himself shall be humbled ; and who- 
 soever shall humble himself shall be exalted. 
 
 13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! because ye shut the kingdom of 
 heaven *against men : for ye enter not in your- ■> Gr. before. 
 selves, neither suffer ye them that are entering 
 
 in to enter.^ °.^.°™? auiho- 
 
 1.5 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- her^oTafter 
 crites ! for ye compass sea and land to make ver. T2,ver. 14 
 one proselyte; and when he is become so, scHiK^and''"' 
 ye make him twofold more a son of " hell Pharisees, 
 
 ,-t 1 hypocrites ! for 
 
 than yourselves. /e devour 
 
 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, widows' houses. 
 Whosoever shall swear by the '^ temple, it is ^ap-ZZeyT 
 nothing:; but whosoever shall swear by the gold make long 
 
 r 1 1 1 -o 11 TT-r ij prayers : there- 
 
 17 of the 'temple, he is *a debtor. Ye tools and fore ye shall 
 blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the receive greater 
 
 t> ' 1 1 -V A 1 condemnation. 
 
 18 '^ temple that hath sanctified the gold.'* And, seeMarkxii. 
 Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is ^ui^^^^^^ 
 nothing ; but whosoever shall swear by the gift e or. Gehenna. 
 
 19 that is upon it, he is *a debtor. Ye blind : '' OT,sanctiiary: 
 for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar ^o^^wb 
 
 20 that sanctifieth the gift ? He therefore that his oath"" ^ 
 sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by 
 
 21 all things thereon. And he that sweareth by 
 the '^temple, sweareth by it, and by him that 
 
 22 dwelleth therein. And he that sweareth by 
 the heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, 
 and by him that sitteth thereon. 
 
58' S. MATTHEW. XXIII. 23. 
 
 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 23 
 ^ Ox, dill crites! for ye tithe mint and ^anise and cum- 
 min, and have left undone the weightier matters 
 of the law, judgement, and mercy, and faith : 
 but these ye ought to have done, and not to 
 have left the other undone. Ye blind guides, 24 
 which strain out the gnat, and swallow the 
 camel. 
 
 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 25 
 crites ! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup 
 and of the platter, but within they are full from 
 extortion and excess. Thou blind Pharisee, 26 
 cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the 
 platter, that the outside thereof may become 
 clean also. 
 
 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 27 
 crites ! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, 
 which outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly 
 are full of dead men's bones, and of all un- 
 cleanness. Even so ye also outwardly appear 28 
 righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are full of 
 hypocrisy and iniquity. 
 
 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 29 
 crites ! for ye build the sepulchres of the pro- 
 phets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous, 
 and say, If we had been in the days of our 30 
 fathers, we should not have been partakers with 
 themin the blood of the prophets. Wherefore 31 
 ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of 
 them that slew the prophets. Fill ye up then 32 
 the measure of your fathers. Ye serpents, ye 33 
 offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape the 
 'Qx. Gehenna, judgement of %ell ? Therefore, behold, I send 34 
 unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : 
 some of them shall ye kill and crucify; and 
 some of them shall ye scourge in your syna- 
 gogues, and persecute from city to city: that 35 
 upon you may come all the righteous blood 
 
XXIV. 9. S.MATTHEW., 59 
 
 shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel 
 the righteous unto the blood of Zachariah son 
 of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanc- 
 
 36 tuary and the altar. Verily I say unto you, All 
 these things shall come upon this generation. 
 
 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the 
 prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto 
 her! how often would I have gathered thy 
 children together, even as a hen gathereth her 
 chickens under her wings, and ye would not! 
 
 38 Behold, your house is left unto you ^desolate. 'Some ancient 
 
 39 For I say unto you. Ye shall not see me hence- omit"«tftof, 
 forth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh 
 
 in the name of the Lord. 
 24 I And Jesus went out from the temple, and 
 was going on his way; and his disciples came 
 to him to shew him the buildings of the temple. 
 
 2 But he answered and said unto them, See ye 
 not all these things ? verily I say unto you, 
 There shall not be left here one stone upon 
 another, that shall not be thrown down. 
 
 3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the 
 disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell 
 us, when shall these things be ? and what shall 
 
 be the sign of thy ^coming, and of ^the end of ° Gx. presence. 
 
 4 the world } And Jesus answered and said unto " o^' thecon- 
 them, Take heed that no man lead you astray. %"'Tge^°"'' 
 
 5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I 
 am the Christ; and shall lead many astray. 
 
 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars : 
 see that ye be not troubled : for these things 
 must needs come to pass; but the end is not 
 
 7 yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and 
 kingdom against kingdom : and there shall be 
 famines and earthquakes in divers places. 
 
 8 But all these things are the beginning of 
 
 9 travail. Then shall they deliver you up 
 unto tribulation, and shall kill you : and ye 
 
6o S.MATTHEW. XXIV. 9. 
 
 shall be hated of all the nations for my name's 
 sake. And then shall many stumble, and shall 10 
 deliver up one another, and shall hate one 
 another. And many false prophets shall arise, 1 1 
 and shall lead many astray. And because ini- 12 
 quity shall be multiplied, the love of the many 
 shall wax cold. But he that endureth to the 13 
 ^ Ox, these good end, the same shall be saved. And ^this gospel 14 
 tidings q£ j.]^g kingdom shall be preached in the whole 
 
 ^ Gr. in!iabited a^oj-jj f^j. ^ testimouv unto all the nations : and 
 
 earth. ^i i 11 1 1 
 
 then shall the end come. 
 
 When therefore ye see the abomination of 15 
 ' *-"'■' ''"'""s^'- desolation, which was spoken of ^ by Daniel the 
 'Or, a hoty prophet. Standing in *the holy place (let him 
 ^"'^ that readeth understand), then let them that 16 
 
 are in Judsa flee unto the mountains : let him 17 
 that is on the housetop not go down to take 
 out the things that are in his house: and let 18 
 him that is in the field not return back to take 
 his cloke. But woe unto them that are with 19 
 child and to them that give suck in those 
 days ! And pray ye that your flight be not in 20 
 the winter, neither on a sabbath : for then shall 2 1 
 be great tribulation, such as hath not been from 
 the beginning of the world until now, no, nor 
 ever shall be. And except those days had been 22 
 shortened, no flesh would have been saved : but 
 for the elect's sake those days shall be short- 
 ened. Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, 23 
 » Or, him here is the Christ, or. Here ; believe Ht not. 
 
 For there shall arise false Christs, and false pro- 24 
 phets, and shall shew great signs and wonders ; 
 so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect. 
 Behold, I have told you beforehand. If there- 25, 26 
 fore they shall say unto you. Behold, he is in 
 the wilderness; go not forth : Behold, he is in 
 "Or, them the inner chambers; believe Hi not. For as 27 
 the lightning cometh forth from the east, and 
 
XXIV. 41. S.MATTHEW. 6i 
 
 is seen even unto the west ; so shall be the 
 
 28 ^coming of the Son of man. Wheresoever the ' Gr. presence. 
 carcase is, there will the ^eagles be gathered ^ Or, vultures 
 together. 
 
 29 But immediately, after the tribulation of those 
 days, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon 
 shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall 
 from heaven, and the powers of the heavens 
 
 30 shall be shaken : and then shall appear the 
 sign of the Son of man in heaven : and then 
 shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and 
 they shall see the Son of man coming on the 
 clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 
 
 31 And he shall send forth his angels ^with *a 'Many ancient 
 great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather ^l^^^Ma 
 together his elect from the four winds, from gnat trumpet, 
 
 ° 1 r 1 . . 1 ,1 ana they shall 
 
 one end 01 heaven to the other. gather &c. 
 
 32 Now from the fig tree learn her parable : *or,a trumpet 
 when her branch is now become tender, and "fs^-eat sound 
 putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the sum- 
 
 33 mer is nigh ; even so ye also, when ye see all 
 these things, know ye that '^he is nigh, even at ° Or, it 
 
 34 the doors. Verily I say unto you. This gene- 
 ration shall not pass away, till all these things 
 
 35 be accomplished. Heaven and earth shall pass 
 
 36 away, but my words shall not pass away. But 
 of that day and hour knoweth no one, not even 
 
 the angels of heaven, "neither the Son, but the 'Manyautho- 
 
 37 Father only. And as were the days of Noah, andent,°omit 
 
 38 so shall be the ^coming of the Son of man. For neither the 
 as in those days which were before the flood 
 
 they were eating and drinking, marrying and 
 giving in marriage, until the day that Noah 
 
 39 entered into the ark, and they knew not until 
 the flood came, and took them all away;^ so 
 
 40 shall be the ^coming of the Son of man. Then 
 shall two men be in the field ; one is taken, and 
 
 4 1 one is left : two women shall be grinding at the 
 
62 
 
 ^. MATTHEW. 
 
 XXIV. 4t. 
 
 • Or, But this 
 ye know 
 
 ^ Gr. digged 
 through. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 seiTjant, 
 
 ' Or, severely 
 scourge him 
 
 " Or, torches 
 
 mill ; one is taken, and one is left. Watch 42 
 therefore : for ye know not on what day your 
 Lord Cometh. ^ But know this, that if the mas- 43 
 ter of the house had known in what watch the 
 thief was coming, he would have watched, and 
 would not have suffered his house to be ^broken 
 through. Therefore be ye also ready : for in an 44 
 hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. 
 Who then is the faithful and wise ^servant, 45 
 whom his lord hath set over his household, to 
 give them their food in due season ? Blessed 46 
 is that ^servant, whom his lord when he cometh 
 shall find so doing. Verily I say unto you, 47 
 that he will set him over all that he hath. But 48 
 if that evil ^ servant shall say in his heart, My 
 lord tarrieth ; and shall begin to beat his 49 
 fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink with 
 the drunken ; the lord of that ^servant shall 50 
 come in a day when he expecteth not, and in 
 an hour when he knoweth not, and shall *cut 51 
 him asunder, and appoint his portion with the 
 hypocrites : there shall be the weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth. 
 
 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened i 25 
 unto ten virgins, which took their ''lamps, and 
 went forth to meet the bridegroom. And five 2 
 of them were foolish, and five were wise. For 3 
 the foolish, when they took their « lamps, took no 
 oil with them : but the wise took oil in their 4 
 vessels with their « lamps. Now while the bride- 5 
 groom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 
 But at midnight there is a cry, Behold, the 6 
 bridegroom ! Come ye forth to meet him. Then 7 
 all those virgins arose, and trimmed their ^ lamps. 
 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of 8 
 your oil ; for our ^lamps are going out. But the 9 
 wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will 
 not be enough for us and you : go ye rather to 
 
XXV. 24. 5". MATTHEW. 63 
 
 10 them that sell, and buy for yourselves. And 
 while they went away to buy, the bridegroom 
 came ; and they that were ready went in with 
 him to the marriage feast: and the door was 
 
 11 shut. Afterward come also the other virgins, 
 
 12 saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But he an- 
 swered and said. Verily I say unto you, I know 
 
 13 you not. Watch therefore, for ye know not the 
 day nor the hour. 
 
 14 For it is as when a man, going into another 
 country, called his own ^ servants, and delivered ' Gr bond- 
 
 15 unto them his goods. And unto one he gave "'^'"'''^ 
 five talents, to another two, to another one ; to 
 
 each according to his several ability^ and he 
 
 16 went on his journey. Straightway Ke that re- 
 ceived the five talents went and traded with 
 
 17 them, and made other five talents. In like 
 manner he also that received the two gained 
 
 18 other two. But he that received the one went 
 away and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's 
 
 19 money. Now after a long time the lord of those 
 ^ servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with 
 
 20 them. And he that received the five talents 
 came and brought other five talents, saying. 
 Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents : 
 
 21 lo, I have gained other five talents. His lord 
 said unto him. Well done, good and faithful 
 
 ^ servant : thou hast been faithful over a few ^ Gr hmd- 
 things, I will set thee over many things : enter 
 
 22 thou into the joy of thy lord. And he also that 
 received the two talents came and said. Lord, 
 thou deliveredst unto me two talents : lo, I 
 
 23 have gained other two talents. His lord said 
 unto him. Well done, good and faithful ^ servant ; 
 thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will 
 set thee over many things : enter thou into the 
 
 24 joy of thy lord. And he also that had received 
 the one talent came and said. Lord, I knew 
 
 servant. 
 
C4 3-. MATTHEW. XXV. 24. 
 
 thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where 
 thou didst not sow, and gathering where thou 
 didst not scatter : and I was afraid, and went 25 
 away and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, thou 
 hast thine own. But his lord answered and 26 
 '^Gr.bond- said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful ^ser- 
 scrvan . yaut, thou kuewcst that I reap where I sowed 
 
 not, and gather where I did not scatter ; thou 27 
 oughtest therefore to have put my money to 
 the bankers, and at my coming I should have 
 received back mine own with interest. Take 28 
 ye away therefore the talent from him, and give 
 it unto him that hath the ten talents. For 29 
 unto every one that hath shall be given, and he 
 shall have abundance : but from him that hath 
 not, even that which he hath shall be taken 
 away. And cast ye out the unprofitable ^ser- 30 
 vant into the outer darkness : there shall be the 
 weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 But when the Son of man shall come in his 31 
 glory, and all the angels with him, then shall 
 he sit on the throne of his glory: and before 32 
 him shall be gathered all the nations : and he 
 shall separate them one from another, as the 
 ■"Gukids. shepherd separateth the sheep from the ^goats : 
 
 and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, 33 
 but the ^goats on the left. Then shall the King 34 
 say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye 
 blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom 
 prepared for you from the foundation of the 
 world : for I was an hungred, and ye gave 35 
 me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : 
 I was a stranger, and je took me in ; naked, 36 
 and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye visited 
 me : I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 
 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, 37 
 Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed 
 thee ? or athirst, and gave thee drink ? And 38 
 
XXVI. 7- -S". MATTHEW. 65 
 
 when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee 
 
 39 in ? or naked, and clothed thee ? And when 
 saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto 
 
 40 thee ? And the King shall answer and say unto 
 them, Verily I say unto you. Inasmuch as ye 
 did it unto one of these my brethren, even these 
 
 41 least, ye did it unto me. Then shall he say also 
 
 unto them on the left hand, ^ Depart from me, ' or, Depart 
 ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is pre- /'-'''«'««««*' 
 
 42 pared for the devil and his angels : for I was 
 an hungred, .and ye gave me no meat: I was 
 
 43 thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : I was a 
 stranger, and ye took me not in ; naked, and 
 ye clothed me not ; sick, and in prison, and ye 
 
 44 visited me not. Then shall they also answer, 
 saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or 
 athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in 
 
 43 prison, and did not minister unto thee ? Then 
 shall he answer them, saying. Verily I say unto 
 you. Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of 
 
 46 these least, ye did it not unto me. And these 
 shall go away into eternal punishment: but the 
 righteous into eternal life. 
 26 I And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished 
 
 2 all these words, he said unto his disciples, Ye 
 know that after two days the passover cometh, 
 and theSon of man is delivered up to be cruci- 
 
 3 fied. mien were gathered together the chief 
 
 priests, and the elders of the people, unto the ^ j- fe; i 
 court of the high priest, who was called Caia- -■^*' ,,, 
 
 4 phas ; and they took counsel together that^1;hey 
 
 5 might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. But 
 they said, Not during the feast, lest a tumult 
 arise among the people. 
 
 6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the 
 
 7 house of Simon the leper, there came unto him 
 
 a woman having ^an alabaster cruse of exceeding ' Or, a flask 
 precious ointment, and she poured it upon his 
 
 F 
 
66 
 
 6-. MATTHEW. 
 
 XXVI. 7. 
 
 ' Gr. cast. 
 
 tidings 
 
 head, as he sat at meat. But when the dis- 8 
 ciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To 
 what purpose is this waste ? For this ointment 9 
 might have been sold for much, and given to 
 the poor. But Jesus perceiving it said unto 10 
 them, Why trouble ye the woman } for she 
 hath wrought a good work upon me. For ye n 
 have the poor always with you ; but me ye 
 have not always. For in that she ^ poured this 12 
 ointment upon my body, she did it to prepare 
 me for burial. Verily I say unto you. Where- 13 
 "Or, these good soever ^this gospel shall be preached in the 
 tidmsrs whole world, that also which this woman hath 
 
 done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 
 
 Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas 14 
 Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, and said, 15 
 What are ye willing to give me, and I will de- 
 liver him unto you ? And they weighed unto 
 him thirty pieces of silver. And from that 16 
 time he sought opportunity to deliver him unto 
 them. 
 
 Now on the first day of unleavened bread the 17 
 disciples came to Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou 
 that we make ready for thee to eat the pass- 
 over ? And he said. Go into the city to such 18? 
 a man, and say unto him. The ^ Master saith. 
 My time is at hand ; I keep the passover at thy 
 house with my disciples. And the disciples did 19 
 as Jesus appointed them ; and they made ready 
 the passover. Now when even was come, he 20 
 was sitting at meat with the twelve ^disciples ; 
 and as they were eating, he said, Verily I say 21 
 unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 
 And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began 22 
 to say unto him every one. Is it I, Lord ? And 23 
 he answered and said, He that dipped his hand 
 with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 
 The Son of man goeth, even as it is written 24 
 
 ^ Or, Teacher 
 
 ' Many autho 
 rities, some 
 ancient, omit 
 disciples. 
 
XXVI. 39. 
 
 5. MATTHEW. 
 
 67 
 
 of him : but woe unto that man through whom 
 the Son of man is betrayed ! good were it ^for 
 
 25 that man if he had not been born. And Judas, 
 which betrayed him, answered and said. Is it I, 
 Rabbi ? He saith unto him. Thou hast said. 
 
 26 And as they were eating, Jesus took ^ bread, 
 and blessed, and bcake it ; and he gave to the 
 disciples, and said,\Take, eat ; this is my body. 
 
 27 And he took *a cup, and gave thanks, and 
 
 28 gave to them, saying. Drink ye all of it ; for 
 this is my blood of *the ^covenant, which is 
 
 29 shed for many unto remission of sin^ But I 
 say unto you, I will not drink hencefortn of this 
 fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it 
 new with you in my Father's kingdom. 
 
 30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went 
 out unto the mount of Olives. 
 
 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be 
 * offended in me this night : for it is written, I 
 will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the 
 
 32 flock shall be scattered abroad. But after I am 
 raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. 
 
 33 But Peter answered and said unto him. If all 
 shall be ^offended in thee, I will never be "of- 
 
 34 fended. Jesus said unto him,\Verily I say unto 
 thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou 
 
 35 shalt deny me thrice. Peter saith unto him. 
 Even if I must die with thee, yet will I not deny 
 thee. Likewise also said all the disciplesT^ 
 
 36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto "'a place 
 called Gethsemane, and saith unto his disciples, 
 
 37 Sit ye here, while I go yonder and pray. And 
 he took with him Peter and the two sons of 
 Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and sore 
 
 38 troubled. Then saith he unto them. My soul 
 is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death : abide 
 
 39 ye here, and watch with me. And he went 
 forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, 
 
 F 2 
 
 ' Gr for him 
 if that man. 
 
 ' Or, a loaf 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read the cup. 
 * Or, the testa- 
 ment 
 
 ^ Many ancient 
 authorities 
 insert new. 
 
 ° Gr. caused to 
 stumble. 
 
 1/ 
 
 %t 
 
 ^ Gr an 
 enclosed piece 
 of ground. 
 
68 
 
 6". MATTHEW. 
 
 XXVI. 39. 
 
 ' Or, Watck 
 ye, and pray 
 that ye enter 
 not 
 
 ' Gr. kissed 
 him much. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servant. 
 
 saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this 
 cup pass away from me : nevertheless, not as I 
 will, but as thou wilt. And he cometh unto 40 
 the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and 
 saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch 
 with me one hour ? ^ Watch and pray, that ye 4 1 
 enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed is 
 willing, but the flesh is weak. Again a second 42 
 time he went away, and prayed, saying, O my 
 Father, if this cannot pass away, except I drink 
 it, thy will be done. And he came again and 43 
 found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. 
 And he left them again, and went away, and 44 
 prayed a third time, saying again the same 
 words. Then cometh he to the disciples, and 45 
 saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your 
 rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son 
 of man is betrayed unto the hands of sinners. 
 Arise, let us be going : behold, he is at hand 46 
 that betrayeth me. 
 
 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of 47 
 the twelve, came, and with him a great mul- 
 titude with swords and staves, from the chief 
 priests and elders of the people. Now he that 48 
 betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whom- 
 soever I shall kiss, that is he : take him. And 49 
 straightway he came to Jesus, and said. Hail, 
 Rabbi ; and ^ kissed him. And Jesus said unto 50 
 him. Friend, do that for which thou art come. 
 Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and 
 took him. And behold, one of them that were 51 
 with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his 
 sword, and smote the ^ servant of the high priest, 
 and struck off his ear. Then saith Jesus unto 52 
 him, Put up again thy sword into its place: 
 for all they that take the sword shall perish 
 with the sword. Or thinkest thou that I can- 53 
 not beseech my Father, and he shall even now 
 
XXVI. 67. S. MATTHEW. 69 
 
 send me more than twelve legions of angels ? 
 
 54 How then should the scriptures be fulfilled, that 
 
 55 thus it must be ? In that hour said Jesus to 
 the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a 
 robber with swords and staves to seize me ? I 
 sat daily in the temple teaching, and ye took 
 
 56 me not. But all this is come to pass, that the 
 scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. 
 Then all the disciples left him, and fled. 
 
 57 And they that had taken Jesus led him away 
 to ike house of Caiaphas the high priest, where 
 the scribes and the elders were gathered toge- 
 
 58 ther. But Peter followed him afar off, unto 
 the court of the high priest, and entered in, and 
 
 59 sat with the officers, to see the end. Now the 
 chief priests and the whole council sought false 
 witness against Jesus, that they might put him 
 
 60 to death ; and they found it not, though many 
 false witnesses came. But afterward came two, 
 
 6 1 and said. This man said, I am able to destroy 
 
 the ^temple of God, and to build it in three ^Or,sanc- 
 
 62 days. And the high priest stood up, and said ch^^^liiL 35"; 
 unto him, Answerest thou nothing ? what is it xxvii. 5. 
 
 63 which these witness against thee ? But Jesus 
 held his peace. And the high priest said unto 
 him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou 
 tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of 
 
 64 God. Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said : 
 nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth ye 
 shall see the Son of man sitting at the right 
 hand of power, and coming on the clouds of 
 
 65 heaven. Then the high priest rent his gar— v ^ -^.v ^ 
 ments, saying, He hath spoken sj^asphemyj / "'' ,:i^c-. '' 
 what further need have we of witnesses ? 
 
 behold, now ye have heard the blasphemy : 
 
 66 what think ye ? They answered and said, 
 
 67 He is ^worthy of death. Then did they spit in "Gr Uabieu. 
 his face and buffet him : and some smote him 
 
1° 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 XXVI. 67. 
 
 ' Or, wM rods 1 with the palms of their hands, saying. Pro- 68 
 phesy unto us, thou Christ : who is he that 
 struck thee ? 
 
 Now Peter was sitting without in the court : 69 
 and a maid came unto him, saying. Thou also 
 wast with Jesus the Galilaean. But he denied 70 
 before them all, saying, I know not what thou 
 sayest. And when he was gone out into the 71 
 porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto 
 them that were there, This man also was with 
 ^•j"' Jesus the Nazarene. And again he denied with 72 
 oath, I know not the man. And after a 73 
 
 i' 
 
 
 ? 
 
 an 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read righteous. 
 
 ^ Gr. corbanas, 
 that is, sacred 
 treasury. 
 Compare 
 Mark vii. ii. 
 
 little while they that stood by came and said to 
 Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of them ; for 
 thy speech bewrayeth thee. Then began he to 74 
 curse and to swear, I know not the man. And 
 straightway the cock crew. And Peter remem- 75 
 bered the word which Jesus had said, Before 
 the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And 
 he went out, and wept bitterly. 
 
 Now when morning was come, all the chief i 27 
 priests and the elders of the people took counsel 
 against Jesus to put him to death : and they 2 
 bound him, and led him away, and delivered 
 him up to Pilate the governor. 
 
 Then Judas, which betrayed him, when he 3 
 saw that he was condemned, repented himself, 
 and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to 
 the chief priests and elders, saying, I have 4 
 sinned in that I betrayed ^innocent blood. But 
 they said, What is that to us ? see thou to it. 
 And he cast down the pieces of silver into 5 
 the sanctuary, and departed ; and he went away 
 and hanged himself And the chief priests 6 
 took the pieces of silver, and said, It is not 
 lawful to put them into the ^ treasury, since it 
 is the price of blood. And they took counsel, 7 
 and bought with them the potter's field, to bury 
 
XXVII. 23- 
 
 >?. MATTHEW. 
 
 8 strangers in. Wherefore that field was called, 
 
 9 The field of blood, unto this day. Then was 
 fulfilled that which was spoken ^by Jeremiah 
 the prophet, saying, And ^they took the thirty 
 pieces of silver, the price of him that was 
 priced, ^whom certain of the children of Israel 
 
 10 did price ; and *they gave them for the potter's 
 field, as the Lord appointed me. 
 
 n Now Jesus stood before the governor: and 
 the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the 
 King of the Jews ? And Jesus said unto him, 
 
 1 2 Thou sayest. And when he was accused by the 
 chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 
 
 13 Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not 
 how many things they witness against thee ? 
 
 14 And he gave him no answer, not even to one 
 word : insomuch that the governor marvelled 
 
 15 greatly. Now at Hhe feast the governor was 
 wont to release unto the multitude one pri- 
 
 16 soner, whom they would. And they had then 
 
 17 a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. When 
 therefore they were gathered together, Pilate 
 said unto them. Whom will ye that I release 
 unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called 
 
 18 Christ ? For he knew that for envy they had 
 
 19 delivered him up. And while he was sitting 
 on the judgement-seat, his wife sent unto him, 
 saying, Have thou nothing to do with that 
 righteous man : for I have suffered many things 
 
 20 this day in a dream because of him. Now the 
 chief priests and the elders persuaded the mul- 
 titudes that they should ask for Barabbas, and 
 
 21 destroy Jesus. But the governor answered and 
 said unto them. Whether of the twain will ye 
 that I release. unto you ? And they said, Barab- 
 
 22 bas. Pilate saith unto them, What then shall 
 I do unto Jesus which is called Christ .'' They 
 
 23 all say. Let him be crucified. And he said. 
 
 ' Or, through 
 'Orjlook 
 
 ' Or, whom 
 they priced 
 on the fart 
 of the sons 
 of Israel 
 * Some ancient 
 authorities 
 lead I gave. 
 
 ' Or, a feast 
 
72 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 XXVII. 23. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read of this 
 blood: see ye 
 
 " Gr. Pra- 
 
 toriuTn. 
 
 See Mark xv. 
 
 16. 
 
 ^ Or, cohort 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read clothed. 
 
 ''Qt. impressed. 
 
 Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried 
 out exceedingly, saying, Let him be crucified. 
 So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, 24 
 but rather that a tumult was arising, he took 
 water, and washed his hands before the mul- 
 titude, saying, I am innocent ^of the blood of 
 this righteous man : see ye to it. And all 25 
 the people answered and said, His blood be on 
 us, and on our children. Then released he unto 26 
 them Barabbas : but Jesus he scourged and de- 
 livered to be crucified. 
 
 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus 27 
 into the ^palace, and gathered unto him the 
 whole %and. And they ^stripped him, and put 28 
 on him a scarlet robe. And they plaited a 29 
 crown of thorns and put it upon his head, and 
 a reed in his right hand ; and they kneeled 
 down before him, and mocked him, saying. 
 Hail, King of the Jews ! And they spat upon 30 
 him, and took the reed and smote him on the 
 head. And when they had mocked him, they 31 
 took off from him the robe, and put on him his 
 garments, and led him away to crucify him. 
 
 And as they came out, they found a man of 32 
 Cyrene, Simon by name : him they ^^ compelled 
 to go with them, that he might bear his cross. 
 And when they were come unto a place called 33 
 Golgotha, that is to say. The place of a skull, 
 they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall: 34 
 and when he had tasted it, he would not drink. 
 And when they had crucified him, they parted 35 
 his garments among them, casting lots : and 36 
 they sat and watched him there. And they set 37 
 up over his head his accusation written, this 
 IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. Then are 38 
 there crucified with him two robbers, one on 
 the right hand, and one on the left. And they 39 
 that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, 
 
XXVII. 55- 
 
 ^. MATTHEW. 
 
 13 
 
 40 and saying, Thou that destroyest the ^temple, 
 and buildest it in three days, save thyself: 
 if thou art the Son of God, come down from 
 
 41 the cross.. In like manner also the chief priests 
 mocking Aim, with the scribes and elders, said, 
 
 42 He saved others; ^himself he cannot save. 
 He is the King of Israel ; let him now come 
 down from the cross, and we will believe on 
 
 43 him. He trusteth on God; let him deliver him 
 now, if he desireth him : for he said, I am the 
 
 44 Son of God. And the robbers also that were 
 crucified with him cast upon him the same 
 reproach, 
 
 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness 
 
 46 over all the ^land until the ninth hour. And 
 about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud 
 voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani ? that 
 is. JMy God, my God, *why hast thou forsaken 
 
 47 meT' And some of them that stood there, when 
 they heard it, said, This man calleth Elijah. 
 
 48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a 
 sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on 
 
 49 a reed, and gave him to drink. And the rest 
 said. Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh 
 
 50 to save him.^ And Jesus cried again with a 
 
 51 loud voice, and yielded up his spirit. And 
 behold, the veil of the ^ temple was rent in twain 
 from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did 
 
 52 quake ; and the rocks were rent ; and the tombs 
 were opened; and many bodies of the saints 
 
 53 that had fallen asleep were raised ; and coming 
 forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they 
 entered into the holy city and appeared unto 
 
 54 many. Now the centurion, and they that were 
 with him watching Jesus, when they saw the 
 earthquake, and the things that were done, 
 feared exceedingly, saying. Truly this was "the 
 
 65 Son of God. And many women were there 
 
 Or, sancluaiy 
 
 ' Or, cati he 
 not save him- 
 self^ 
 
 ^ Or, earth 
 
 • Or, why didst 
 thou forsake 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities add 
 And another 
 took a spear 
 and pierced h is 
 side^ and there 
 came out water 
 and blood. 
 See John xix. 
 34- 
 
 ' Or, a son of 
 God 
 
74 ■S- MATTHEW. XXVII. 55. 
 
 beholding from afar, which had followed Jesus 
 from Galilee, ministering unto him : among 56 
 whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
 mother of James and Joses, and the mother of 
 the sons of Zebedee. 
 
 And when even was come, there came a 57 
 rich man from Arimathsea, named Joseph, 
 who also himself was Jesus' disciple : this man 58 
 went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. 
 Then Pilate commanded it to be given up. 
 And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it 59 
 in a clean Hnen cloth, and laid it in his own 60 
 new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock : 
 and he rolled a great stone to the door of the 
 tomb, and departed. And Mary Magdalene 6r 
 was there, and the other Mary, sitting over 
 against the sepulchre. 
 
 Now on the morrow, which is ike day after 62 
 the Preparation, the chief priests and the Phari- 
 sees were gathered together unto Pilate, say- 63 
 ing. Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, 
 while he was yet alive. After three days I rise 
 again. Command therefore that the sepulchre 64 
 be made sure until the third day, lest haply his 
 disciples come and steal him away, and say 
 unto the people. He is risen from the dead : 
 and the last error will be worse than the first. 
 >Or, Take a Pilate Said unto them, '^Ye have a guard : go 65 
 ^^"gI. make it y^"*" ^^^J^' ^"^^^6 it US sure as ye can. So they 66 
 sure, as ye weut, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the 
 know. stone, the guard being with them. 
 
 Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to i 28 
 dawn toward the first day of the week, came 
 Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see 
 the sepulchre. And behold, there was a great 2 
 earthquake; for an angel of the Lord de- 
 scended from heaven, and came and rolled 
 away the stone, and sat upon it. His appear- 3 
 
XXVIII. i8. S. MATTHEW. 75 
 
 ance was as lightning, and his raiment white 
 
 4 as snow : and for fear of him the watchers 
 
 5 did quake, and became as dead men. And 
 the angel answered and said unto the women. 
 Fear, not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, 
 
 6 which hath been crucified. He is not here; for 
 he is risen, even as he said. Come, see the 
 
 I place ^ where the Lord lay. And go quickly, 'Many ancient 
 and tell his disciples, He is risen from the '^la,& where he 
 dead ; and lo, he goeth before you into Gali- !"}'■ 
 
 lee ; there shall ye see him : lo, I have told 
 
 8 you. And they departed quickly from the 
 tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring 
 
 9 his disciples word. And behold, Jesus met 
 them, saying. All hail. And they came and 
 took hold of his feet, and worshipped him. 
 
 10 Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear not: go tell 
 my brethren that they depart into Galilee, and 
 there shall they see me. 
 
 II Now while they were going, behold, some of 
 the guard came into the city, and told unto the 
 chief priests all the things that were come to 
 
 12 pass. And when they were assembled with '^ 
 the elders, and had taken counsel, jthey gave y'i (t^^ 
 
 13 large money unto the soldiers, saying. Say ye, ^ o^^^y,'^* .-.'^ 
 His disciples came by night, and stole him ^^i ^ ■ ^i 
 
 14 away while we slept. And if this ^come to the ''Ov, come to a 
 governor's ears, we will persuade him, and %Ygmemo" 
 
 15 rid you of care. So they took the money, 
 and did as they were taught : and this saying 
 was spread abroad ^ong the Jews, and con- 
 timieth until this da^ 
 
 16 But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, 
 unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed 
 
 17 them. And when they saw him, they wor- 
 
 18 shipped him : but some doubted. And Jesus 
 came to them and spake unto them, saying. All 
 authority hath been given unto me in heaven 
 
76 ^. MATTHEW. XXVIII. i8. 
 
 and on earth. YGo ye therefore, and make dis- 19 
 
 ciples of all the nations, baptizing them into 
 
 the name of the Father and of the Son and 
 
 'Gr aiuhe °^ *^^ Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe 20 
 
 days. all_tbings whatsoever I commanded you: and 
 
 ^ Or, the con- Jq u ^m With vou ^alwav, evcn unto ^the end 
 
 summation ^ /»_, -TTI 
 
 of the age of tFe world./ 
 
THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, 
 nhe Son of God. 
 
 ! Even as it is written ^in Isaiah the prophet, 
 Behold, I send my messenger before thy 
 
 face, 
 Who shall prepare thy way ; 
 
 I The voice of one crying in the wilderness. 
 
 Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 
 Make his paths straight ; 
 
 \ John came, who baptized in the wilderness 
 and preached the baptism of repentance unto 
 
 ; remission of sins. And there went out unto 
 him all the country of Judaea, and all they of 
 Jerusalem ; and they were baptized of him in 
 
 > the river Jordan, confessing their sins. And 
 John was clothed with camel's hair, and Aad a 
 leathern girdle about his loins, and did eat 
 
 r locusts and wild honey. And he preached, 
 saying. There cometh after me he that is 
 mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I 
 am not ^worthy to stoop down and unloose. 
 
 i I baptized you * with water; but he shall bap- 
 tize you *with the ^ Holy Ghost. 
 
 i And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus 
 came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was bap- 
 tized of John *in the Jordan. And straight- 
 way coming up out of the water, he saw the 
 heavens rent asunder, and the Spirit as a dove 
 descending upon him : and a voice came out of 
 the heavens. Thou art my beloved Son, in thee 
 I am well pleased. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 
 authorities 
 
 omit iAe Son 
 
 of God. 
 
 ^ Some ancient 
 
 authorities 
 
 read in the 
 
 prophets. 
 
 ^ Qx. sufficient. 
 
 • Or, in 
 
 * Or, Holy 
 Spirit: and so 
 throughout 
 this book. 
 
 « Gr. into. 
 
78 ^. MARK. I. 12. 
 
 And straightway the Spirit driveth him forth 12 
 into the wilderness. And he was in the wilder- 13 
 ness forty days tempted of Satan ; and he was 
 with the wild beasts ; and the angels minis- 
 tered unto him. 
 
 Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus'14 
 came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of God, 
 and saying. The time is fulfilled, and the king- 13 
 dom of God is at hand : repent ye, and believe 
 in the gospel. 
 
 And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he 16 
 saw Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon 
 casting a net in the sea : for they were fishers. 
 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, 17 
 and I will make you to become fishers of men. 
 And straightway they left the nets, and followed 18 
 him. And going on a little further, he saw 19 
 James the son of Zebedee, and John his bro- 
 ther, who also were in the boat mending the 
 nets. And straightway he called them : and 20 
 they left their father Zebedee in the boat with 
 the hired servants, and went after him. 
 
 And they go into Capernaum ; and straight- 21 
 way on the sabbath day he entered into the 
 synagogue and taught. And they were as- 22 
 tonished at his teaching : for he taught them 
 as having authority, and not as the scribes. 
 And straightway there was in their synagogue 23 
 a man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried 
 out, saying. What have we to do with thee, 24 
 thou Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come to de- 
 stroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the Holy 
 
 'Or, it One of God. And Jesus rebuked ^him, saying, 25 
 
 Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And 26 
 
 ■"Or, con- the unclean spirit, ^tearing him and cryins^with 
 
 a loud voice, came out of him. And they 27 
 were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned 
 among themselves, saying. What is this ? a new 
 
I 41. 5-. MARK. 79 
 
 teaching ! with authority he commandeth even 
 
 28 the unclean spirits, and they obey him. And 
 the report of him went out straightway every- 
 where into all the region of Galilee round 
 about. 
 
 29 And straightway, ^when they were come out 'Some ancient 
 of the synagogue, they came into the house of ^e''ad"'li«%. 
 Simon and Andrew, with James and John, wascomeoutof 
 
 30 Now Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever ; 'he camt^&f!^' 
 
 31 and straightway they tell him of her : and he 
 came and took her by the hand, and raised her 
 up; and the fever left her, and she ministered 
 unto them. 
 
 32 And at even, when the sun did set, they 
 brought unto him all that were sick, and them 
 
 33 that were ^possessed with devils. And all the ''Or, de- 
 
 34 city was gathered together at the door. And »"'»"^" 
 he healed many that were sick with divers 
 diseases, and cast out many ^devils; and he ^ c>r. demons. 
 suffered not the ^devils to speak, because they 
 
 knew him *. » Manyandent 
 
 35 And in the morning, a great while before Tlect^t^ 
 day, he rose up and went out, and departed See Luke iv. 
 
 36 into a desert place, and there prayed. And "*'' 
 Simon and they that were with him followed 
 
 37 after him; and they found him, and say unto 
 
 38 him. All are seeking thee. And he saith unto 
 them. Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, 
 that I may preach there also ; for to this end 
 
 39 came I forth. And he went into their Syna- 
 gogties throughout all Galilee, preaching and 
 casting out ^devils. 
 
 40 And there cometh to him a leper, beseech- 
 ing him, ^and kneeling down to him, and say- = Some ancient 
 ing unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make o^*"),'^^' 
 
 41 me clean. And being moved with zom.'^?i?,- kneeling down 
 sion, he stretched forth his hand, and touched '''^^'^• 
 him, and saith unto him, I will ; be thou made 
 
8o 5. MARK. I. 4T. 
 
 clean. And straightway the leprosy departed 42 
 from him, and he was made clean. And he 43 
 ' Or, sternly ^Strictly charged him, and straightway sent him 
 
 out, and saith unto him, See thou say no- 44 
 thing to any man : but go thy way, shew thy- 
 self to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing 
 the things which Moses commanded, for a testi- 
 mony unto them. But he went out, and began 45 
 to publish it much, and to spread abroad the 
 ■"Qr.word. 2jjja,tter, insomuch that ''Jesus could no more 
 ■"Qt.he. openly enter into *a city, but was without in 
 
 'Ox, the city desert places: and they came to him from 
 every quarter. 
 
 And when he entered again into Caper- i 2 
 naum after some days, it was noised that he 
 '•Ox, at home was ^iu the house. And many were gathered 2 
 together, so that there was no longer room for 
 them, no, not even about the door : and he 
 spake the word unto them. And they come, 3 
 bringing unto him a man sick of the palsy, 
 " ]\rany ancient bornc of four. And when they could not ^come 4 
 ""^^Ablinlhim nigh unto him for the crowd, they uncovered 
 imtohim. the roof where he was : and when they had 
 broken it up, they let down the bed whereon 
 the_ sick of the palsy lay. And Jesus seeing 5 
 their faith saith unto the sick of the palsy, 
 ' Gr. Child. 7 Son, thy sins are forgiven. But there were 6 
 certain of the scribes sitting there, and reason- 
 ing in their hearts, Why doth this man thus 7 
 speak ? he blasphemeth : who can forgive sins 
 but one, even God ? And straightway Jesus, 8 
 perceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned 
 within themselves, saith unto them. Why rea- 
 son ye these things in your hearts ? Whether 9 
 is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy 
 sins are forgiven; or to say. Arise, and take 
 up thy bed, and walk ? But that ye may know lo 
 'Or, authority that the Son of man hath « power on earth to 
 
II. 21. 5. MARK. 8 1 
 
 forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy), 
 
 1 1 I say unto thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and go 
 
 12 unto thy house. And he arose, and straight- 
 way took up the bed, and went forth before 
 them all ; insomuch that they were all amazed, 
 and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on 
 this fashion. 
 
 13 And he went forth again by the sea side ; 
 and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he 
 
 14 taught them. And as he passed by, he saw 
 Levi the son of Alpha^us sitting at the place of 
 toll, and he saith unto him, Follow me. And 
 
 15 he arose and followed him. And it came to pass, 
 that he was sitting at meat in his house, and 
 
 many ' publicans and sinners sat down with Jesus ' See marginal 
 and his disciples : for there were many, and they ""^g"" ^^"' 
 
 16 followed him. And the scribes ^of the Pha- « Some ancient 
 risees, when thev saw that he was eating- with authorities 
 
 , . , •' . ,. . , . P ,. resLO. and the 
 
 the smners and publicans, said unto his dis- Pharisees. 
 ciples, 3 He eateth *and drinketh with publi- "Or, How is it 
 
 1. Aji_T 11 tJiat he eateth 
 
 17 cans and sinners. And when Jesus heard ,,. sinners? 
 it, he saith unto them, They that are ^whole * Some ancient 
 have no need of a physician, but they that are ^^°an^^ 
 sick : I came not to call the righteous, but dnnketh. 
 sinners. ' ^'^ ''"'""s- 
 
 18 And John's disciples and the Pharisees were 
 fasting : and they come and say unto him. 
 Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the 
 
 19 Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not ? And 
 Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the 
 bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with 
 them ? as long as they have the bridegroom 
 
 20 with them, they cannot fast. But the days will 
 come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away 
 from them, and then will they fast in that day. 
 
 21 No man seweth a piece of undressed cloth on 
 an old garment : else that which should fill it 
 up taketh from it, the new from the old, and a 
 
 G 
 
82 
 
 3-. MARK. 
 
 II. 2 1. 
 
 ' That is, skins 
 used as bottles. 
 
 ' Gr. began to 
 make their 'Way 
 plucking. 
 
 ^ Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read in the 
 days of 
 Abiathar the 
 high piest. 
 
 *Gr. Arise into 
 the midst. 
 
 worse rent is made. And no man putteth new 22 
 wine into old ' wine-skins : else the wine will 
 burst the skins, and the wine perisheth, and the 
 skins : but they put new wine into fresh wine- 
 skins. 
 
 And it came to pass, that he was going on 23 
 the sabbath day through the cornfields; and 
 his disciples ^ began, as they went, to pluck the 
 ears of corn. And the Pharisees said unto him, 24 
 Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that 
 which is not lawful ? And he said unto them, 25 
 Did ye never read what David did, when he 
 had need, and was an hungred, he, and they 
 that were with him ? How he entered into 26 
 the house of God ^when Abiathar was high 
 priest, and did eat the shewbread, which it is 
 not lawful to eat save for the priests, and 
 gave also to them that were with him ? And 27 
 he said unto them. The sabbath was made for 
 man, and not man for the sabbath : so that the 28 
 Son of man is lord even of the sabbath. 
 
 And he entered again into the synagogue; i 3 
 and there was a man there which had his hand 
 withered. And they watched him, whether he 2 
 would heal him on the sabbath day ; that they 
 might accuse him. And he saith unto the man 3 
 that had his hand withered, * Stand forth. And 4 
 he saith unto them, Is it lawful on the sabbath 
 day to do good, or to do harm ? to save a life, 
 or to kill ? But they held their peace. And 5 
 when he had looked round about on them with 
 anger, being grieved at the hardening of their 
 heart, he saith unto the man. Stretch forth thy 
 hand. And he stretched it forth : and his hand 
 was restored. And the Pharisees went out, and 6 
 straightway with the Herodians took counsel 
 against him, how they might destroy him. 
 
 And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the 7 
 
III. 23. 
 
 5". MARK. 
 
 83 
 
 sea : and a great multitude from Galilee fol- 
 
 8 lowed : and from Judeea, and from Jerusalem, 
 and from Idumaea, and beyond Jordan, and 
 about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hear- 
 ing 'what great things he did, came unto him. 
 
 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a little boat 
 should wait on him because of the crowd, lest 
 
 10 they should throng him : for he had healed 
 many; insomuch that as many as had ^plagues 
 'pressed upon him that they might touch him. 
 
 11 And the unclean spirits, whensoever they be- 
 held him, fell down before him, and cried, 
 
 12 saying. Thou art the Son of God. And he 
 charged them much that they should not make 
 him known. 
 
 13 And he goeth up into the mountain, and 
 calleth unto him whom he himself would : and 
 
 14 they went unto him. And he appointed twelve,* 
 that they might be with him, and that he 
 
 15 might send them forth to preach, and to have 
 
 16 authority to cast out ^devils: ^and Simon he 
 
 17 surnamed Peter; and James the son of Zebe- 
 dee, and John the brother of James; and them 
 he surnamed Boanerges, which is, Sons of thun- 
 
 iSder: and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholo- 
 mew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James 
 the son of Alphseus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon 
 
 19 the ''Canansean, and Judas Iscariot, which also 
 betrayed him. 
 
 20 And he cometh *into a house. And the 
 multitude cometh together again, so that they 
 
 21 could not so much as eat bread. And when 
 his friends heard it, they went out to lay hold 
 on him: for they said, He is beside himself. 
 
 22 And the scribes which came down from Jeru- 
 salem said, He hath Beelzebub, and, 'By the 
 prince of the Mevils casteth he out the ^ devils. 
 
 23 And he called them unto him, and said unto 
 
 G 2 
 
 ' Or, all the 
 things that he 
 did 
 
 '■ Gr. scourges, 
 ' Gr.fell. 
 
 ^ Some ancient 
 authorities add 
 whom also he 
 flamed apostles. 
 See Luke vi. 
 13- 
 
 ' Gr. detnons. 
 ® Some ancient 
 authorities in- 
 sert and he 
 appointed' 
 twelve. 
 
 ' Or, Zealot. 
 See Luke vi, 
 15; Acts i. 13. 
 * Or, home 
 
 ' Or, III 
 
84 S. MARK. III. 23. 
 
 them in parables, How can Satan cast out 
 Satan ? And if a kingdom be divided against 24 
 itself, that kingdom cannot stand. And if a 25 
 house be divided against itself, that house will 
 not be able to stand. And if Satan hath risen 26 
 up against himself, and is divided, he cannot 
 stand, but hath an end. But no one can enter 27 
 into the house of the strong man, and spoil 
 his goods, except he first bind the strong man ; 
 and then he will spoil his house. Verily I say 28 
 unto you. All their sins shall be forgiven unto 
 the sons of men, and their blasphemies where- 
 with soever they shall blaspheme : but whoso- 29 
 ever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit 
 hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an 
 eternal sin : because they said, He hath an 30 
 unclean spirit. 
 
 And there come his mother and his bre- 31 
 thren ; and, standing without, they sent unto 
 him, calling him. And a multitude was sitting 32 
 about him ; and they say unto him. Behold, thy 
 mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 
 And he answereth them, and saith. Who is 33 
 my mother and my brethren ? And looking 34 
 round on them which sat round about him, he 
 saith. Behold, my mother and my brethren! 
 For whosoever shall do the will of God, the 35 
 same is my brother, and sister, and mother. 
 _ And again he began to teach by the sea i 4 
 side. And there is gathered unto him a very 
 great multitude, so that he entered into a boat, 
 and sat in the sea ; and all the multitude were 
 by the sea on the land. And he taught them 2 
 many things in parables, and said unto them 
 in his teaching. Hearken : Behold, the sower 3 
 went forth to sow : and it came to pass, as 4 
 he sowed, some seed fell by the way side, and 
 the birds came and devoured it. And other 5 
 
IV. 19. 5. MARK. 
 
 fell on the rocky ground, where it had not much 
 earth ; and straightway it sprang up, because it 
 
 6 had no deepness of earth : and when the sun 
 was risen, it was scorched ; and because it had 
 
 7 no root, it withered away. And other fell among 
 the thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked 
 
 8 it, and it yielded no fruit. And others fell into 
 the good ground, and yielded fruit, growing up 
 and increasing; and brought forth, thirtyfold, 
 
 9 and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. And he said, 
 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 10 And when he was alone, they that were 
 about him with the twelve asked of him the 
 
 11 parables. And he said unto them. Unto you 
 is given the mystery of the kingdom of God : 
 but unto them that are without, all things are 
 
 12 done In parables : that seeing they may see, and 
 not perceive ; and hearing they may hear, and 
 not understand ; lest haply they should turn 
 
 13 again, and it should be forgiven them. And he 
 saith unto them. Know ye not this parable ? 
 
 14 and how shall ye know all the parables ? The 
 
 15 sower soweth the word. And these are they 
 by the way side, where the word is sown ; and 
 when they have heard, straightway cometh 
 Satan, and taketh away the word which hath 
 
 16 been sown in them. And these in like manner 
 are they that are sown upon the rocky places, 
 who, when they have heard the word, straight- 
 
 17 way receive it with joy; and they have no 
 root in themselves, but endure for a while ; 
 then, when tribulation or persecution ariseth 
 because of the word, straightway they stumble. 
 
 18 And others are they that are sown among the 
 thorns ; these are they that have heard the 
 
 19 word, and the cares of the ^ world, and the de- ^ Or, agt 
 ceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other 
 things entering in, choke the word, and it be- 
 
86 
 
 6'. MARK. 
 
 I-V. 
 
 19. 
 
 Cometh unfruitful. And those are they that 20 
 were sown upon the good ground ; such as hear 
 the word, and accept it, and bear fruit, thirty- 
 fold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. 
 
 And he said unto them. Is the lamp brought 21 
 to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, 
 and not to be put on the stand ? For there is 22 
 nothing hid, save that it should be manifested ; 
 neither was anything made secret, but that it 
 should come to light. If any man hath ears 23 
 to hear, let him hear. And he said unto them, 24 
 Take heed what ye hear : with what measure 
 ye mete it shall be measured unto you : and 
 more shall be given unto you. For he that 25 
 hath, to him shall be given : and he that hath 
 not, from him shall be taken away even that 
 which he hath. 
 
 And he said. So is the kingdom of God, as 26 
 if a man should cast seed upon the earth ; and 27 
 should sleep and rise night and day, and the 
 seed should spring up and grow, he knoweth 
 not how. The earth %eareth fruit of herself; 28 
 first the blade, then the ear, then the full corn 
 in the ear. But when the fruit ^ is npe_ 29 
 straightway he ^putteth forth the sickle, be- 
 cause the harvest is come. 
 
 And he said, How shall we liken the king- 30 
 dom of God ? or in what parable shall we set it 
 'G^.Aswtto. forth? nt is like a grain of mustard seed, 31 
 which, when it is sown upon the earth, though 
 it be less than all the seeds that are upon the 
 earth, yet when it is sown, groweth up, and be- 32 
 Cometh greater than all the herbs, and putteth 
 out great branches ; so that the birds of the 
 heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof. 
 
 And with many such parables spake he the 33 
 word unto them, as they were able to hear it : 
 and without a parable spake he not unto them : 34 
 
 ' Or,yiddeth 
 
 ' Or, alloweth 
 
 ^ Or, sendeth 
 forth 
 
V. 8. 5. MARK. 87 
 
 but privately to his own disciples he expounded 
 all things. 
 
 35 And on that day, when even was come, he 
 saith unto them, Let us go over unto the other 
 
 36 side. And leaving the multitude, they take 
 him with them, even as he was, in the boat. 
 
 37 And other boats were with him. And there 
 ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves 
 beat into the boat, insomuch that the boat was 
 
 38 now filling. And he himself was in the stern, 
 asleep on the cushion : and they awake him, 
 
 and say unto him, ^ Master, carest thou not that ' Or, Teacher 
 
 39 we perish ? And he awoke, and rebuked the 
 ' wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. 
 
 And the wind ceased, and there was a great 
 
 40 calm. And he said unto them. Why are ye 
 
 41 fearful ? have ye not yet faith ? And they 
 feared exceedingly, and said one to another, 
 Who then is this, that even the wind and the 
 sea obey him ? 
 
 5 I And they came to the other side of the sea, 
 
 2 into the country of the Gerasenes. And when 
 he was come out of the boat, straightway there 
 met him out of the tombs a man with an 
 
 3 unclean spirit, who had his dwelling in the 
 tombs : and no m.an could any more bind him, 
 
 4 no, not with a chain ; because that he had 
 been often bound with fetters and chains, and 
 the chains had been rent asunder by him, and 
 the fetters broken in pieces : and no man had 
 
 5 strength to tame him. And always, night and 
 day, in the tombs and in the mountains, he 
 was crying out, and cutting himself with stones. 
 
 6 And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and 
 
 7 worshipped him ; and crying out with a loud 
 voice, he saith. What have I to do with thee, 
 Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God ? I 
 
 8 adjure thee by God, torment me not. For he 
 
^. MARK. 
 
 V. 8. 
 
 ' Or, the de- 
 
 ° Gr. demons. 
 
 said unto him, Come forth, thou unclean spirit, 
 out of the man. And he asked him, What is 9 
 thy name ? And he saith unto him, My name 
 is Legion; for we are many. And he besought 10 
 him much that he would not send them away 
 out of the country. Now there was there on n 
 the mountain side a great herd of swine feed- 
 ing. And they besought him, saying, Send us 12 
 into the swine, that we may enter into them. 
 And he gave them leave. And the unclean 13 
 spirits came out, and entered into the swine : 
 and the herd rushed down the steep into the 
 sea, in number about two thousand; and they 
 were choked in the sea. And they that fed 14 
 them fled, and told it in the city, and in the 
 country. And they came to see what it was 
 that had come to pass. And they come to 15 
 Jesus, and behold ^him that was possessed 
 with devils sitting, clothed and in his right 
 mind, even him that had the legion : and they 
 were afraid. And they that saw it declared 16 
 unto them how it befell ^him that was possessed 
 with devils, and concerning the swine. And 17 
 they began to beseech him to depart from their 
 borders. And as he was entering into the 18 
 boat, he that had been possessed with ^ devils 
 besought him that he might be with him. 
 And he suffered him not, but saith unto him, 19 
 Go to thy house unto thy friends, and tell them 
 how great things the Lord hath done for thee, 
 and how he had mercy on thee. And he went 20 
 his way, and began to publish in Decapolis 
 how great things Jesus had done for him : and 
 all men did marvel. 
 
 And when Jesus had crossed over again in the 21 
 boat unto the other side, a great multitude was 
 gathered unto him : and he was by the sea. And 22 
 there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, 
 
V.37- 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 89 
 
 Jairus by name ; and seeing him, he falleth at 
 
 23 his feet, and beseecheth him much, saying, My 
 little daughter is at the point of death : I pray 
 thee, that thou come and lay thy hands on her, 
 
 24 that she may be ^made whole, and live. And ^<^r, saved 
 he went with him ; and a great multitude fol- 
 lowed him, and they thronged him. 
 
 25 And a woman, which had an issue of blood 
 
 26 twelve years, and had suffered many things of 
 many physicians, and had spent all that she 
 had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew 
 
 27 worse, having heard the things concerning 
 Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and touched 
 
 28 his garment. For she said. If I touch but 
 
 29 his garments, I shall be ^ made whole. And 
 straightway the fountain of her blood was 
 dried up ; and she felt in her body that she 
 
 30 was healed of her ^plague. And straightway '' Or. scourge. 
 Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power 
 proceeding from him had gone forth, turned 
 
 him about in the crowd, and said. Who touched 
 
 31 my garments ? And his disciples said unto him. 
 Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and 
 
 32 sayest thou. Who touched me ? And he looked 
 round about to see her that had done this 
 
 33 thing. But the woman fearing and trembling, 
 knowing what had been done to her, came and 
 fell down before him, and told him all the 
 
 34 truth. And he said unto her. Daughter, thy 
 
 faith hath ^made thee whole; go in peace, and 'Or, saved thee 
 be whole of thy ^ plague. 
 
 35 While he yet spake, they come from the 
 ruler of the synagogue's house, saying, Thy 
 daughter is dead : why troublest thou the 
 
 36 ^Master any further? But Jesus, ''not heeding *^OT,Teachn 
 the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the ""Or, overhear- 
 
 31 synagogue. Fear not, only believe. And he 
 suffered no man to follow with him, save 
 
 ing- 
 
90 3". MARK. V.-3.7; 
 
 Peter, and James, and John the brother of 
 James, And they come to the house of the 38 
 ruler of the synagogue ; and he beholdeth a 
 tumuh, and mmiy weeping and waihng greatly. 
 And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, 39 
 Why make ye a tumult, and weep ? the child is 
 not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him 40 
 to scorn. But he, having put them all forth, . 
 taketh the father of the child and her mother 
 and them that were with him, and goeth in 
 where the child was. And taking the child 41 
 by the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi ; 
 which is, being interpreted. Damsel, I say unto 
 thee. Arise. And straightway the damsel rose 42 
 up, and walked ; for she was twelve years old. 
 And they were amazed straightway with a great 
 amazement. And he charged them much that 43 
 no man should know this : and he commanded 
 that something should be given her to eat. 
 
 And he went out from thence ; and he i 6 
 cometh into his own country ; and his disciples 
 follow him. And when the sabbath was come, 2 
 'Some ancient he began to tcach in the synagogue: and ^many 
 fnsert"^T hearing him were astonished, saying. Whence 
 hath this man these things ? and. What is the 
 wisdom that is given unto this man, and what 
 ''Gi. powers, mean such ^ mighty works wrought by his 
 hands ? Is not this the carpenter, the son of 3 
 Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and 
 Judas, and Simon ? and are not his sisters here 
 
 \?stumbif ^'^'^ ^^^ '^"*^ ^^^ ^^'"^ ^offended in him. And 4 
 Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without 
 honour, save in his own country, and among 
 his own kin, and in his own house. And he 5 
 
 'Gt. power, could there do no ^mighty work, save that he 
 laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed 
 them. And he marvelled because of their 6 
 unbelief 
 
VI. 21". 5". MARK. 91 
 
 And he went round about the villages teach- 
 ing. 
 
 7 And he called unto him the twelve, and 
 began to send them forth by two and two ; 
 and he gave them authority over the unclean 
 
 8 spirits ; and he charged them that they should 
 take nothing for their journey, save a staff only ; 
 
 no bread, no wallet, no ^ money in their ^ purse ; > Gx. trass. 
 
 9 but to go shod with sandals : and, said he, put ' Gr. girdu, 
 
 10 not on two coats. And he said unto them. 
 Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide 
 
 11 till ye depart thence. And whatsoever place 
 shall not receive you, and they hear you not, as 
 ye go forth thence, shake off the dust that is 
 under your feet for a testimony unto them. 
 
 12 And they went out, and preached that men 
 
 13 should repent. And they cast out many 
 ^devils, and anointed with oil many that were ' Gr. demons. 
 sick, and healed them. 
 
 14 And king Herod heard thereof; for his name 
 
 had become known: and *he said, John °the ^ Some ancient 
 Baptist is risen from the dead, and therefore do ^e^d m'"^^ 
 
 15 these powers work in him. But others said, It '•o.x.theBap- 
 is Elijah. And others said. It is a prophet, ''''^"'• 
 
 16 even as one of the prophets. But Herod, when 
 he heard thereof, said, John, whom I beheaded, 
 
 17 he is risen. For Herod himself had sent forth 
 and laid hold upon John, and bound him in 
 prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother 
 
 18 Philip's wife : for he had married her. For 
 John said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee 
 
 19 to have thy brother's wife. And Herodias set 
 herself against him, and desired to kill him ; 
 
 20 and she could not ; for Herod feared John, 
 knowing that he was a righteous man and a 
 
 holy, and kept him safe. And when he heard » Many ancient 
 him, he ^was much perplexed ; and he heard him authorities 
 
 ■• t-i All -.1 read did many 
 
 21 gladly. And when a convenient day was come, things. 
 
92 
 
 5'. MARK. 
 
 VI. zr. 
 
 ' Or, military 
 
 tribunes 
 
 Gr. chiliarchs, 
 
 " Some ancient 
 
 authorities 
 
 read Aii 
 
 daughter 
 
 Herodias. 
 
 ' Or, it 
 
 * Gr. the Bap- 
 tizer. 
 
 ' Or, by land 
 
 that Herod on his birthday made a supper to 
 his lords, and the ^high captains, and the chief 
 men of Galilee ; and when ^the daughter of He- 22 
 rodias herself came in and danced, ^she pleased 
 Herod and them that sat at meat with him ; 
 and the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me 
 whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 
 And he sware unto her. Whatsoever thou shalt 23 
 ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half 
 of my kingdom. And she went out, and said 24 
 unto her mother. What shall I ask ? And she 
 said, The head of John *the Baptist. And she 25 
 came in straightway with haste unto the king, 
 and asked, saying, I will that thou forthwith 
 give me in a charger the head of John *the 
 Baptist. And the king was exceeding sorry; 26 
 but for the sake of his oaths, and of them 
 that sat at meat, he would not reject her. 
 And straightway the king sent forth a soldier 27 
 of his guard, and commanded to bring his 
 head : and he went and beheaded him in the 
 prison, and brought his head in a charger, and 28 
 gave it to the damsel ; and the damsel gave it 
 to her mother. And when his disciples heard 29 
 thereof, they came and took up his corpse, and 
 laid it in a tomb. 
 
 And the apostles gather themselves together 30 
 unto Jesus ; and they told him all things, what- 
 soever they had done, and whatsoever they 
 had taught. And he saith unto them. Come 31 
 ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest 
 a while. For there were many coming and 
 going, and they had no leisure so much as to 
 eat. And they went away in the boat to a 32 
 desert place apart. And the people saw them 33 
 going, and many knew them, and they ran there 
 together ^on foot from all the cities, and out- 
 went them. And he came forth and saw a 34 
 
VI. 48. 5". MARK. 93 
 
 great multitude, and he had compassion on 
 them, because they were as sheep not having 
 a shepherd : and he began to teach them many 
 
 35 things. And when the day was now far spent, 
 his disciples came unto him, and said. The 
 place is desert, and the day is now far spent : 
 
 36 send them away, that they may go into the 
 country and villages round about, and buy 
 
 37 themselves somewhat to eat. But he an- 
 swered and said unto them. Give ye them to 
 eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and 
 
 buy two hundred ^ pennyworth of bread, and ' See marginal 
 
 38 give them to eat ? And he saith unto them, xviu.Ts.*^''"' 
 How many loaves have ye ? go and see. And 
 
 when they knew, they say, Five, and two 
 
 39 fishes. And he commanded them that all 
 
 should ^sit down by companies upon the green '^ Qt. recline. 
 
 40 grass. And they sat down in ranks, by hun- 
 
 41 dreds, and by fifties. And he took the five 
 loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to 
 heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves ; and 
 he gave to the disciples to set before them; 
 and the two fishes divided he among them all. 
 
 42, 43 And they did all eat, and were filled. And 
 they took up broken pieces, twelve basketfuls, 
 
 44 and also of the fishes. And they that ate the 
 loaves were five thousand men. 
 
 45 And straightway he constrained his disciples 
 to enter into the boat, and to go before him 
 unto the other side to Bethsaida, while he him- * 
 
 46 self sendeth the multitude away. And after 
 he had taken leave of them, he departed into 
 
 47 the mountain to pray. And when even was 
 come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, 
 
 48 and he alone on the land. And seeing them 
 distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary 
 unto them, about the fourth watch of the night 
 he cometh unto them, walking on the sea ; and 
 
94 
 
 6-. MARK. 
 
 VI. 48: 
 
 ' Or, crossed 
 over to the 
 lajjd, they 
 came unto 
 Geimesaret 
 
 ' Or, it 
 
 ' Or, common 
 
 * Or, up to titt 
 elbow 
 
 Or. with the 
 fist. 
 
 '' Gr. baptize. 
 Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read sprinkle 
 themselves. 
 ^Gx.baptizings. 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities add 
 and couches. 
 
 he would have passed by them : but they, 49 
 when they saw him walking on the sea, sup- 
 posed that it was an apparition, and cried 
 out : for they all saw him, and were trou- 50 
 bled. But he straightway spake with them, 
 and saith unto them. Be of good cheer : it is 
 I ; be not afraid. And he went up unto them 51 
 into the boat ; and the wind ceased : and they 
 were sore amazed in themselves ; for they 52 
 understood not concerning the loaves, but their 
 heart was hardened. 
 
 And when they had ^ crossed over, they came 53 
 to the land unto Gennesaret, and moored to 
 the shore. And when they were come out of 54 
 the boat, straightway the people knew him, 
 and ran round about that whole region, and 55 
 began to carry about on their beds those that 
 were sick, where they heard he was. And 56 
 wheresoever he entered, into villages, or into 
 cities, or into the country, they laid the sick 
 in the marketplaces, and besought him that 
 they might touch if it were but the border 
 of his garment : and as many as touched ^him 
 were made whole. 
 
 And there are gathered together unto him the i 7 
 Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which had 
 come from Jerusalem, and had seen that 2 
 some of his disciples ate their bread with 
 3 defiled, that is, unwashen, hands. For the 3 
 Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash 
 their hands * diligently, eat not, holding the 
 tradition of the elders : and when they come 4 
 from the marketplace, except they ^wash them- 
 selves, they eat not: and many other things 
 there be, which they have received to hold, 
 ''washings of cups, and pots, and brasen 
 vessels'. And the Pharisees and the scribes 5 
 ask him. Why walk not thy disciples according 
 
VH. 20. 
 
 5-. MARK. 
 
 95 
 
 Or, common 
 
 to the tradition of the elders, but eat their 
 
 6 bread with ^ defiled hands ? And he said unto 
 them, Well did Isaiah prophesy of you hypo- 
 crites, as it is written. 
 
 This people honoureth me with their lips, 
 But their heart is far from me. 
 
 7 But in vain do they worship me, 
 Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of 
 
 men. 
 
 8 Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold 
 
 9 fast the tradition of men. And he said unto 
 them, Full well do ye reject the commandment 
 
 10 of God, that ye may keep your tradition. For 
 Moses said. Honour thy father and thy mother; 
 and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, 
 
 11 let him ^die the death : but ye say. If a man ^ Or, surely die 
 shall say to his father or his mother. That 
 wherewith thou mightest have been profited by 
 
 me is Corban, that is to say, Given to God-, 
 
 12 ye no longer suffer him to do aught for his 
 
 13 father or his mother; making void the word 
 of God by your tradition, which ye have de- 
 livered : and many such like things ye do. 
 
 14 And he called to him the multitude again, and 
 said unto them, Hear me all of you, and under- 
 
 15 stand : there is nothing from without the man, 
 that going into him can defile him : but the 
 things which proceed out of the man are those 
 
 17 that defile the man.^ And when he was en- 
 tered into the house from the multitude, his 
 
 18 disciples asked of him the parable. And he if any man 
 saith unto, them. Are ye so without understand- luar^'ut Mm 
 ing also ? Perceive ye not, that whatsoever '^^<^^- 
 from without goeth into the man, it cannot 
 
 19 defile him ; because it goeth not into his heart, 
 but into his belly, and goeth out into the 
 draught ? This he said, making all meats clean. 
 
 20 And he said, That which proceedeth out of the 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 insert ver. 16 
 
96 
 
 6". MARK. 
 
 VII. 20. 
 
 ' Gr. thoughts 
 that are evil. 
 
 man, that defileth the man. For from within, 21 
 out of the heart of men, ^evil thoughts pro- 
 ceed, fornications, thefts, murders, adulteries, 
 covetings, wickednesses, deceit, lasciviousness, 22 
 an evil eye, railing, pride, foolishness : all 23 
 these evil things proceed from within, and de- 
 file the man. 
 
 And from thence he arose, and went away 24 
 2 Some ancient into the borders of Tyre ^and Sidon. And 
 he entered into a house, and would have no 
 man know it : and he could not be hid. But 25 
 straightway a woman, whose little daughter 
 had an unclean spirit, having heard of him, 
 came and fell down at his feet. Now the woman 26 
 was a 3 Greek, a Syrophoenician by race. And 
 she besought him that he would cast forth the 
 * devil out of her daughter. And he said unto 27 
 her, Let the children first be filled : for it is 
 not meet to take the children's ^bread and 
 cast it to the dogs. But she answered and 28 
 saith unto him, Yea, Lord : even the dogs 
 under the table eat of the children's crumbs. 
 And he said unto her. For this saying go thy 29 
 way ; the * devil is gone out of thy daughter. 
 And she went away unto her house, and found 30 
 the child laid upon the bed, and the * devil gone 
 out. 
 
 And again he went out from the borders of 31 
 Tyre, and came through Sidon unto the sea of 
 Galilee, through the midst of the borders of 
 Decapolis. And they bring unto him one that 32 
 was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ; 
 and they beseech him to lay his hand upon him. 
 And he took him aside from the multitude pri- 33 
 vately, and put his fingers into his ears, and he 
 spat, and touched his tongue ; and looking up 34 
 to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Eph- 
 phatha, that is. Be opened. And his ears were 35 
 
 authorities 
 omit and 
 Sidon. 
 
 ^ Or, Gentile 
 
 ' Gr. demon. 
 
 ' Or, loaf 
 
VIII. 12. S. MARK. 97 
 
 opened, and the bond of his tongue was loosed, 
 
 36 and he spake plain. And he charged them that 
 they should tell no man : but the more he 
 charged them, so much the more a great deal 
 
 37 they published it. And they were beyond mea- 
 sure astonished, saying. He hath done all things 
 well : he maketh even the deaf to hear, and 
 the dumb to speak. 
 
 8 I In those days, when there was again a 
 great multitude, and they had nothing to eat, 
 he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto 
 
 2 them, I have compassion on the multitude, be- 
 cause they continue with me now three days, 
 
 3 and have nothing to eat : and if I send them 
 away fasting to their home, they will faint in 
 the way ; and some of them are come from far. 
 
 4 And his disciples answered him. Whence shall 
 
 one be able to fill these men with ^ bread "^Gt- loaves. 
 
 5 here in a desert place ? And he asked them, 
 How many loaves have ye ? And they said, 
 
 6 Seven. And he commandeth the multitude 
 to sit down on the ground : and he took the 
 seven loaves, and having given thanks, he 
 brake, and gave to his disciples, to set before 
 them ; and they set them before the multitude. 
 
 7 And they had a few small fishes : and having 
 blessed them, he commanded to set these also 
 
 8 before them. And they did eat, and were 
 filled : and they took up, of broken pieces that 
 
 9 remained over, seven baskets. And they were 
 about four thousand : and he sent them away. 
 
 10 And straightway he entered into the boat with 
 his disciples, and came into the parts of Dal- 
 manutha. 
 
 11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began 
 to question with him, seeking of him a sign 
 
 12 from heaven, tempting him. And he sighed 
 deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this 
 
 H 
 
98 
 
 6-. MARK. 
 
 VIII. 12. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read because 
 they had no 
 bread. 
 
 ' Or, It is be- 
 cause we have 
 910 bread. 
 
 ° Basket in 
 ver. ig and 20 
 represents 
 different Greek 
 words. 
 
 generation seek a sign ? verily I say unto you, 
 There shall no sign be given unto this gene- 
 ration. And he left them, and again entering 13 
 into the boat departed to the other side. 
 
 And they forgot to take bread; and they 14 
 had not in the boat with them more than one 
 loaf And he charged them, saying, Take 15 
 heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees 
 and the leaven of Herod. And they reasoned 16 
 one with another, ^saying, ^We have no bread. 
 And Jesus perceiving it saith unto them, Why 17 
 reason ye, because ye have no bread ? do ye 
 not yet perceive, neither understand ? have ye 
 your heart hardened ? Having eyes, see ye 18 
 not ? and having ears, hear ye not ? and do ye 
 not remember? When I brake the five loaves 19 
 among the five thousand, how many ''baskets 
 full of broken pieces took ye up ? They say 
 unto him, Twelve. And when the seven among 20 
 the four thousand, how many ^basketfuls of 
 broken pieces took ye up ? And they say unto 
 him. Seven. And he said unto them. Do ye 21 
 not yet understand ? 
 
 And they come unto Bethsaida. And they 22 
 bring to him a blind man, and beseech him to 
 touch him. And he took hold of the blind man 23 
 by the hand, and brought him out of the 
 village ; and when he had spit on his eyes, and 
 laid his hands upon him, he asked him, Seest 
 thou aught.? And he looked up, and said, I 24 
 see men; for I behold them as trees, walking. 
 Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes; 25 
 and he looked stedfastly, and was restored, and 
 saw all things clearly. And he sent him away 26 
 to his home, saying, Do not even enter into 
 the village. 
 
 And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, 27 
 into the villages of Caesarea Philippi : and in 
 
IX. 2. 5. MARK. 99 
 
 the way he asked his disciples, saying unto 
 
 28 them, Who do men say that I am ? And 
 they told him, saying, John the Baptist : and 
 others, Elijah ; but others. One of the prophets. 
 
 29 And he asked them, But who say ye that 
 I am ? Peter answereth and saith unto him, 
 
 30 Thou art the Christ. And he charged them 
 
 31 that they should tell no man of him. And 
 he began to teach them, that the Son of 
 man must suffer many things, and be rejected 
 by the elders, and the chief priests, and the 
 scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise 
 
 32 again. And he spake the saying openly. And 
 Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 
 
 33 But he turning about, and seeing his disciples, 
 rebuked Peter, and saith. Get thee behind me, 
 Satan : for thou mindest not the things of God, 
 
 34 but the things of men. And he called unto 
 him the multitude with his disciples, and said 
 unto them, If any man would come after me, 
 let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and 
 
 35 follow me. For whosoever would save his ^life ' Oi,soul 
 shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his ^life 
 
 for my sake and the gospel's shall save it. 
 
 36 For what doth it profit a man, to gain the 
 
 37 whole world, and forfeit his ^life .'' For what 
 should a man give in exchange for his Mife 1 
 
 38 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of 
 my words in this adulterous and sinful gene- 
 ration, the Son of man also shall be ashamed 
 of him, when he cometh in the glory of his 
 
 9 I Father with the holy angels. And he said 
 unto them, Verily I say unto you. There be 
 some here of them that stand by, which shall in 
 no wise taste of death, till they see the king- 
 dom of God come with power. 
 2 And after six days Jesus taketh with him 
 Peter, and James, and John, and bringeth them 
 II 2 
 
100 
 
 ^■. MARK. IX. 2. 
 
 up into a high mountain apart by themselves : 
 and he was transfigured before them : and his 3 
 garments became gHstering, exceeding white ; 
 so as no fuller on earth can whiten them. 
 And there appeared unto them Elijah with 4 
 Moses : and they were talking with Jesus. 
 And Peter answereth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, 5 
 it is good for us to be here : and let us make 
 ^ Or, booths three ^tabernacles; one for thee, and one for 
 Moses, and one for Elijah. For he wist not 6 
 what to answer; for they became sore afraid. 
 And there came a cloud overshadowing them : 7 
 and there came a voice out of the cloud. This 
 Is my beloved Son : hear ye him. And sud- 8 
 denly looking round about, they saw no one 
 any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 
 
 And as they were coming down from the 9 
 mountain, he charged them that they should 
 tell no man what things they had seen, save 
 when the Son of man should have risen again 
 from the dead. And they kept the saying, 10 
 questioning among themselves what the rising 
 again from the dead should mean. And they n 
 =^Or,Howisit asked him, saying, ^The scribes say that Elijah 
 fayf!''^omef "^^^^ first come. And he said unto them, 12 
 Elijah indeed cometh first, and restoreth all 
 things : and how is it written of the Son of 
 man, that he should suffer many things and 
 be set at nought ? But I say unto you, that 13 
 Elijah is come, and they have also done unto 
 him whatsoever they listed, even as it is written 
 of him. 
 
 And when they came to the disciples, they 14 
 saw a great multitude about them, and scribes 
 questioning with them. And straightway all 15 
 the multitude, when they saw him, were greatly 
 amazed, and running to him saluted him. And 16 
 he asked them. What question ye with them ? 
 
IX. 30. 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 17 And one of the multitude answered him, 
 
 1 Master, I brought unto thee my son, which ^Or, Teacher 
 
 18 hath a dumb spirit; and wheresoever it taketh 
 
 him, it ^dasheth him down: and he foameth, ''0\,rendeth 
 and grindeth his teeth, and pineth away : and I '^"" 
 spake to thy disciples that they should cast it 
 
 19 out; and they were not able. And he answer- 
 eth them and saith, O faithless generation, how 
 long shall I be with you ? how long shall I 
 
 20 bear with you ? bring him unto me. And they 
 brought him unto him : and when he saw him, 
 straightway the spirit ^tare him grievously; and ^ Or, convulsed 
 he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. 
 
 21 And he asked his father, How long time is it 
 since this hath come unto him ? And he said, 
 
 22 From a child. And oft-times it hath cast him 
 both into the fire and into the waters, to de- 
 stroy him : but if thou canst do anything, have 
 
 23 compassion on us, and help us. And Jesus 
 said unto him, If thou canst ! All things are 
 
 24 possible to him that believeth. Straightway 
 the father of the child cried out, and said*, I 
 
 25 believe ; help thou mine unbelief. And when 
 Jesus saw that a multitude came running toge- 
 ther, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto 
 him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command 
 thee, come out of him, and enter no more into 
 
 26 him. And having cried out, and ^ torn him much, 
 he came out : and the child became as one 
 dead ; insomuch that the more part said, He is 
 
 27 dead. But Jesus took him by the hand, and 
 
 28 raised him up ; and he arose. And when he 
 was come into the house, his disciples asked 
 
 * Many ancient 
 authorities add 
 with tears. 
 
 him privately, ^saying, We could not cast it 
 
 29 out. And he said unto them. This kind can 
 come out by nothing, save by prayer®. 
 
 30 And they went forth from thence, and passed 
 through Galilee ; and he would not that any 
 
 ° Or, How is it 
 that we could 
 not cast it out? 
 ^ Many ancient 
 authorities add 
 and fasting. 
 
6-. MARK. 
 
 IX 30. 
 
 ' Gr. greater. 
 
 ^ Or, Teacher 
 ' Gr. demons. 
 
 * Gr. power. 
 
 " Gr. in name 
 that ye are. 
 
 " Many ancient 
 authorities 
 omit on me. 
 ' Gr. a mill- 
 stone turned 
 by an ass. 
 
 man should know it. For he taught his dis- 31 
 ciples, and said unto them, The Son of man 
 is delivered up into the hands of men, and 
 they shall kill him ; and when he is killed, 
 after three days he shall rise again. But they 32 
 understood not the saying, and were afraid 
 to ask him. 
 
 And they came to Capernaum : and when 33 
 he was in the house he asked them. What 
 were ye reasoning in the way ? But they 34 
 held their peace : for they had disputed one 
 with another in the way, who was the ^greatest. 
 And he sat down, and called the twelve ; and 35 
 he saith unto them, If any man would be first, 
 he shall be last of all, and minister of all. 
 And he took a little child, and set him in the 36 
 midst of them : and taking him in his arms, 
 he said unto them. Whosoever shall receive 37 
 one of such little children in my name, re- 
 ceiveth me : and whosoever receiveth me, re- 
 ceiveth not me, but him that sent me. 
 
 John said unto him, ^Master, we saw one 38 
 casting out ^devils in thy name: and we for- 
 bade him, because he followed not us. But 39 
 Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no 
 man which shall do a * mighty work in my 
 name, and be able quickly to speak evil of 
 me. For he that, is not against us is for us. 40 
 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water 41 
 to drink, ^ because ye are Christ's, verily I say 
 unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 
 And whosoever shall cause one of these little 42 
 ones that believe ^on me to stumble, it were 
 better for him if ''a great millstone were 
 hanged about his neck, and he were cast into 
 the sea. And if thy hand cause thee to 43 
 stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter 
 into life maimed, rather than having thy two 
 
X. 12. ^. MARK. 103 
 
 hands to go into ^hell, into the unquenchable ^Gt. Gehenna. 
 43 fire.^ And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, 'Ver. 44and 
 cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into identical wm! 
 life halt, rather than having thy two feet to be ver. 48) are 
 
 47 cast into ^hell. And if thine eye cause thee to ^"{"liej;^'' 
 stumble, cast it out : it is good for thee to enter authorities. 
 into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather 
 
 than having two eyes to be cast into ^ hell ; 
 
 48 where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not 
 
 49 quenched. For every one shall be salted with 
 
 50 fire^ Salt is good : but if the salt have lost its 'Many ander.t 
 saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt "'^aTvel^''^^ 
 in yourselves, and be at peace one with another, sacrifice shall 
 
 10 I And he arose from thence, and cometh into sau.%t^"' 
 the borders of Judsea and beyond Jordan : and Lev. ii. 13. 
 multitudes come together unto him again ; and, 
 
 2 as he was wont, he taught them again. And 
 there came unto him Pharisees, and asked him, 
 Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? 
 
 3 tempting him. And he answered and said unto 
 
 4 them, What did Moses command you ? And 
 they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of 
 
 5 divorcement, and to put her away. But Jesus 
 said unto them. For your hardness of heart he 
 
 6 wrote you this commandment. But from the 
 beginning of the creation, Male and female 
 
 7 made he them. For this cause shall a man 
 
 leave his father and mother, *and shall cleave 'Some ancient 
 
 8 to his wife ; and the twain shall become one ^o^^anTshaii 
 flesh : so that they are no more twain, but one cleave to his 
 
 9 flesh. What therefore God hath joined toge- '"■'^" 
 10 ther, let not man put asunder. And in the 
 
 house the disciples asked him again of this 
 It matter. And he salth unto them. Whosoever 
 
 shall put away his wife, and marry another, 
 12 committeth adultery against her : and if she 
 
 herself shall put away her husband, and marry 
 
 another, she committeth adultery. 
 
10+ 6-. MARK. X. 13. 
 
 And they brought unto him little children, 13 
 that he should touch them : and the disciples 
 rebuked them. But when Jesus saw it, he was 14 
 moved with indignation, and said unto them. 
 Suffer the little children to come unto me ; 
 forbid them not : for of such is the kingdom of 
 God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall 15 
 not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, 
 he shall in no wise enter therein. And he took 16 
 them in his arms, and blessed them, laying his 
 hands upon them. 
 ' Or, on his And as he was going forth ^ into the way, 1 7 
 
 ""^•'' there ran one to him, and kneeled to him, and 
 
 ''Ot, Teacher asked him, Good ^Master, what shall I do that 
 
 I may inherit eternal life ? And Jesus said unto 18 
 him. Why callest thou me good ? none is good 
 save one, even God. Thou knowest the com- 19 
 mandments. Do not kill. Do not commit adul- 
 tery. Do not steal, Do not bear false witness. 
 Do not defraud. Honour thy father and mother. 
 And he said unto him, ^ Master, all these things 20 
 have I observed from my youth. And Jesus 21 
 looking upon him loved him, and said unto 
 him. One thing thou lackest : go, sell whatso- 
 ever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
 shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, 
 follow me. But his countenance fell at the 22 
 saying, and he went away sorrowful: for he 
 was one that had great possessions. 
 
 And Jesus looked round about, and saith 23 
 unto his disciples. How hardly shall they that 
 have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 
 And the disciples were amazed at his words. 24 
 But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto 
 = Some ancient them, Children, how hard is it ^for them that 
 Tlitfo^he,n trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of 
 that trust in God ! It is easier for a camel to go through a 25 
 needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into 
 
X. 38. 
 
 ^. MARK. 
 
 105 
 
 26 the kingdom of God. And they were asto- 
 nished exceedingly, saying ^unto him, Then 
 
 27 who can be saved ? Jesus looking upon them 
 saith, With men it is impossible, but not with 
 God : for all things are possible with God. 
 
 28 Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left 
 
 29 all, and have followed thee. Jesus said. Verily 
 I say unto you, There is no man that hath left 
 house, or brethren, or sisters, or mother, or 
 father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and 
 
 30 for the gospel's sake, but he shall receive a 
 hundredfold now in this time, houses, and 
 brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and chil- 
 dren, and lands, with persecutions ; and in the 
 
 31 ^ world to come eternal life. But many that are 
 first shall be last ; and the last first. 
 
 32 And they were in the way, going up to Jeru- 
 salem ; and Jesus was going before them : and 
 they were amazed ; ^ and they that followed 
 were afraid. And he took again the twelve, 
 and began to tell them the things that were to 
 
 33 happen unto him, saying, Behold, we go up 
 to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be 
 delivered unto the chief priests and the scribes ; 
 and they shall condemn him to death, and shall 
 
 34 deliver him unto the Gentiles : and they shall 
 mock him, and shall spit upon him, and shall 
 scourge him, and shall kill him ; and after three 
 days he shall rise again. 
 
 35 And there come near unto him James and 
 John, the sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, 
 * Master, we would that thou shouldest do for 
 
 36 us whatsoever we shall ask of thee. And he 
 said unto them. What would ye that I should 
 
 37 do for you ? And they said unto him, Grant 
 unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, 
 
 38 and one on thy left hand, in thy glory. But 
 Jesus said unto them. Ye know not what ye 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read among 
 themselves. 
 
 ' Or, age 
 
 ' Or, but some 
 as they follow- 
 ed were afraid 
 
 *Or, Teacher 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 X. 38. 
 
 ' Or, servant 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servant. 
 
 ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I 
 drink ? or to be baptized with the baptism that 
 I am baptized with ? And they said unto him, 39 
 We are able. And Jesus said unto them, The 
 cup that I drink ye shall drink ; and with 
 the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye 
 be baptized : but to sit on my right hand 40 
 or on my left hand is not mine to give : but ii 
 is for them for whom it hath been prepared. 
 And when the ten -heard it, they began to 41 
 be moved with indignation concerning James 
 and John. And Jesus called them to him, 43 
 and saith unto them, Ye know that they 
 which are accounted to rule over the Gen- 
 tiles lord it over them ; and their great ones 
 exercise authority over them. But it is not so 43 
 among you : but whosoever would become 
 great among you, shall be your ^minister : and 44 
 whosoever would be first among you, shall be 
 * servant of all. For verily the Son of man 45 
 came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, 
 and to give his life a ransom for many. 
 
 And they come to Jericho : and as he went 46 
 out from Jericho, with his disciples and a 
 great multitude, the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, 
 a blind beggar, was sitting by the way side. 
 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Naza- 47 
 reth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou 
 son of David, have mercy on me. And 48 
 many rebuked him, that he should hold his 
 peace : but he cried out the more a great deal. 
 Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 
 And Jesus stood still, and said. Call ye him. 49 
 And they call the blind man, saying unto him. 
 Be of good cheer: rise, he calleth thee. 
 And he, casting away his garment, sprang up, 50 
 and came to Jesus. And Jesus answered 51 
 him, and said. What wilt thou that I should do 
 
XI. 13- -S". MARK. 107 
 
 unto thee ? And the blind man said unto him, 
 52 iRabboni, that I may receive my sight. And ' See John xx. 
 Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith 
 hath ^made thee whole. And straightway he ■^Ot, saved thee 
 received his sight, and followed him in the 
 way. 
 11 I And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, 
 unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of 
 
 2 Olives, he sendeth two of his disciples, and 
 saith unto them, Go your way into the village 
 that is over against you : and straightway as ye 
 enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon 
 no man ever yet sat ; loose him, and bring him. 
 
 3 And if any one say unto you, Why do ye 
 this ? say ye, The Lord hath need of him ; and 
 straightway he ^will send him *back hither. ''Q.x. sendeth. 
 
 4 And they went away, and found a colt tied ' O"'- <^s<^i" 
 at the door without in the open street; and 
 
 5 they loose him. And certain of them that 
 stood there said unto them, What do ye, 
 
 6 loosing the colt ? And they said unto them 
 even as Jesus had said : and they let them go. 
 
 7 And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast 
 on him their garments ; and he sat upon him. 
 
 8 And many spread their garments upon the 
 
 way; and others ^branches, which they had cut ^Gt. layers 
 
 9 from the fields. And they that went be- "f^'"-"''- 
 fore, and they that followed, cried, Hosanna; 
 Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the 
 
 10 Lord : Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the 
 kingdom of our father David : Hosanna in the 
 highest. 
 
 11 And he entered into Jerusalem, into the 
 temple ; and when he had looked round about 
 upon all things, it being now eventide, he went 
 out unto Bethany with the twelve. 
 
 12 And on the morrow, when they were come 
 
 13 out from Bethany, he hungered. And seeing 
 
io8 6". MARK. XI. 13. 
 
 a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if 
 haply he might find anything thereon : and 
 when he came to it, he found nothing but 
 leaves; for it was not the season of figs. And 14 
 he answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit 
 from thee henceforward for ever. And his dis- 
 ciples heard it. 
 
 And they come to Jerusalem : and he en- 15 
 tared into the temple, and began to cast out 
 them that sold and them that bought in the 
 temple, and overthrew the tables of the money- 
 changers, and the seats of them that sold the 
 doves ; and he would not suffer that any man 16 
 should carry a vessel through the temple. And 17 
 he taught, and said unto them, Is it not written. 
 My house shall be called a house of prayer for 
 all the nations ? but ye have made it a den of 
 robbers. And the chief priests and the scribes 18 
 heard it, and sought how they might destroy 
 him : for they feared him, for all the multitude 
 was astonished at his teaching. 
 ^Gr.whenever And ^evcry cvcuing ^he went forth out of 19 
 
 evening came. ,i •. 
 
 J c ■ f the city. 
 
 ^ borne ancient a i i 
 
 authorities And as they passed by m the morning, they 20 
 
 read they. g^^ ^^ £g ^^^^ withered away from the roots. 
 
 And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto 21 
 him, Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou 
 cursedst is withered away. And Jesus answer- 22 
 ing saith unto them. Have faith in God. Verily 23 
 I say unto you. Whosoever shall say unto this 
 mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the 
 sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall 
 believe that what he saith cometh to pass ; he 
 shall have it. Therefore I say unto you. All 24 
 things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe 
 that ye have received them, and ye shall have 
 them. And whensoever ye stand praying, for- 25 
 -give, if ye have aught against any one ; that 
 
XII. 7. "S". MARK. 109 
 
 your Father also which is in heaven may for- 
 give you your trespasses.^ ' Many ancient 
 ^ A J . 1 ■ , T 1 J authorities add 
 
 27 And they come agam to Jerusalem: and y^^.^dButif 
 as he was walking in the temple, there come ye/onotfor- 
 to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and ^ul^rFa- 
 
 28 the elders; and they said unto him, By what ther ■which is 
 
 ,., , ■" , ... ,•' m heaven for- 
 
 authority doest thou these thmgs r or who gave give your 
 
 29 thee this authority to do these things } And ''''^P"""- 
 Jesus said unto them, I will ask of you oiie 
 ^question, and answer me, and I will tell you ^Gt.word. 
 
 30 by what authority I do these things. The bap- 
 tism of John, was it from heaven, or from 
 
 31 men ? answer me. And they reasoned with 
 themselves, saying, If we shall say, From 
 heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not 
 
 32 believe him ? ^But should we say. From men — ^Or, But shall 
 they feared the people : *for all verily held John '^^^^J' ^™"- 
 
 33 to be a prophet. And they answered Jesus ^orjoraii 
 and say, We know not. And Jesus saith unto heujoknto 
 them. Neither tell I you by what authority I %deid!^'"^ 
 do these things. 
 
 12 I And he began to speak unto them in 
 parables. A man planted a vineyard, and set 
 a hedge about it, and digged a pit for the 
 winepress, and built a tower, and let it out to 
 husbandmen, and went into another country. 
 
 2 And at the season he sent to the husband- 
 men a ^servant, that he might receive from ^Gt. bond 
 the husbandmen of the fruits of the vineyard. ^^'^''"'■ 
 
 3 And they took him, and beat him, and sent 
 
 4 him away empty. And again he sent unto 
 them another ^ servant ; and him they wounded 
 
 5 in the head, and handled shamefully. And 
 he sent another ; and him they killed : and 
 many others; beating some, and killing some. 
 
 6 He had yet one, a beloved son : he sent him 
 last unto them, saying. They will reverence 
 
 1 my son. But those husbandmen said among 
 
^. MARK. 
 
 XII. 7. 
 
 themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill 
 him, and the inheritance shall be ours. And 8 
 they took him, and killed him, and cast him 
 forth out of the vineyard. What therefore 9 
 will the lord of the vineyard do ? he will come 
 and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the 
 vineyard unto others. Have ye not read even lo 
 this scripture ; 
 
 The stone which the builders rejected. 
 The same was made the head of the 
 
 corner : 
 This was from the Lord, ii 
 
 And it is marvellous in our eyes ? 
 And they sought to lay hold on him ; and 12 
 they feared the multitude ; for they perceived 
 that he spake the parable against them : and 
 they left him, and went away. 
 
 And they send unto him certain of the 13 
 Pharisees and of the Herodians, that they 
 might catch him in talk. And when they were 14 
 •Or, Teacher come, they Say unto him, ^ Master, we know 
 that thou art true, and carest not for any one : 
 for thou regardest not the person of men, 
 but of a truth teachest the way of God: Is 
 it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not ? 
 Shall we give, or shall we not give .? But 15 
 he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, 
 Ift^oTMltt^ ^^^ tempt ye me ? bring me a ^ penny, that I 
 
 may see it. And they brought it. And he 16 
 saith unto them. Whose is this image and 
 superscription? And they said unto him, 
 Caesar's. And Jesus said unto them. Render 17 
 unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and 
 unto God the things that are God's. And they 
 marvelled greatly at him. 
 
 And there come unto him Sadducees, which 18 
 say that there is no resurrection ; and they 
 asked him, saying, ^Master, Moses wrote unto 19 
 
 xviii. 28. 
 
XII. 33- "S'. MARK. 
 
 us, If a man's brother die, and leave a wife 
 behind him, and leave no child, that his brother 
 should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his 
 
 20 brother. There were seven brethren : and the 
 
 2 1 first took a wife, and dying left no seed ; and 
 the second took her, and died, leaving no seed 
 
 22 behind him ; and the third likewise : and 
 the seven left no seed. Last of all the woman 
 
 23 also died. In the resurrection whose wife shall 
 she be of them ? for the seven had her to 
 
 24 wife. Jesus said unto them. Is it not for 
 this cause that ye err, that ye know not the 
 
 25 scriptures, nor the power of God ? For when 
 they shall rise from the dead, they neither 
 marry, nor are given in marriage ; but are as 
 
 26 angels in heaven. But as touching the dead, 
 that they are raised ; have ye not read in the 
 book of Moses, in the place concerning the 
 Bush, how God spake unto him, saying, I am 
 the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
 
 27 and the God of Jacob ? He is not the God of 
 the dead, but of the living : ye do greatly err. 
 
 28 And one of the scribes came, and heard them 
 questioning together, and knowing that he had 
 answered them well, asked him, What com- 
 
 29 mandment is the first of all ? Jesus answered, 
 
 The first is. Hear, O Israel; ^The Lord our "^Ot, The Lord 
 
 30 God, the Lord is one : and thou shalt love the ^IZdu'cne"" 
 Lord thy God ^with all thy heart, and ^ with all s or.from. 
 thy soul, and ^with all thy mind, and ^with all 
 
 31 thy strength. The second is this, Thou shalt 
 love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none 
 
 32 other commandment greater than these. And 
 
 the scribe said unto him. Of a truth, ^ Master, ' Or, Teacher 
 thou hast well said that he is one ; and there 
 
 33 is none other but he : and to love him with all 
 the heart, and with all the understanding, and 
 with all the strength, and to love his neighbour 
 
112 
 
 ^. MARK. 
 
 XII. 33. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read under- 
 neath thy feet. 
 
 ' Or, the great 
 multitude 
 
 ^Or,evenwhik 
 for a pretence 
 they make 
 
 ' Gr. drass. 
 ' Gr. one. 
 
 Or, Teacher 
 
 as himself, is much more than all whole burnt 
 offerings and sacrifices. And when Jesus saw 34 
 that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, 
 Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. 
 And no man after that durst ask him any 
 question. 
 
 And Jesus answered and said, as he taught 35 
 in the temple. How say the scribes that the 
 Christ is the son of David ? David himself 36 
 said in the Holy Spirit, 
 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 Till I make thine enemies Hhe footstool of 
 thy feet. 
 David himself calleth him Lord; and whence 37 
 is he his son ? And ^the common people heard 
 him gladly. 
 
 And in his teaching he said. Beware of the 38 
 scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and 
 to have salutations in the marketplaces, and chief 39 
 seats in the synagogues, and chief places at 
 feasts : they which devour widows' houses, ^and 40 
 for a pretence make long prayers; these shall 
 receive greater condemnation. 
 
 And he sat down over against the treasury, 41 
 and beheld how the multitude cast "money into 
 the treasury: and many that were rich cast in 
 much. And there came =a poor widow, and 42 
 she cast in two mites, which make a farthing. 
 And he called unto him his disciples, and said 43 
 unto them, Verily I say unto you. This poor 
 widow cast in more than all they which are 
 casting into the treasury: for they all did cast 44 
 m of their superfluity; but she of her want did 
 cast in all that she had, even all her living. 
 
 And as he went forth out of the temple, one 1 13 
 of his disciples saith unto him, ^Master, behold, 
 what manner of stones and what manner of 
 
XIIL T4. 3". MARK. 113 
 
 2 buildings! And Jesus said unto him, Seest 
 thou these great buildings ? there shall not be 
 left here one stone upon another, which shall 
 not be thrown down. 
 
 3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives over 
 against the temple, Peter and James and John 
 
 4 and Andrew asked him privately. Tell us, when 
 shall these things be ? and what shall be the 
 sign when these things are all about to be 
 
 5 accomplished ? And Jesus began to say unto 
 them, Take heed that no man lead you astray. 
 
 6 Many shall come in my name, saying, I am he ; 
 
 7 and shall lead many astray. And when ye 
 shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be 
 not troubled : these things must needs come to 
 
 8 pass ; but the end is not yet. For nation shall 
 rise against nation, and kingdom against king- 
 dom : there shall be earthquakes in divers 
 places ; there shall be famines : these things 
 are the beginning of travail. 
 
 9 But take ye heed to yourselves : for they 
 shall deliver you up to councils ; and in syna- 
 gogues shall ye be beaten ; and before go- 
 vernors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, 
 
 10 for a testimony unto them. And the gospel 
 must first be preached unto all the nations. 
 
 11 And when they lead you to judgement, and 
 deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what 
 ye shall speak : but whatsoever shall be given 
 you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is not 
 
 12 ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. And 
 brother shall deliver up brother to death, and 
 the father his child ; and children shall rise up 
 
 against parents, and ^ cause them to be put ""Ot, put them 
 
 13 to death. And ye shall be hated of all men ^'^'^''' 
 for my name's sake : but he that endureth 
 
 to the end, the same shall be saved. 
 
 14 But when ye see the abomination of 
 
 I 
 
114 'S'' MARK. XIII. 14. 
 
 desolation standing where he ought not (let 
 him that readeth understand), then let them 
 that are in Judeea flee unto the mountains : 
 and let him that is on the housetop not go 15 
 down, nor enter in, to take any thing out of his 
 house : and let him that is in the field not 16 
 return back to take his cloke. But woe unto 17 
 them that are with child and to them that give 
 suck in those days ! And pray ye that it be 18 
 not in the winter. For those days shall be 19 
 tribulation, such as there hath not been the 
 like from the beginning of the creation which 
 God created until now, and never shall be. 
 And except the Lord had shortened the days, 20 
 no flesh would have been saved : but for the 
 elect's sake, whom he chose, he shortened 
 the days. And then if any man shall say 21 
 unto you, Lo, here is the Christ ; or, Lo, there ; 
 'Or, him believe ^zV not: for there shall arise false 22 
 Christs and false prophets, and shall shew 
 signs and wonders, that they may lead astray, 
 if possible, the elect. But take ye heed : be- 23 
 hold, I have told you all things beforehand. 
 
 But in those days, after that tribulation, 24 
 the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall 
 not give her light, and ihe stars shall be 25 
 falling from heaven, and the powers that are 
 in the heavens shall be shaken. And then 26 
 shall they see the Son of man coming in clouds 
 with great power and glory. And then shall 27 
 he send forth the angels, and shall gather to- 
 gether his elect from the four winds, from 
 the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost 
 part of heaven. 
 
 Now from the fig tree learn her parable : when 28 
 her branch is now become tender, and putteth 
 forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is 
 nigh ; even so ye also, when ye see these 29 
 
XIV. 7. 
 
 5. MARK. 
 
 iifi 
 
 things coming to pass, know ye that ^he is nigh, 
 
 30 even at the doors. Verily I say unto you. This 
 generation shall not pass away, until all these 
 
 31 things be accomplished. Heaven and earth 
 shall pass away : but my words shall not pass 
 
 32 away. But of that day or that hour knoweth 
 no one, not even the angels in heaven, 
 
 33 neither the Son, but the Father. Take ye 
 heed, watch '^and pray : for ye know not when 
 
 34 the time is. It is as when a man, sojourning 
 in another country, having left his house, and 
 given authority to his ^ servants, to each one his 
 work, commanded also the porter to watch. 
 
 35 Watch therefore : for ye know not when the 
 lord of the house cometh, whether at even, or 
 at midnight, or at cockcrowing, or in the morn- 
 
 36 ing ; lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 
 
 37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, 
 Watch. 
 
 14 I Now after two days was the feast of the pass- 
 over and the unleavened bread : and the chief 
 priests and the scribes sought how they might 
 
 2 take him with subtilty, and kill him : for they 
 said. Not during the feast, lest haply there shall 
 be a tumult of the people. 
 
 3 And while he was in Bethany in the house of 
 Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came 
 a woman having *an alabaster cruse of oint- 
 ment of ^spikenard very costly; and she brake 
 
 4 the cruse, and poured it over his head. But 
 there were some that had indignation among 
 themselves, saying, To what purpose hath this 
 
 5 waste of the ointment been made ? For this 
 ointment might have been sold for above 
 three hundred "pence, and given to the poor. 
 
 6 And they murmured against her. But Jesus 
 said, Let her alone ; why trouble ye her ? she 
 
 7 hath wrought a good work on me. For ye 
 
 I 2 
 
 Or it 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit and pray. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servants. 
 
 ' Or, afiask 
 
 ■'' Gr. pistic 
 7iard, pistic 
 being perhaps 
 a local name. 
 Others take 
 it to mean 
 genuine ; 
 others, liquid. 
 
 ' See marginal 
 note on ch. xii. 
 
ii6 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 XIV. 7. 
 
 ' Gr. the one of 
 
 the twelve. 
 
 have the poor always with you, and whensoever 
 ye will ye can do them good : but me ye have 
 not always. She hath done what she could : 8 
 she hath anointed my body aforehand for the 
 burying. And verily I say unto you, Where- 9 
 soever the gospel shall be preached throughout 
 the whole world, that also which this woman 
 hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of 
 her. 
 
 And Judas Iscariot, ^he that was one of the 10 
 twelve, went away unto the chief priests, that 
 he might deliver him unto them. And they, n 
 when they heard it, were glad, and promised 
 to give him money. And he sought how he 
 might conveniently deliver him unto thein. 
 
 And on the first day of unleavened bread, 12 
 when they sacrificed the passover, his disciples 
 say unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and 
 make ready that thou mayest eat the passover ? 
 And he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith 13 
 unto them. Go into the city, and there shall 
 meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water : 
 follow him ; and wheresoever he shall enter in, 14 
 ''Or, Teacher say to the goodman of the house. The ^Master 
 saith. Where is my guest-chamber, where I 
 shall eat the passover with my disciples ? And 15 
 he will himself shew you a large upper room 
 furnished and ready : and there make ready for 
 us. And the disciples went forth, and came 16 
 into the city, and found as he had said unto 
 them : and they made ready the passover. 
 
 And when it was evening he cometh with 17 
 '■ Gi. reclined, the twelve. And as they ^sat and were eating, 18 
 Jesus said. Verily I say unto you. One of you 
 shall betray me, even he that eateth with me. 
 They began to be sorrowful, and to say unto 19 
 him one by one. Is it I ? And he said unto 20 
 them, It is one of the twelve, he that dippeth . 
 
XIV. 35- ^- MARK. 117 
 
 21 with me in the dish. For the Son of man 
 goeth, even as it is written of him : but woe 
 unto that man through whom the Son of man 
 
 is betrayed! good were it ^for that man if he ^Gt. for him 
 had not been born. if that man. 
 
 22 And as they were eating, he took ^ bread, and ' On « '"'?/" 
 when he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to 
 
 them, and said, Take ye : this is my body. 
 
 23 And he took a cup, and when he had given 
 thanks, he gave to them : and they all drank of 
 
 24 it. And he said unto them. This is my blood 
 
 of ^the * covenant, which is shed for many. ' Or, the testa- 
 
 25 Verily I say unto you, I will no more drink ^""^' . , 
 
 -.■'..■'..■'. -ii.i 1 Some ancienl 
 
 of the fruit of the vine, until that day when authorities 
 I drink it new in the kingdom of God. '°=e" "'■""■ 
 
 26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went 
 out unto the mount of Olives. 
 
 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be 
 
 ^ offended : for it is written, I will smite the ' Gr. caused to 
 shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered '*'""^^'- 
 
 28 abroad. Howbeit, after I am raised up, I 
 
 29 will go before you into Galilee. But Peter 
 said unto him. Although all shall be ''offended, 
 
 30 yet will not I. And Jesus saith unto him, 
 Verily I say unto thee, that thou to-day, eve7i 
 this night, before the cock crow twice, shalt 
 
 31 deny me thrice. But he spake exceeding vehe- 
 mently. If I must die with thee, I will not deny 
 thee. And in like manner also said they all. 
 
 32 And they come unto "a place which was ^Qi.anen- 
 named Gethsemane : and he saith unto his '^^^^^J'^^" "-^ 
 
 33 disciples, Sit ye here, while I pray. And 
 he taketh with him Peter and James and John, 
 and began to be greatly amazed, and sore 
 
 34 troubled. And he saith unto them. My soul 
 is exceeding sorrowful even unto death : abide 
 
 35 ye here, and watch. And he went forward 
 a little, and fell on the ground, arid prayed that, 
 
ii8 
 
 6". MARK. 
 
 XIV. 35. 
 
 if it were possible, the hour might pass away 
 from him. And he said, Abba, Father, all 36 
 things are possible unto thee ; remove this cup 
 from me : howbeit not what I will, but what 
 thou wilt. And he cometh, and findeth them 37 
 sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest 
 thou ? couldest thou not watch one hour ? 
 ^ Ot, Watch ye, ^Watch and pray, that ye enter not into tempta- 38 
 'ye enter not tion : the Spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh 
 
 is weak. And again he went away, and prayed, 39 
 saying the same words. And again he came, 40 
 and found them sleeping, for their eyes were 
 very heavy ; and they wist not what to answer 
 him. And he cometh the third time, and saith 41 
 unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : 
 it is enough ; the hour is come ; behold, the 
 Son of man is betrayed into the hands of 
 sinners. Arise, let us be going : behold, he 42 
 that betrayeth me is at hand. 
 
 And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh 43 
 Judas, one of the twelve, and with him 
 a multitude with swords and staves, from the 
 chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 
 Now he that betrayed him had given them a 44 
 token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is 
 he ; take him, and lead him away safely. 
 And when he was come, straightway he came 45 
 to him, and saith, Rabbi; and ^ kissed him. 
 And they laid hands on him, and took him. 46 
 But a certain one of them that stood by 47 
 drew his sword, and smote the ^servant of 
 the high priest, and struck off his ear. And 48 
 Jesus answered and said unto them. Are ye 
 come out, as against a robber, with swords and 
 staves to seize me ? I was daily with you 49 
 in the temple teaching, and ye took me not : 
 but this is done that the scriptures might be 
 fulfilled. And they all left him, and fled. 50 
 
 ^ Gr kissed 
 him much. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servant. 
 
XIV. 65. ^. MARK. 119 
 
 51 And a certain young man followed with him, 
 having a linen cloth cast about him, over his 
 
 52 naked body : and they lay hold on him ; but 
 he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. 
 
 63 And they led Jesus away to the high priest : 
 and there come together with him all the 
 chief priests and the elders and the scribes. 
 
 54 And Peter had followed him afar off, even 
 within, into the court of the high priest; and 
 he was sitting with the officers, and warming 
 
 55 himself in the light of the fire. Now the chief 
 priests and the whole council sought witness 
 against Jesus to put him to death ; and found 
 
 56 it not. For many bare false witness against 
 him, and their witness agreed not together. 
 
 57 And there stood up certain, and bare false 
 
 58 witness against him, saying. We heard him 
 
 say, I will destroy this ^ temple that is made ^ Or, sanctuary 
 with hands, and in three days I will build 
 
 59 another made without hands. And not even 
 
 60 so did their witness agree together. And the 
 high priest stood up in the midst, and asked 
 Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing ? what 
 
 61 is it which these witness against thee ? But 
 he held his peace, and answered nothing. 
 Again the high priest asked him, and saith 
 unto him. Art thou the Christ, the Son of the 
 
 62 Blessed .? And Jesus said, I am : and ye 
 shall see the Son of man sitting at the right 
 hand of power, and coming with the clouds of 
 
 63 heaven. And the high priest rent his clothes, 
 and saith. What further need have we of wit- 
 
 64 nesses ? Ye have heard the blasphemy : what 
 think ye ? And they all condemned him to be 
 
 65 2 worthy of death. And some began to spit on ^Gx. liable lo. 
 him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, 
 
 and to say unto him. Prophesy: and the officers zq^^ strokes of 
 received him with ^blows of their hands. rods 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 XIV. 66. 
 
 ' Or, / neither 
 know, nor 
 understand : 
 thou, what 
 sayest thou ? 
 ^ Qt . forecourt, 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 omit and the 
 cock crew. 
 
 * Or, And he 
 began to weep. 
 
 ' Or, a feast 
 
 And as Peter was beneath in the court, there 66 
 cometh one of the maids of the high priest; 
 and seeing Peter warming himself, she looked 67 
 upon him, and saith. Thou also wast with the 
 Nazarene, even Jesus. But he denied, saying, 68 
 ^I neither know, nor understand what thou 
 sayest: and he went out into the ^ porch; 
 ^and the cock crew. And the maid saw him, 69 
 and began again to say to them that stood by, 
 This is one of them. But he again denied it. 70 
 And after a little while again they that stood 
 by said to Peter, Of a truth thou art one of 
 them; for thou art a Galilsean. But he began 71 
 to curse, and to swear, I know not this man of 
 whom ye speak. And straightway the second 72 
 time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind 
 the word, how that Jesus said unto him. Before 
 the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 *And when he thought thereon, he wept. 
 
 And straightway in the morning the chief i 15 
 priests with the elders and scribes, and the 
 whole council, held a consultation, and bound 
 Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him 
 up to Pilate. And Pilate asked him, Art thou 2 
 the King of the Jews ? And he answering saith 
 unto him, Thou sayest. And the chief priests 3 
 accused him of many things. And Pilate again 4 
 asked him, saying, Answerest thou nothing ? 
 behold how many things they accuse thee of. 
 But Jesus no more answered anything; inso- 5 
 much that Pilate marvelled. 
 
 Now at ^the feast he used to release unto 6 
 them one prisoner, whom they asked of him. 
 And there was one called Barabbas, lying 7 
 bound with them that had made insurrection, 
 men who in the insurrection had committed 
 murder. And the multitude went up and 8 
 began to ask him to do as he was wont to do 
 
XV. 26. 6". MARK. 121 
 
 9 unto them. And Pilate answered them, saying, 
 Will ye that I release unto you the King of the 
 
 1 Jews? For he perceived that for envy the 
 
 11 chief priests had delivered him up. But the 
 chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he 
 should rather release Barabbas unto them. 
 
 12 And Pilate again answered and said unto 
 them. What then shall I do unto him whom 
 
 13 ye call the King of the Jews ? And they cried 
 
 14 out again. Crucify him. And Pilate said unto 
 them, Why, what evil hath he done ? But they 
 
 15 cried out exceedingly. Crucify him. And Pilate, 
 wishing to content the multitude, released unto 
 them Barabbas, and delivered Jesus, when he 
 had scourged him, to be crucified. 
 
 16 And the soldiers led him away within the 
 
 court, which is the ^ Preetorium ; and they call ' Or, faiace 
 
 17 together the whole ^band. And they clothe him ^ Or, cohort 
 with purple, and plaiting a crown of thorns, 
 
 18 they put it on him ; and they began to salute 
 
 19 him. Hail, King of the Jews! And they smote 
 his head with a reed, and did spit upon him, 
 
 20 and bowing their knees worshipped him. And 
 when they had mocked him, they took off from 
 him the purple, and put on him his garments. 
 And they lead him out to crucify him. 
 
 21 And they ^compel one passing by, Simon of °Gr. impress. 
 Cyrene, coming from the country, the father of 
 Alexander and Rufus, to go with them, that he 
 
 22 might bear his cross. And they bring him 
 unto the place Golgotha, which is, being inter- 
 
 23 pretedj Theplace of a skull. And they offered 
 him wine mingled with myrrh : but he received 
 
 24 it not. And they crucify him, and part his 
 garments among them, casting lots upon them, 
 
 25 what each should take. And it was the third 
 
 26 hour, and they crucified him. And the super- 
 scription of his accusation was written over, 
 
122 
 
 ■S. MARK. 
 
 XV. 26. 
 
 ^ Many ancient 
 authorities in- 
 sert ver. 28 
 And the scrip- 
 ture was ful- 
 filled, which 
 saith. And he 
 was reckoned 
 with trans- 
 gj'essors. See 
 Luke xxii. 37. 
 
 ' Or, sanctuary 
 
 ^ Or, can he not 
 save himself? 
 
 ' Or, earth 
 
 ^ Or, why didst 
 thou forsake 
 
 me ? 
 
 " Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read so cried 
 out, and gave 
 tip the ghost. 
 ' Or, a son of 
 God 
 « Gr. little. 
 
 THE KING OF THE JEWS. And with him they 27 
 crucify two robbers ; one on his right hand, 
 and one on his left.^ And they that passed 29 
 by railed on him, wagging their heads, and say- 
 ing, Ha ! thou that destroyest the ^ temple, and 
 buildest it in three days, save thyself, and 30 
 come down from the cross. In like manner 31 
 also the chief priests mocking him among 
 themselves with the scribes said, He saved 
 others; ^himself he cannot save. Let the 32 
 Christ, the King of Israel, now come down 
 from the cross, that we may see and believe. 
 And they that were crucified with him re- 
 proached him. 
 
 And when the sixth hour was come, there 33 
 was darkness over the whole *land until the 
 ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus cried 34 
 with a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabach- 
 thani ? which is, being interpreted, My God, 
 my God, ^why hast thou forsaken me ? And 35 
 some of them that stood by, when they heard 
 it, said. Behold, he calleth Elijah. And one 36 
 ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it 
 on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, 
 Let be ; let us see whether Elijah cometh to 
 take him down. And Jesus uttered a loud 37 
 voice, and gave up the ghost. And the veil 38 
 of the 2 temple was rent in twain from the top 
 to the bottom. And when the centurion, 39 
 which stood by over against him, saw that 
 he «so gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this 
 man was 'the Son of God. And there were 40 
 also women beholding from afar : among whom 
 were both Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mo- 
 ther of James the *less and of Joses, and Salome ; 
 who, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and 41 
 ministered unto him; and many other women 
 which came up with him unto Jerusalem. 
 
XVI. 7- 5". MARK. 123 
 
 42 And when even was now come, because it 
 was the Preparation, that is, the day before the 
 
 43 sabbath, there came Joseph of Arimatha^a, a 
 councillor of honourable estate, who also him- 
 self was looking for the kingdom of God ; and 
 he boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked for 
 
 44 the body of Jesus. And Pilate marvelled if he 
 were already dead : and calling unto him the 
 centurion, he asked him whether he ^had been > Many ancient 
 
 45 any while dead. And when he learned it of ^ad w? 
 the centurion, he granted the corpse to Joseph, already dead. 
 
 46 And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him 
 down, wound him in the linen cloth, and laid 
 him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a 
 rock ; and he rolled a stone against the door of 
 
 M the tomb. And Mary Magdalene and Mary the 
 mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. 
 16 I And when the sabbath was past, Mary Mag- 
 dalene, and Mary the mother of James, and 
 Salome, bought spices, that they might come 
 
 2 and anoint him. And very early on the first 
 day of the week, they come to the tomb when 
 
 3 the sun was risen. And they were saying 
 among themselves. Who shall roll us away the 
 
 4 stone from the door of the tomb ? and look- 
 ing up, they see that the stone is rolled 
 
 5 back : for it was exceeding great. And enter- 
 ing^ into the tomb, they saw a young man 
 sitting on the right side, arrayed in a white 
 
 6 robe ; and they were amazed. And he saith 
 unto them, Be not amazed : ye seek Jesus, the 
 Nazarene, which hath been crucified: he is 
 risen ; he is not here : behold, the place where 
 
 7 they laid him ! But go, tell his disciples and 
 Peter, He goeth before you into Galilee: 
 there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. 
 
 8 And they_ went out, and fled from the tomb ; 
 for trembling and astonishment had come upon 
 
124 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 XVI. 8. 
 
 them : and they said nothing to any one ; for 
 they were afraid. 
 
 ' The two 
 oldest Greek 
 manuscripts, 
 and some other 
 authorities, 
 omit from 
 ver. 9 to the 
 end. Some 
 other autho- 
 rities have 
 a different 
 ending to the 
 Gospel. 
 " Gr. demons. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit new. 
 
 ^Now when he was risen early on the first 9 
 day of the week, he appeared first to Mary 
 Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven 
 ^devils. She went and told them that had 10 
 been with him, as they mourned and wept. 
 And they, when they heard that he was alive, n 
 and had been seen of her, disbelieved. 
 
 And after these things he was manifested in 12 
 another form unto two of them, as they walked, 
 on their way into the country. And they went 13 
 away and told it unto the rest : neither be- 
 lieved they them. 
 
 And afterward he was manifested unto the 14 
 eleven themselves as they sat at meat ; and he 
 upbraided them with their unbelief and hard- 
 ness of heart, because they believed not them 
 which had seen him after he was risen. And i.'^ 
 he said unto them. Go ye into all the world, 
 and preach the gospel to the whole creation. 
 He that believeth and is baptized shall be i6 
 saved; but he that disbelieveth shall be con- 
 demned. And these signs shall follow them that 17 
 believe : in my name shall they cast out ^devils ; 
 they shall speak with ^new tongues; they shall 18 
 take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly 
 thing, it shall in no wise hurt them ; they shall 
 lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 
 
 So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken 19 
 unto them, was received up into heaven, and 
 sat down at the right hand of God. And they 20 
 went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord 
 working with them, and confirming the word by 
 the signs that followed. Amen. 
 
THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to 
 draw up a narrative concerning those matters 
 
 2 which have been ^fulfilled among us, even as 
 they delivered them unto us, which from the 
 beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of 
 
 3 the word, it seemed good to me also, having 
 traced the course of all things accurately from 
 the first, to write unto thee in order, most 
 
 4 excellent Theophilus ; that thou mightest know 
 the certainty concerning the ^things ^wherein 
 thou wast instructed. 
 
 ' Or, fully 
 established 
 
 ^ Gr. words. 
 ^ Or, which 
 thou wast 
 taught by word 
 of mouth 
 
 5 There was in the days of Herod, king of 
 Judsea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the 
 course of Abijah : and he had a wife of the 
 daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisa- 
 
 6 beth. And they were both righteous before 
 God, walking in all the commandments and 
 
 7 ordinances of the Lord blameless. And they 
 had no child, because that Elisabeth was bar- 
 ren, and they both were now *well stricken in 
 years. 
 
 8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the 
 priest's office before God in the order of his 
 
 9 course, according to the custom of the priest's 
 
 office, his lot was to enter into the '^temple ^OT,samtuary 
 10 of the Lord and burn incense^ And the 
 
 ' Gr. advanced 
 in their days. 
 
126 
 
 6'. LUKE. 
 
 I. 10. 
 
 ' Gr. sikera. 
 
 ' Or, Holy 
 Spirit : and so 
 throughout 
 this book. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read come nigh 
 before his face. 
 
 * Gr. advanced 
 in her days. 
 
 ° Or, at his 
 
 tarrying 
 
 '' Ov, sanctuary 
 
 whole multitude of the people were praying 
 without at the hour of incense. And there ap- n 
 peared unto him an angel of the Lord standing 
 on the right side of the altar of incense. And 1 2 
 Zacharias was troubled when he saw kim, and 
 fear fell upon him. But the angel said unto 13 
 him, Fear not, Zacharias : because thy supplica- 
 tion is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear 
 thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 
 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and 14 
 many shall rejoice at his birth. For he shall 15 
 be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall 
 drink no wine nor ^strong drink ; and he shall 
 be filled with the ^Holy Ghost, even from his 
 mother's womb. And many of the children of 16 
 Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God. 
 And he shall ^go before his face in the spirit 17 
 and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the 
 fathers to the children, and the disobedient to 
 walk in the wisdom of the just ; to make ready 
 for the Lord a people prepared for him. And 18 
 Zacharias said unto the angel. Whereby shall 
 I know this ? for I am an old man, and my 
 wife *well stricken in years. And the angel 19 
 answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that 
 stand in the presence of God ; and I was sent 
 to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these 
 good tidings. And behold, thou shalt be silent 20 
 and not able to speak, until the day that these 
 things shall come to pass, because thou be- 
 lievedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled 
 in their season. And the people were waiting 21 
 for Zacharias, and they marvelled ^ while he 
 tarried in the <* temple. And when he came 22 
 out, he could not speak unto them : and they 
 perceived that he had seen a vision in the 
 " temple : and he continued making signs unto 
 them, and remained dumb. And it came to 23 
 
1.38. 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 127 
 
 pass, when the days of his ministration were 
 fulfilled, he departed unto his house. 
 
 24 And after these days Elisabeth his wife 
 conceived; and she hid herself five months, 
 
 25 saying, Thus hath the Lord done unto me in 
 the days wherein he looked upon me, to take 
 away my reproach among men. 
 
 26 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel 
 was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, 
 
 27 named Nazareth, to a virgin betrothed to a 
 man whose name was Joseph, of the house of 
 
 28 David; and the virgin's name was Mary. And 
 he came in unto her, and said. Hail, thou that 
 art 1 highly favoured, the Lord is with thee^. 
 
 29 But she was greatly troubled at the saying, 
 and cast in her mind what manner of salutation 
 
 30 this might be. And the angel said unto her, 
 Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found ^favour 
 
 31 with God. And behold, thou shalt conceive 
 in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt 
 
 32 call his name Jesus. He shall be great, and 
 shall be called the Son of the Most High : and 
 the Lord God shall give unto him the throne 
 
 33 of his father David : and he shall reign over 
 the house of Jacob *for ever ; and of his 
 
 34 kingdom there shall be no end. And Mary 
 said unto the angel. How shall this be, seeing 
 
 35 I know not a man ? And the angel answered 
 and . said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall 
 come upon thee, and the power of the Most 
 High shall overshadow thee : wherefore also 
 °that which ''is to be born 'shall be called holy, 
 
 36 the Son of God. And behold, Elisabeth thy 
 kinswoman, she also hath conceived a son in 
 her old age : and this is the sixth month with 
 
 37 her that *was called barren. For no word 
 
 38 from God shall be void of power. And Mary 
 said, Behold, the "handmaid of the Lord ; be it 
 
 ' Or, endued 
 with grace 
 ^ Many ancient 
 authorities 
 add blessed art 
 thou amotig 
 women. See 
 ver. 42. 
 
 ^ Or, grace 
 
 * Gr. unto the 
 
 ' Or, the holy 
 thing which is 
 to be born shall 
 be called the 
 Son of Cod. 
 ° Or, is begotten 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities in- 
 sert of thee. 
 « Or, is 
 ^Qi. bondmaid. 
 
128 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 1.38. 
 
 ' Or, believed 
 that there 
 shall be 
 
 maiden. 
 
 bond- 
 
 ' Or, by 
 
 unto me according to thy word. And the angel 
 departed from her. 
 
 And Mary arose in these days and went into 39 
 the hill country with haste, into a city of Judah ; 
 and entered into the house of Zacharias and 40 
 saluted Elisabeth. And it came to pass, when 41 
 Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the 
 babe leaped in her womb ; and Elisabeth was 
 filled with the Holy Ghost; and she lifted up 42 
 her voice with a loud cry, and said, Blessed 
 ar^ thou among women, and blessed is the fruit 
 of thy womb. And whence is this to me, that 43 
 the mother of my Lord should come unto me ? 
 For behold, when the voice of thy salutation 44 
 came into mine ears, the babe leaped in my 
 womb for joy. And blessed is she that ^be- 45 
 lieved ; for there shall be a fulfilment of the 
 things which have been spoken to her from the 
 Lord. And Mary said, 46 
 
 My soul doth magnify the Lord, 
 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my 47 
 
 Saviour. 
 For he hath looked upon the low estate of 48 
 
 his ^ handmaiden : 
 For behold, from henceforth all gene- 
 rations shall call me blessed. 
 For he that is mighty hath done to me 49 
 
 great tilings ; 
 And holy is his name. 
 And his mercy is unto generations and 50 
 
 generations 
 On them that fear him. 
 
 He hath shewed strength with his arm ; 51 
 He hath scattered the proud ^in the ima- 
 gination of their heart. 
 He hath put down princes from ^Aez'r 52 
 
 thrones. 
 And hath exalted them of low degree. 
 
I. 68. S. LUKE. 129 
 
 53 The hungry he hath filled with good 
 
 things; 
 And the rich he hath sent empty away. 
 
 54 He hath holpen Israel his servant, 
 That he might remember mercy 
 
 65 (As he spake unto our fathers) 
 
 Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. 
 
 56 And Mary abode with her about three 
 months, and returned unto her house. 
 
 57 Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she 
 should be delivered ; and she brought forth 
 
 58 a son. And her neighbours and her kinsfolk 
 heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy 
 towards her; and they rejoiced with her. 
 
 59 And it came to pass on the eighth day, that 
 they came to circumcise the child ; and they 
 would have called him Zacharias, after the 
 
 60 name of his father. And his mother answered 
 and said, Not so; but he shall be called John. 
 
 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy 
 
 62 kindred that is called by this name. And 
 they made signs to his father, what he would 
 
 63 have him called. And he asked for a writing 
 tablet, and wrote, saying, His name is John. 
 
 64 And they marvelled all. And his mouth was 
 opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and 
 
 65 he spake, blessing God. And fear came on 
 all that dwelt round about them : and all these 
 sayings were noised abroad throughout all the 
 
 66 hill country of Judaea. And all that heard 
 them laid them up in their heart, saying, What 
 then shall this child be ? For the hand of the 
 Lord was with him. 
 
 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the 
 Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 
 
 68 Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel ; 
 For he hath visited and wrought redemp- 
 tion for his people, 
 
 K 
 
I30 
 
 ^. LUKE. 
 
 I. 69. 
 
 ' Or, heart of 
 
 mercy 
 
 ' Or, Wherein 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 
 authorities 
 
 read hath 
 
 visited us. 
 
 ' Gr. the in- 
 habited earth. 
 
 And hath raised up a horn of salvation 69 
 
 for us 
 In the house of his servant David 
 (As he spake by the mouth of his holy 70 
 prophets which have been since the 
 world began), 
 Salvation from our enemies, and from the 71 
 
 hand of all that hate us ; 
 To shew mercy towards our fathers, 72 
 
 And to remember his holy covenant ; 
 The oath which he sware unto Abraham 73 
 
 our father, 
 To grant unto us that we being delivered 74 
 
 out of the hand of our enemies 
 Should serve him without fear, 
 In holiness and righteousness before him 75 
 
 all our days. 
 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the 76 
 
 prophet of the Most High : 
 For thou shalt go before the face of the 
 
 Lord to make ready his ways ; 
 To give knowledge of salvation unto his 77 
 
 people 
 In the remission of their sins. 
 Because of the ^tender mercy of our God, 78 
 ^ Whereby the dayspring from on high 
 
 ^shall visit us. 
 To shine upon them that sit in darkness 79 
 
 and the shadow of death ; 
 To guide our feet into the way of peace. 
 And the child grew, and waxed strong in 80 
 spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his 
 shewing unto Israel. 
 
 Now it came to pass in those days, there i 2 
 went out a decree from Ceesar Augustus, that 
 all *the world should be enrolled. This was 2 
 the first enrolment made when Quirinius was 
 governor of Syria. And all went to enrol 3 
 
II. 17. 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 131 
 
 4 themselves, every one to his own city. And 
 Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the 
 city of Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city of 
 David, which is called Bethlehem, because he 
 
 5 was of the house and family of David ; to enrol 
 himself with Mary, who was betrothed to him, 
 
 6 being great with child. And it came to pass, 
 while they were there, the days were fulfilled 
 
 7 that she should be delivered. And she brought 
 forth her firstborn son ; and she wrapped him 
 in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, 
 because there was no room for them in the inn. 
 
 8 And there were shepherds in the same 
 country abiding in the field, and keeping 1 watch 
 
 9 by night over their flock. And an angel of the 
 Lord stood by them, and the glory of the 
 Lord shone round about them : and they were 
 
 10 sore afraid. And the angel said unto them. 
 Be not afraid ; for behold, I bring you good 
 tidings of great joy which shall be to all the 
 
 1 1 people : for there is born to you this day in 
 the city of David a Saviour, which is ^Christ ^ Or, Anoinie,i 
 
 1 2 the Lord. And this is the sign unto you ; Ye 
 shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, 
 
 13 and lying in a manger. And suddenly there 
 was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly 
 host praising God, and saying, 
 
 ' Or, night- 
 watches 
 
 Lord 
 
 ■^ Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read peace, 
 
 14 Glory to God in the highest. 
 And on earth ^ peace among *men in 
 
 whom he is well pleased. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, when the angels went good pleasure 
 away from them into heaven, the shepherds <^'"'^smen 
 
 . .■' , y ^ * Cjr. men of 
 
 said one to another. Let us now go even unto good pleasure. 
 Bethlehem, and see this ^ thing that is come '^ Or, saying 
 to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto 
 
 16 us. And they came with haste, and found 
 both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying 
 
 17 in the manger. And when they saw it, they 
 
 K 2 
 
132 S. LUKE. II. 17. 
 
 made known concerning the saying which was 
 spoken to them about this child. And all that 18 
 heard it wondered at the things which were 
 spoken unto them by the shepherds. But 19 
 > Or, things Mary kept all these ^sayings, pondering them 
 
 in her heart. And the shepherds returned, 20 
 glorifying and praising God for all the things 
 that they had heard and seen, even as it was 
 spoken unto them. 
 
 And when eight days were fulfilled for cir- 21 
 cumcising him, his name was called Jesus, 
 which was so called by the angel before he 
 was conceived in the womb. 
 
 And when the days of their purification 22 
 according to the law of Moses were fulfilled, 
 they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present 
 him to the Lord (as it is written in the law of 23 
 the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb 
 shall be called holy to the Lord), and to offer 24 
 a sacrifice according to that which is said in the 
 law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two 
 young pigeons. And behold, there was a man 25 
 in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and 
 this man was righteous and devout, looking 
 for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy 
 Spirit was upon him. And it had been re- 26 
 vealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he 
 should not see death, before he had seen the 
 Lord's Christ. And he came in the Spirit into 27 
 the temple : and when the parents brought in 
 the child Jesus, that they might do concerning 
 him after the custom of the law, then he re- 28 
 ceived him into his arms, and blessed God, 
 and said, 
 G, bondser- Now lettest thou thy ^servant depart, O 29 
 
 3Lord, F . i' 
 
 According to thy word, in peace ; 
 
 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 30 
 
 vant. 
 
 ' Gr. Master. 
 
II. 44- >$•. LUKE. 133 
 
 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face 
 
 of all peoples ; 
 
 32 A light for 1 revelation to the Gentiles, "^ Or, the un- 
 And the glory of thy people Israel. '"cmlii^^"^ 
 
 33 And his father and his mother were mar- 
 velling at the things which were spoken con- 
 
 34 cerning him ; and Simeon blessed them, and 
 said unto Mary his mother. Behold, this child 
 is set for the falling and rising up of many in 
 Israel ; and for a sign which is spoken against; 
 
 35 yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own 
 soul ; that thoughts out of many hearts may 
 
 36 be revealed. And there was one Anna, a pro- 
 phetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe 
 
 of Asher (she was ^of a great age, having lived ' Gr. advanced 
 with a husband seven years from her virginity, *" '"""•'' '^^^' 
 
 37 and she had been a widow even for fourscore 
 and four years), which departed not from the 
 temple, worshipping with fastings and suppli- 
 
 38 cations night and day. And coming up at 
 that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and 
 spake of him to all them that were looking for 
 
 39 the redemption of Jerusalem. And when they 
 had accomplished all things that were accord- 
 ing to the law of the Lord, they returned into 
 Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 
 
 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, ^filled ' Gt.becoming 
 with wisdom : and the grace of God was upon f"" "f'^"'^''"- 
 him. 
 
 41 And his parents went every year to Jeru- 
 
 42 salem at the feast of the passover. And when 
 he was twelve years old, they went up after the 
 
 43 custom of the feast ; and when they had ful- 
 filled the days, as they were returning, the boy 
 Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and his 
 
 44 parents knew it not ; but supposing him to be 
 in the company, they went a day's journey; 
 and they sought for him among their kinsfolk 
 
134 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 II. 44. 
 
 ' Or, teachers 
 
 => Gr. Child. 
 
 " Or, about my 
 Father's busi- 
 ness 
 
 Gr. in the 
 things of my 
 Father. 
 
 ' Or, things 
 'Or, age 
 ' Or, grace 
 
 and acquaintance : and when they found him 45 
 not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for 
 him. And it came to pass, after three days 46 
 they found him in the temple, sitting in the 
 midst of the Moctors, both hearing them, and 
 asking them questions : and all that heard him 47 
 were amazed at his understanding and his an- 
 swers. And when they saw him, they were 48 
 astonished : and his mother said unto him, 
 ^Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? be- 
 hold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. 
 And he said unto them, How is it that ye 49 
 sought me ? wist ye not that I must be ^in my 
 Father's house ? And they understood not the 50 
 saying which he spake unto them. And he 51 
 went down with them, and came to Nazareth ; 
 and he was subject unto them : and his mother 
 kept all these * sayings in her heart. 
 
 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and ^stature, 52 
 and in "favour with God and men. 
 
 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of i 3 
 Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor 
 of Judsea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, 
 and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of 
 Itursea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch 
 of Abilene, in the high-priesthood of Annas 2 
 and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto 
 John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 
 And he came into all the region round about 3 
 Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance 
 unto remission of sins ; as it is written in the 4 
 book of the words of Isaiah the prophet. 
 
 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
 Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 
 Make his paths straight. 
 Every valley shall be filled, 5 
 
 And every mountain and hill shall be 
 brought low; 
 
III. 17. ^. LUKE. 135 
 
 And the crooked shall become straight, 
 And the rough ways smooth ; 
 
 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of 
 
 God. 
 
 7 He said therelore to the multitudes that 
 went out to be baptized of him, Ye offspring of 
 vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath 
 
 8 to come ? Bring forth therefore fruits worthy 
 
 of ^ repentance, and begin not to say within ' Or, your 
 yourselves. We have Abraham to our father: '■</'^«''^«« 
 for I say unto you, that God is able of these 
 stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 
 
 9 And even now is the- axe also laid unto the 
 root of the trees : every tree therefore that 
 bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, 
 
 10 and cast into the fire. And the multitudes 
 asked him, saying, What then must we do ? 
 
 11 And he answered and said unto them, He 
 that hath two coats, let him impart to him that 
 hath none ; and he that hath food, let him do 
 
 12 likewise. And there came also ^publicans to ^see marginal 
 be baptized, and they said unto him, ^Master, "o^ on Matt. 
 
 13 what must we do? And he said unto them, ^qx. Teacher 
 Extort no more than that which is appointed 
 
 14 you. And ^soldiers also asked him, saying, ^Gx. soldiers 
 And we, what must we do ? And he said unto "« ■^^'^*■^^• 
 them. Do violence to no man, neither ^ exact '■Ot, accuse 
 anything wrongfully ; and be content with your *°^ °°^ 
 wages. 
 
 15 And as the people were in expectation, and 
 all men reasoned in their hearts concerning 
 
 16 John, whether haply he were the Christ; John 
 answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize 
 you with water ; but there cometh he that is 
 mightier than I, the latch et of whose shoes I 
 
 am not ^worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you « Gr. sufficient. 
 
 17 'with the Holy Ghost and with fire : whose fan 'Or, in 
 is in his hand, throughly to cleanse his threshing- 
 
136 .9. LUKE. 111.17. 
 
 floor, and to gather the wheat into his garner ; 
 but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable 
 fire. 
 
 With many other exhortations therefore 18 
 
 ^Ot, the. gospel preached he ^good tidings unto the people; 
 
 but Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by 19 
 him for Herodias his brother's wife, and for all 
 the evil things which Herod had done, added 20 
 yet this above all, that he shut up John in 
 prison. 
 
 Now it came to pass, when all the people 21 
 were baptized, that, Jesus also having been 
 baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, 
 and the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily 22 
 form, as a dove, upon him, and a voice came 
 out of heaven. Thou art my beloved Son ; in 
 thee I am well pleased. 
 
 And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, 23 
 was about thirty years of age, being the son 
 (as was supposed) of Joseph', the son of Heli, 
 the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son 24 
 of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph, 
 the son of Mattathias, the soti of Amos, the 25 
 son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of 
 Naggai, the son of Maath, the son of Mat- 26 
 tathias, the son of Semein, the son of Josech, 
 the son of Joda, the son of Joanan, the son of 27 
 
 "GT.Saiaihiei. Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of ^Sheal- 
 
 tiel, the son of Neri, the son of Melchi, the son 28 
 of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of Elma- 
 dam, the son of Er, the son of Jesus, the son of 29 
 Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, 
 the son of Levi, the son of Symeon, the son of 30 
 Judas, the so7i of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the 
 son of Eliakim, the sott of Melea, the son of 31 
 Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, 
 
 luth^rides'^"* the son of David, the son of Jesse, the son of 32 
 
 write &&. Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of ^Salmon, the 
 
IV. 10. 
 
 5. LUKE. 
 
 137 
 
 33 son of Nahshon, the son of Amminadab, Hhe 
 son of ^Arni, the son of Hezron, the son of 
 
 34 Perez, the son of Judah, the son of Jacob, the 
 son of Isaac, the i'^;? of Abraham, the son of 
 
 35 Terah, the son of Nahor, the son of Serug, the 
 son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the .y^;« of Eber, 
 
 36 the .y^w of Shelah, the son of Cainan, the son of 
 Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, 
 
 37 the son of Lamech, the jr(?;« of Methuselah, the 
 son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of 
 
 38 Mahalaleel, the son of Cainan, the son of Enos, 
 the 5tf« of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of 
 God. 
 
 4 I And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned 
 from the Jordan, and was led ^by the Spirit in 
 
 2 the wilderness during forty days, being tempted 
 of the devil. And he did eat nothing in those 
 days : and when they were completed, he hun- 
 
 3 gered. And the devil said unto him. If thou 
 art the Son of God, command this stone that 
 
 4 it become *bread. And Jesus answered unto 
 him, It is written, Man shall not live by bread 
 
 5 alone. And he led him up, and shewed him 
 all the kingdoms of ^the world in a moment 
 
 6 of time. And the devil said unto him. To thee 
 will I give all this authority, and the glory of 
 them : for it hath been delivered unto me ; and 
 
 7 to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou there- 
 fore wilt worship before me, it shall all be thine. 
 
 8 And Jesus answered and said unto him. It is 
 written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, 
 
 9 and him only shalt thou serve. And he led 
 him to Jerusalem, and set him on the ^pinnacle 
 of the temple, and said unto him. If thou art 
 the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence : 
 
 10 for it is written, 
 
 He shall give his angels charge concerning 
 thee, to guard thee : 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 insert the son 
 of Admin: and 
 one writes 
 Admin for 
 Amminadab, 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 write Aram. 
 
 ' Or. in 
 
 * Or, a loaf 
 
 ' Gr. the in- 
 habited earth. 
 
 ' Gr, wing. 
 
138 3'. LUKE. IV. II. 
 
 and, 1 1 
 
 On their hands they shall bear thee up, 
 Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a 
 stone. 
 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, 12 
 Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 
 
 And when the devil had completed every 13 
 ' Or, until temptation, he departed from him ^ for a 
 season. 
 
 And Jesus returned in the power of the 14 
 Spirit into Galilee : and a fame went out con- 
 cerning him through all the region round about. 
 And he taught in their synagogues, being 15 
 glorified of all. 
 
 And he came to Nazareth, where he had 16 
 been brought up : and he entered, as his 
 custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath 
 day, and stood up to read. And there was 17 
 ''Ox, a roll delivered unto him ^the book of the prophet 
 '■Or, roll Isaiah. And he opened the ''book, and found 
 the place where it was written. 
 
 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, 18 
 
 'Ot, Where/ore *Because he anointed me to preach ^good 
 
 ' Or, thegosj,ei tidings to the poor : 
 
 He hath sent me to proclaim release to the 
 
 captives, 
 And recovering of sight to the blind, 
 To set at liberty them that are bruised, 
 To proclaim the acceptable year of the 19 
 Lord. 
 And he closed the ^book, and gave it back 20 
 to the attendant, and sat down : and the eyes 
 of all in the synagogue were fastened on him. 
 And he began to say unto them. To-day 21 
 hath this scripture been fulfilled in your 
 ears. And all bare him witness, and wondered 22 
 at the words of grace which proceeded out of 
 his mouth : and they said, Is not this Joseph's 
 
IV. 36. S'. LUKE. 139 
 
 23 son ? And he said unto them, Doubtless ye 
 will say unto me this parable, Physician, heal 
 thyself: whatsoever we have heard done at 
 Capernaum, do also here in thine own country. 
 
 24 And he said. Verily I say unto you, No pro- 
 
 25 phet is acceptable in his own country. But 
 of a truth I say unto you, There were many 
 widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when 
 the heaven was shut up three years and six 
 months, when there came a great famine over 
 
 26 all the land ; and unto none of them was 
 
 Elijah sent, but only to ^Zarephath, in the land ' Gr. sanfta. 
 of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 
 
 27 And there were many lepers in Israel in the 
 time of Elisha the prophet ; and none of them 
 was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian. 
 
 28 And they were all filled with wrath in the 
 
 29 synagogue, as they heard these things ; and 
 they rose up, and cast him forth out of the 
 city, and led him unto the brow of the hill 
 whereon their city was built, that they might 
 
 30 throw him down headlong. But he passing 
 through the midst of them went his way. 
 
 31 And he came down to Capernaum, a city of 
 Galilee. And he was teaching them on the 
 
 32 sabbath day : and they were astonished at his 
 teaching; for his word was with authority. 
 
 33 And in the synagogue there was a man, which 
 
 had a spirit of an unclean ^ devil ; and he cried » Gr. demon. 
 
 34 out with a loud voice, ^ Ah ! what have we to ^Ot, Let alone 
 do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou 
 
 come to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art, 
 
 35 the Holy One of God. And Jesus rebuked 
 him, saying. Hold thy peace, and come out -of 
 him. And when the ^ devil had thrown him 
 down in the midst, he came out of him, having 
 
 36 done him no hurt. And amazement came 
 upon all, and they spake together, one with 
 
140 
 
 ^. LUKE. 
 
 IV. 36. 
 
 ^ Or, this word, another, saying, What is Hhis word? for with 
 'authority . . authority and power he commandeth the un- 
 comeout? clean spirits, and they come out. And there 37 
 went forth a rumour concerning him into every 
 place of the region round about. 
 
 And he rose up from the synagogue, and 38 
 entered into the house of Simon. And Simon's 
 wife's mother was holden with a great fever; 
 and they besought him for her. And he stood 39 
 over her, and rebuked the fever ; and it left 
 her : and immediately she rose up and minis- 
 tered unto them. 
 
 And when the sun was setting, all they that 4° 
 had any sick with divers diseases brought them 
 unto him ; and he laid his hands on every one 
 'Gt. demons, of them, and healed them. And ^devils also 41 
 came out from many, crying out, and saying. 
 Thou art the Son of God. And rebuking 
 them, he suffered them not to speak, because 
 they knew that he was the Christ. 
 
 And when it was day, he came out and went 42 
 into a desert place : and the multitudes sought 
 after him, and came unto him, and would have 
 stayed him, that he should not go from them. 
 But he said unto them, I must preach the ^good 43 
 tidings of the kingdom of God to the other 
 cities also : for therefore was I sent. 
 
 And he was preaching in the synagogues 44 
 of * Galilee. 
 
 Now it came to pass, while the multitude i 5 
 pressed upon him and heard the word of God, 
 that he was standing by the lake of Genr 
 nesaret ; and he saw two boats standing by the 2 
 lake : but the fishermen had gone out of them, 
 and were washing their nets. And he entered 3 
 into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and 
 asked him to put out a little from the land. 
 And he sat down and taught the multitudes out 
 
 ' Or, gospel 
 
 ' Very many 
 ancient autho 
 rities read 
 Jttdaa. 
 
V. 1 6. S. LUKE. 
 
 141 
 
 4 of the boat. And when he had left speaking, 
 he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, 
 
 5 and let down your nets for a draught. And 
 Simon answered and said, Master, we toiled all 
 night, and took nothing : but at thy word I will 
 
 6 let down the nets. And when they had this 
 done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes ; 
 
 7 and their nets were breaking; and they beck- 
 oned unto their partners in the other boat, 
 that they should come and help them. And 
 they came, and filled both the boats, so that 
 
 8 they began to sink. But Simon Peter, when 
 he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, 
 Depart from me ; for I am a sinful man, O 
 
 9 Lord. For he was amazed, and all that 
 were with him, at the draught of the fishes 
 
 10 which they had taken ; and so were also 
 James and John, sons of Zebedee, which were 
 partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto 
 Simon, Fear not ; from henceforth thou shalt 
 
 11 ^catch men. And when they had brought their ^Qt.tahaiwe. 
 boats to land, they left all, and followed him, 
 
 12 And it came to pass, while he was in one 
 of the cities, behold, a man full of leprosy: and 
 when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and 
 besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou 
 
 13 canst make me clean. And he stretched forth 
 his hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be 
 thou made clean. And straightway the leprosy 
 
 14 departed from him. And he charged him to 
 tell no man : but go thy way, and shew thyself 
 to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, accord- 
 ing as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto 
 
 15 them. But so much the more went abroad the 
 report concerning him : and great multitudes 
 came together to hear, and to be healed of their 
 
 16 infirmities. But he withdrew himself in the 
 deserts, and prayed. 
 
142 
 
 ^. LUKE. 
 
 V. 17. 
 
 ' Gr. thai he 
 should heal. 
 Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read that he 
 should heal 
 them. 
 
 'Or, Why 
 
 ' Or, autho- 
 rity 
 
 And it came to pass on one of those days, 17 
 that he was teaching ; and there were Pharisees 
 and doctors of the law sitting by, which were 
 come out of every village of Galilee and Judaea 
 and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was 
 with him Ho heal. And behold, men bring 18 
 on a bed a man that was palsied : and they 
 sought to bring him in, and to lay him before 
 him. And not finding by what way they might 19 
 bring him in because of the multitude, they 
 went up to the housetop, and let him down 
 through the tiles with his couch into the midst 
 before Jesus. And seeing their faith, he said, 20 
 Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. And the 21 
 scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, 
 saying, Who is this that speaketh blasphemies ? 
 Who can forgive sins, but God alone ? But 22 
 Jesus perceiving their reasonings, answered and 
 said unto them, ^What reason ye in your 
 hearts ? Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins 23 
 are forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise and walk ? 
 But that ye may know that the Son of man 24 
 hath ^ power on earth to forgive sins (he said 
 unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee, 
 Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thy 
 house. And immediately he rose up before 25 
 them, and took up that whereon he lay, and 
 departed to his house, glorifying God. And 26 
 amazement took hold on all, and they glorified 
 God; and they were filled with fear, saying, 
 We have seen strange things to-day. 
 
 And after these things he went forth, and 27 
 beheld a publican, named Levi, sitting at the 
 place of toll, and said unto him, Follow me. 
 And he forsook all, and rose up and followed 28 
 him. ■ And Levi made him a great feast in his 29 
 house : and there was a great multitude of 
 publicans and of others that were sitting at 
 
VI. 4. 
 
 ^. LUKE. 
 
 143 
 
 30 meat with them. And ^the Pharisees and 
 their scribes murmured against his disciples, 
 saying, Why do ye eat and drink with the 
 
 31 pubhcans and sinners ? And Jesus answering 
 said unto them, They that are whole have no 
 need of a physician ; but they that are sick. 
 
 32 I am not come to call the righteous but sinners 
 
 33 to repentance. And they said unto him, The 
 disciples of John fast often, and make supplica- 
 tions; likewise also the disciples of th.& Pharisees ; 
 
 34 but thine eat and drink. And Jesus said unto 
 them, Can ye make the sons of the bride-cham- 
 ber fast, while the bridegroom is with them ? 
 
 35 But the days will come ; and when the bride- 
 groom shall be taken away from them, then will 
 
 36 they fast in those days. And he spake also a 
 parable unto them ; No man rendeth a piece 
 from a new garment and putteth it upon an old 
 garment; else he will rend the new, and also 
 the piece from the new will not agree with the 
 
 37 old. And no man putteth new wine into old 
 ^wine-skins ; else the new wine will burst the 
 skins, and itself will be spilled, and the skins 
 
 38 will perish. But new wine must be put into 
 
 39 fresh wine-skins. And no man having drunk 
 old wine desireth new : for he saith, The old is 
 ^good. 
 
 6 I Now it came to pass on a ^sabbath, that 
 he was going through the cornfields; and his 
 disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, 
 
 2 rubbing them in their hands. But certain of 
 the Pharisees said. Why do ye that which it is 
 
 3 not lawful to do on the sabbath day ? And 
 Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read 
 even this, what David did, when he was _ an 
 hungred, he, and they that were with him; 
 
 4 how he entered into the house of God, and 
 did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also 
 
 ' Or, the 
 
 Pharisees and 
 the scribes 
 among them 
 
 " That is, siins 
 tiseii as bottles. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read better. 
 * Many ancient 
 authorities 
 insert second- 
 first. 
 
144 'S'. LUKE. VI. 4. 
 
 to them that were with him ; which it is not 
 lawful to eat save for the priests alone ? And 5 
 he said unto them, The Son of man is lord of 
 the sabbath. 
 
 And it came to pass on another sabbath, 6 
 that he entered into the synagogue and taught: 
 and there was a man there, and his right hand 
 was withered. And the scribes and the Pha- 7 
 risees watched him, whether he would heal on 
 the sabbath ; that they might find how to ac- 
 cuse him. But he knew their thoughts ; and he 8 
 said to the man that had his hand withered. 
 Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he 
 arose and stood forth. And Jesus said unto 9 
 them, I ask you, Is it lawful on the sabbath to 
 do good, or to do harm ? to save a life, or to 
 destroy it ? And he looked round about on 10 
 them all, and said unto him, Stretch forth thy 
 hand. And he did so : and his hand was re- 
 ^Or, foolish- stored. But they were filled with ^madness; 11 
 and communed one with another what they 
 might do to Jesus. 
 
 And it came to pass in these days, that 12 
 he went out into the mountain to pray; and 
 he continued all night in prayer to God. And 13 
 when it was day, he called his disciples : and he 
 chose from them twelve, whom also he named 
 apostles ; Simon, whom he also named Peter, 14 
 and Andrew his brother, and James and John, 
 and Philip and Bartholomew, and Matthew and 15 
 Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and 
 Simon which was called the Zealot, and Judas 16 
 'Or, brother, the ^ SOU of James, and Judas Iscariot, which 
 Seejudei. ^^^ ^^ traitor; and he came down with 17 
 them, and stood on a level place, and a great 
 multitude of his disciples, and a great number 
 of the people- from all Juda;a and Jerusalem, 
 and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which 
 
VI. 33- S. LUKE. 145 
 
 came to hear him, and to be healed of their 
 
 1 8 diseases ; and they that were troubled with 
 
 19 unclean spirits were healed. And all the mul- 
 titude sought to touch him : for power came 
 forth from him, and healed them all. 
 
 20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, 
 and said. Blessed are ye poor : for yours is 
 
 21 the kingdom of God. Blessed are ye that 
 hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed 
 are ye that weep now : for ye shall laugh. 
 
 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and 
 when they shall separate you from their com- 
 pany^ and reproach you, and cast out your name 
 
 23 as evil, for the Son of man's sake. Rejoice 
 in that day, and leap for joy : for behold, your 
 reward is great in heaven : for in the same 
 manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 
 
 24 But woe unto you that are rich ! for ye have 
 
 25 received your consolation. Woe unto you, ye 
 that are full now! for ye shall hunger. Woe 
 unto you, ye that laugh now! for ye shall 
 
 26 mourn and weep. Woe unto you, when all 
 men shall speak well of you ! for in the same 
 manner did their fathers to the false prophets. 
 
 27 But I say unto you which hear. Love your 
 
 28 enemies, do good to them that hate you, bless 
 them that curse you, pray for them that de- 
 
 29 spitefully use you. To him that smiteth thee 
 on the one cheek offer also the other; and 
 from him that taketh away thy cloke withhold 
 
 30 not thy coat also. Give to every one that 
 asketh thee ; and of him that taketh away thy 
 
 31 goods ask them not again. And as ye would 
 that men should do to you, do ye also to them 
 
 32 likewise. And if ye love them that love you, 
 what thank have ye ? for even sinners love 
 
 33 those that love them. And if ye do good 
 to them that do good to you, what thank have 
 
146 
 
 6". LUKE. 
 
 VI. 33- 
 
 ye ? for even sinners do the same. And if ye 34 
 
 lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what 
 
 thank have ye ? even sinners lend to sinners, 
 
 to receive again as much. But love your 33 
 
 'Some ancient enemies, and do them good, and lend, ^never 
 
 reaVJ^'/TzV- despairing; and your reward shall be great, 
 
 ingofnoman. and ye shall be sons of the Most High: for 
 
 he is kind toward the unthankful and evil. Be 36 
 ye merciful, even as your Father is merciful. 
 And judge not, and ye shall not be judged: 37 
 and condemn not, and ye shall not be con- 
 demned : release, and ye shall be released : 
 give, and it shall be given unto you ; good 38 
 measure, pressed down, shaken together, run- 
 ning over, shall they give into your bosom. 
 For with what measure ye mete it shall be 
 measured to you again. 
 
 And he spake also a parable unto them, 39 
 Can the blind guide the blind .? shall they not 
 both fall into a pit ? The disciple is not above 40 
 » Or, teacher his ^master : but every one when he is per- 
 fected shall be as his ^master. And why be- 41 
 boldest thou the mote that is in thy brother's 
 eye, but considerest not the beam that is in 
 thine own eye ? Or how canst thou say to thy 43 
 brother. Brother, let me cast out the mote that 
 is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not 
 the beam that is in thine own eye ? Thou 
 hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine 
 own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to 
 cast out the mote that is in thy brother s eye. 
 For there is no good tree that bringeth forth 43 
 corrupt fruit; nor again a corrupt tree that 
 bringeth forth good fruit. For each tree is 44 
 known by its own fruit. For of thorns men do 
 not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather 
 they grapes. The good man out of the good 45 
 treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which 
 
VII. 3. 6". LUKE. 
 
 147 
 
 is good; and the evil man out of the evil 
 treasure bringeth forth that which is evil : for 
 out of the abundance of the heart his mouth 
 speaketh. 
 
 46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do 
 
 47 not the things which I say ? Every one that 
 Cometh unto me, and heareth my words, and 
 doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is 
 
 48 like : he is like a man building a house, who 
 digged and went deep, and laid a foundation 
 upon the rock : and when a flood arose, the 
 stream brake against that house, and could not 
 
 shake it: ^because it had been well builded. 'Many ancient 
 
 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a ^^3,ifor% had 
 man that built a house upon the earth without been founded 
 a foundation ; against which the stream brake, "s in Matt! vii. 
 and straightway it fell in ; and the ruin of that ^s- 
 house was great. 
 
 7 I After he had ended all his sayings in 
 the ears of the people, he entered into Ca- 
 pernaum. 
 
 2 And a certain centurion's ^servant, who was 'Gr. fowo'- 
 ^dear unto him, was sick and at the point of '^""^"^■ 
 
 3 death. And when he heard concerning Jesus, tohlm^""" 
 he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking Or, honourable 
 him that he would come and save his ^servant. 
 
 4 And they, when they came to Jesus, besought 
 him earnestly, saying, He is worthy that thou 
 
 5 shouldest do this for him : for he loveth our 
 nation, and himself built us our synagogue. 
 
 6 And Jesus went with them. And when he 
 was now not far from the house, the centurion 
 sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, 
 
 trouble not thyself: for I am not * worthy that ^Gt. sufficient. 
 
 7 thou shouldest come under my roof: where- 
 fore neither thought I myself worthy to come 
 
 unto thee : but ^say the word, and my ^servant 'a'word'^'"' 
 
 8 shall be healed. For I also am a man set =or,foj/ 
 
 L 2 
 
148 
 
 5'. LUKE. 
 
 VII. 8. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servant. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read on the 
 next day. 
 
 under authority, having under myself soldiers : 
 and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth ; 
 and to another. Come, and he cometh ; and to 
 my ^servant. Do this, and he doeth it. And 9 
 when Jesus heard these things, he marvelled 
 at him, and turned and said unto the mul- 
 titude that followed him, I say unto you, I 
 have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 
 And they that were sent, returning to the house, 10 
 found the ^servant whole. 
 
 And it came to pass ^soon afterwards, that he n 
 went to a city called Nain ; and his disciples 
 went with him, and a great multitude. Now 12 
 when he drew near to the gate of the city, be- 
 hold, there was carried out one that was dead, 
 the only son of his mother, and she was a 
 widow : and much people of the city was with 
 her. And when the Lord saw her, he had 13 
 compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep 
 not. And he came nigh and touched the 14 
 bier : and the bearers stood still. And he said, 
 Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. And 15 
 he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. 
 And he gave him to his mother. And fear 16 
 took hold on all : and they glorified God, say- 
 ing, A great prophet is arisen among us : and, 
 God hath visited his people. And this report 17 
 went forth concerning him in the whole of 
 Judcca, and all the region round about. 
 
 And the disciples of John told him of all 18 
 these things. And John calling unto him 19 
 ^two of his disciples sent them to the Lord, 
 saying. Art thou he that cometh, or look 
 we for another ? And when the men were 20 
 come unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath 
 sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that 
 cometh, or look we for another? In that 21 
 Gi. scourges, hour he cured many of diseases and *plagues 
 
 ^ Gr. certain 
 two. 
 
VII. 33- ■S'. LUKE. 149 
 
 and evil spirits ; and on many that were blind 
 
 22 he bestowed sight. And he answered and 
 said unto them, Go your way, and tell John 
 what things ye have seen and heard ; the blind 
 receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers 
 are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are 
 raised up, the poor have ' good tidings preached • Or, the 
 
 23 to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall ^"^^'^ 
 find none occasion of stumbling in me. 
 
 24 And when the messengers of John were 
 departed, he began to say unto the multitudes 
 concerning John, What went ye out into the 
 wilderness to behold ? a reed shaken with 
 
 25 the wind ? But what went ye out to see ? a 
 man clothed in soft raiment ? Behold, they 
 which are gorgeously apparelled, and live deli- 
 
 26 cately, are in kings' courts. But what went 
 ye out to see ? a prophet ? Yea, I say unto 
 
 27 you, and much more than a prophet. This is 
 he of whom it is written, 
 
 Behold, I send my messenger before thy 
 
 face. 
 Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 
 
 28 I say unto you. Among them that are born of 
 women there is none greater than John : yet 
 
 he that is ^but little in the kingdom of God ^ Gr. Usser. 
 
 29 is greater than he. And all the people when 
 they heard, and the publicans, justified God, 
 
 ^being baptized with the baptism of John. ^ Ot, having 
 
 30 But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected '"<^" 
 
 for themselves the counsel of God, *being not * Or, fiot kav- 
 
 31 baptized of him. Whereunto then shall I liken *»^*^^« 
 the men of this generation, and to what are 
 
 32 they like ? They are like unto children that sit 
 in the marketplace, and call one to another; 
 which say, We piped unto you, and ye did not 
 
 33 dance ; we wailed, and ye did not weep. For 
 John the Baptist is come eating no bread 
 
15° 
 
 ^. LUKE. 
 
 VII. 33- 
 
 ' Gr. demon. 
 
 2 Or, tuas 
 
 ' Or, a flask 
 
 * Gr. kissed 
 much. 
 
 'Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read the fro- 
 fhet. See John 
 i. 21, 25. 
 
 ' Or, Teacher 
 
 ' See marginal 
 note on Matt, 
 xviii. 28. 
 
 nor drinking wine ; and ye say, He hath a 
 
 1 devil. The Son of man is come eating and 34 
 drinking; and ye say, Behold, a gluttonous 
 man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans 
 and sinners! And wisdom ^is justified of all 35 
 her children. 
 
 And one of the Pharisees desired him that 36 
 he would eat with him. And he entered into 
 the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. 
 And behold, a woman which was in the city, a 37 
 sinner ; and when she knew that he was sitting 
 at meat in the Pharisee's house, she brought 
 
 2 an alabaster cruse of ointment, and standing 38 
 behind at his feet, weeping, she began to wet 
 his feet with her tears, and wiped them with 
 the hair of her head, and * kissed his feet, and 
 anointed them with the ointment. Now when 39 
 the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he 
 spake within himself, saying, This man, if he 
 were ^a prophet, would have perceived who 
 and what manner of woman this is which 
 toucheth him, that she is a sinner. And Jesus 40 
 answering said unto him, Simon, I have some- 
 what to say unto thee. And he saith, i^ Master, 
 say on. A certain lender had two debtors : 41 
 the one owed five hundred 'pence, and the 
 other fifty. When they had not zvherewith to 42 
 pay, he forgave them both. Which of them 
 therefore will love him most ? Simon answered 43 
 and said, He, I suppose, to whom he for- 
 gave the most. And he said unto him, Thou 
 hast rightly judged. And turning to the 44 
 woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this 
 woman ? I entered into thine house, thou 
 gavest me no water for my feet : but she hath 
 wetted my feet with her tears, and wiped them 
 with her hair. Thou gavest me no kiss : but 45 
 she, since the time I came in, hath not ceased 
 
VIII. 
 
 i". LUKE. 
 
 151 
 
 46 to ^kiss my feet. My head with oil thou didst "^Gi. kiss muck 
 not anoint : but she hath anointed my feet 
 
 47 with ointment. Wherefore I say unto thee, 
 Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for 
 she loved much : but to whom little is for- 
 
 48 given, the same loveth little. And he said unto 
 
 49 her, Thy sins are forgiven. And they that sat 
 
 at meat with him began to say ^within them- ^Oi.amon^ 
 selves, Who is this that even forgiveth sins ? 
 
 50 And he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath 
 saved thee ; go in peace. 
 
 8 I And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he 
 went about through cities and villages, preach- 
 ing and bringing the ^good tidings of the king- 
 
 2 dom of God, and with him the twelve, and 
 certain women which had been healed of evil 
 spirits and infirmities, Mary that was called 
 Magdalene, from whom seven * devils had gone 
 
 3 out, and Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's 
 steward, and Susanna, and many others, which 
 ministered unto ^them of their substance. 
 
 4 And when a great multitude came together, 
 and they of every city resorted unto him, he 
 
 5 spake by a parable : The sower went forth 
 to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell 
 by the way side ; and it was trodden under foot, 
 
 6 and the birds of the heaven devoured it. And 
 other fell on the rock ; and as soon as it grew, 
 it withered away, because it had no moisture. 
 
 1 And other fell amidst the thorns ; and the 
 
 8 thorns grew with it, and choked it. And 
 other fell into the good ground, and grew, 
 and brought forth fruit a hundredfold. As 
 he said these things, he cried, He that hath 
 ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 9 And his disciples asked him what this parable 
 10 might be. And he said. Unto you it is given to 
 
 know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : 
 
 ' Or, gospel 
 
 ' Gr. demons. 
 
 ° Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read him. 
 
6". LUKE. VIII. lo. 
 
 but to the rest in parables ; that seeing they 
 may not see, and hearing they may not under- 
 stand. Now the parable is this: The seed is ii 
 the word of God. And those by the way side 12 
 are they that have heard ; then cometh the 
 devil, and taketh away the word from their 
 heart, that they may not believe and be saved. 
 And those on the rock are they which, when 13 
 they have heard, receive the word with joy; 
 and these have no root, which for a while 
 believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 
 And that which fell among the thorns, these 14 
 are they that have heard, and as they go 
 on their way they are choked with cares and 
 riches and pleasures of this life, and bring 
 no fruit to perfection. And that in the good 15 
 ground, these are such as in an honest and 
 good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, 
 and bring forth fruit with patience. 
 
 And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, i6 
 covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under 
 a bed; but putteth it on a stand, that they 
 which enter in may see the light. For nothing 17 
 is hid, that shall not be made manifest; nor 
 anything secret, that shall not be known and 
 come to light. Take heed therefore how ye 18 
 hear : for whosoever hath, to him shall be 
 given ; and whosoever hath not, from him shall 
 
 ■^ (^T, seemeth be taken away even that which he Hhinketh 
 
 '"'""^ he hath. 
 
 And there came to him his mother and 19 
 brethren, and they could not come at him for 
 the crowd. And it was told him. Thy mother 20 
 and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see 
 thee. But he answered and said unto them, 21 
 My mother and my brethren are these which 
 hear the word of God, and do it. 
 
 Now it came to pass on one of those days, 22 
 
VIII. 32. 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 153 
 
 that he entered into a boat, himself and his 
 disciples ; and he said unto them, Let us go 
 over unto the other side of the lake : and 
 
 23 they launched forth. But as they sailed he 
 fell asleep : and there came down a storm of 
 wind on the lake ; and they were filling with 
 
 24 water, and were in jeopardy. And they came 
 to him, and awoke him, saying. Master, master, 
 we perish. And he awoke, and rebuked the 
 wind and the raging of the water : and they 
 
 25 ceased, and there was a calm. And he said 
 unto them, Where is your faith ? And being 
 afraid they marvelled, saying one to another. 
 Who then is this, that he commandeth even 
 the winds and the water, and they obey him ? 
 
 26 And they arrived at the country of the 
 ^Gerasenes, which is over against Galilee. 
 
 27 And when he was come forth upon the land, 
 there met him a certain man out of the city, 
 who had ^devils ; and for a long time he had 
 worn no clothes, and abode not in any house, 
 
 28 but in the tombs. And when he saw Jesus, he 
 cried out, and fell down before him, and with a 
 loud voice said. What have I to do with thee, 
 Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God ? I 
 
 29 beseech thee, torment me not. For he com- 
 manded the unclean spirit to come out from the 
 man. For ^oftentimes it had seized him : and 
 he was kept under guard, and bound with chains 
 and fetters ; and breaking the bands asunder, 
 he was driven of the ^ devil into the deserts. 
 
 30 And Jesus asked him. What is thy name ? 
 And he said. Legion; for many ^devils were 
 
 31 entered into him. And they intreated him 
 that he would not command them to depart 
 
 32 into the abyss. Now there was there a herd 
 of many swine feeding on the mountain : and 
 they intreated him that he would give them 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read Gerge- 
 senes; others, 
 Gadarenes : 
 and so in ver. 
 37- 
 ' Gr. demons. 
 
 ' Or, of a long 
 time 
 
 ' Gr. demon. 
 
154 
 
 i". LUKE. 
 
 VIII. 32. 
 
 leave to enter into them. And he gave them 
 ' Gr. demons, leave. And the ^ devils came out from the 33 
 man, and entered into the swine : and the herd 
 rushed down the steep into the lake, and were 
 choked. And when they that fed them saw 34 
 what had come to pass, they fled, and told it in 
 the city and iii the country. And they went 35 
 out to see what had come to pass ; and they 
 came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom 
 the ^devils were gone out, sitting, clothed and 
 in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus : and 
 they were afraid. And they that saw it 36 
 told them how he that was possessed with 
 "•Ot, saved Mevils was ^made whole. And all the people 37 
 of the country of the Gerasenes round about 
 asked him to depart from them; for they 
 were holden with great fear: and he entered 
 into a boat, and returned. But the man from 38 
 whom the Mevils were gone out prayed him 
 that he might be with him : but he sent him 
 away, saying. Return to thy house, and de- 39 
 clare how great things God hath done for 
 thee. And he went his way, publishing 
 throughout the whole city how great things 
 Jesus had done for him. 
 
 And as Jesus returned, the multitude wel- 40 
 comed him; for they were all waiting for 
 him. And behold, there came a man named 41 
 Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue : 
 and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought 
 him to come into his house ; for he had 42 
 an only daughter, about twelve years of age, 
 and she lay a dying. But as he went the 
 multitudes thronged him. 
 
 luZrhies''"* ^^^ ^ ^°"^^" having an issue of blood 43 
 
 omA had spent twclve ycars, which ^had spent all her living 
 
 uionfhy!"^ "P°" physicians, and could not be healed 
 
 sicians, and. of any, Came behind him, and touched the 44 
 
IX. 3. 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 155 
 
 border of his garment : and immediately the 
 
 45 issue of her blood stanched. And Jesus 
 said, Who is it that touched me ? And when 
 all denied, Peter said, ^and they that were with 
 him. Master, the multitudes press thee and 
 
 46 crush thee. But Jesus said, Some one did 
 touch me : for I perceived that power had 
 
 47 gone forth from me. And when the woman 
 saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, 
 and falling down before him declared in the 
 presence of all the people for what cause she 
 touched him, and how she was healed imme- 
 
 48 diately. And he said unto her. Daughter, thy 
 faith hath ^made thee whole ; go in peace. 
 
 49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from 
 the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying. 
 Thy daughter is dead ; trouble not the ^Mas- 
 
 50 ter. But Jesus hearing it, answered him, Fear 
 not : only believe, and she shall be * made 
 
 51 whole. And when he came to the house, 
 he suffered not any man to enter in with him, 
 save Peter, and John, and James, and the father 
 
 52 of the maiden and her mother. And all 
 were weeping, and bewailing her : but he said, 
 Weep not; for she is not dead, but sleepeth. 
 
 53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing 
 
 54 that she was dead. But he, taking her by 
 
 55 the hand, called, saying, Maiden, arise. And 
 her spirit returned, and she rose up imme- 
 diately: and he commanded that something be 
 
 56 given her to eat. And her parents were 
 amazed: but. he charged them to tell no man 
 what had been done. 
 
 9 I And he called the twelve together, and gave 
 them power and authority over all Mevils, and 
 
 2 to cure diseases. And he sent them forth 
 to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal 
 
 3 "the sick. And he said unto them. Take 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit and they 
 that were with 
 him. 
 
 ^Oi, saved thee 
 
 ' Or, Teacher 
 * Or, saved 
 
 ' Gr. demons. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit the sick. 
 
156 5'. LUKE. IX. 3. 
 
 nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor 
 wallet, nor bread, nor money ; neither have two 
 coats. And into whatsoever house ye enter, 4 
 there abide, and thence depart. And as 5 
 many as receive you not, when ye depart 
 from that city, shake off the dust from your 
 feet for a testimony against them. And 6 
 they departed, and went throughout the vil- 
 lages, preaching the gospel, and healing every- 
 where. 
 
 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that 7 
 was done : and he was much perplexed, because 
 that it was said by some, that John was risen 
 from the dead ; and by some, that Elijah 8 
 had appeared ; and by others, that one of the 
 old prophets was risen again. And Herod 9 
 said, John I beheaded : but who is this, about 
 whom I hear such things ? And he sought to 
 see him. 
 
 And the apostles, when they were returned, 10 
 declared unto him what things they had done. 
 And he took them, and withdrew apart to a 
 city called Bethsaida. But the multitudes per- 1 1 
 ceiving it followed him : and he welcomed 
 them, and spake to them of the kingdom of 
 God, and them that had need of healing he 
 healed. And the day began to wear away; 12 
 and the twelve came, and said unto him, Send 
 the multitude away, that they may go into the 
 villages and country round about, and lodge, 
 and get victuals : for we are here in a desert 
 place. But he said unto them. Give ye them 13 
 to eat. And they said, We have no more than 
 five loaves and two fishes; except we should 
 go and buy food for all this people. For they 14 
 were about five thousand men. And he said 
 ' Gr. recline, unto his disciples, Make them ^sit down in com- 
 panies, about fifty each. And they did so, and 15 
 
IX. 28. 5'. LUKE. 157 
 
 16 made them all ^sit down. And he took the five ' Gr. reditu. 
 loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to 
 heaven, he blessed them, and brake ; and gave 
 
 to the disciples to set before the multitude. 
 
 1 7 And they did eat, and were all filled : and 
 there was taken up that which remained over 
 to them of broken pieces, twelve baskets. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, as he was praying 
 alone, the disciples were with him : and he 
 asked them, saying, Who do the multitudes 
 
 19 say that I am ? And they answering said, 
 John the Baptist; but others say, Elijah; and 
 others, that one of the old prophets is risen 
 
 20 again. And he said unto them. But who say 
 ye that I am ? And Peter answering said. The 
 
 21 Christ of God. But he charged them, and 
 
 22 commanded them to tell this to no man ; say- 
 ing. The Son of man must suffer many things, 
 and be rejected of the elders and chief priests 
 and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be 
 
 23 raised up. And he said unto all. If any man 
 would come after me, let him deny himself, and 
 
 24 take up his cross daily, and follow me. For 
 whosoever would save his ^life shall lose it; 'Oi, soul 
 but whosoever shall lose his ^life for my sake, 
 
 25 the same shall save it. For what is a man 
 profited, if he gain the whole world, and lose 
 
 26 or forfeit his own self? For whosoever shall 
 be ashamed of me and of my words, of him 
 shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he 
 Cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the 
 
 27 Father, and of the holy angels. But I tell you 
 of a truth. There be some of them that stand 
 here, which shall in no wise taste of death, till 
 they see the kingdom of God. 
 
 28 And it came to pass about eight days 
 after these sayings, he took with him Peter 
 and John and James, and went up into the 
 
158 6'. LUKE. IX. 28. 
 
 mountain to pray. And as he was praying, the 29 
 fashion of his countenance was altered, and his 
 raiment became white' and dazzling. And be- 3° 
 hold, there talked with him two men, which 
 were Moses and Elijah ; who appeared in glory, 31 
 
 ' Or, departure and Spake of his ^ decease which he was about 
 
 to accomplish at Jerusalem. Now Peter and 32 
 they that were with him were heavy with 
 
 ^OxMvingre- slcep : but ^whcu they were fully awake, they 
 
 mained awake ^^^ j^j^ ^j^^^^ ^^^ ^.j^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^j^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 with him. And it came to pass, as they were 33 
 parting from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, 
 it is good for us to be here : and let us make 
 
 'Or, booths three ^tabernacles; one for thee, and one for 
 Moses, and one for Elijah : not knowing what 
 he said. And while he said these things, there 34 
 came a cloud, and overshadowed them : and 
 they feared as they entered into the cloud. 
 And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, 35 
 
 * Many ancient This is *my Son, my chosen: hear ye him. 
 
 TLdmyfe- And wheu the voice ^came, Jesus was found 36 
 
 i^edson. alonc. And they held their peace, and told no 
 
 £ ; Mark ix. 7.' Hian in thosc days any of the things which 
 
 » Or, was past they had seen. 
 
 And it came to pass, on the next day, when 37 
 they were come down from the mountain, a 
 great multitude met him. And behold, a man 38 
 
 •Or, Teacher from the multitude cried, saying, ''Master, I 
 beseech thee to look upon my son ; for he Is 
 mine only child : and behold, a spirit taketh 39 
 
 ' Or, con- him, and he suddenly crieth out ; and it 'teareth 
 him that he foameth, and it hardly departeth 
 from him, bruising him sorely. And I be- 40 
 sought thy disciples to cast it out; and they 
 could not. And Jesus answered and said, O 41 
 faithless and perverse generation, how long 
 shall I be with you, and bear with you ? bring 
 hither thy son. And as he was yet a coming, 42 
 
IX. 55 
 
 5. LUKE. 
 
 139 
 
 the Mevil ^dashed him down, and ^tare him 
 grievously. But Jesus rebuked the unclean 
 spirit, and healed the boy, and gave him back 
 
 43 to his father. And they were all astonished 
 at the majesty of God. 
 
 But while all were marvelling at all the 
 things which he did, he said unto his disciples, 
 
 44 Let these words sink into your ears : for the 
 Son of man shall be delivered up into the 
 
 45 hands of men. But they understood not this 
 saying, and it was concealed from them, that 
 they should not perceive it : and they were 
 afraid to ask him about this saying. 
 
 46 And there arose a reasoning among them, 
 
 47 which of them should be ^greatest. But when 
 Jesus saw the reasoning of their heart, he took 
 
 48 a little child, and set him by his side, and said 
 unto them. Whosoever shall receive this little 
 child in my name receiveth me : and whosoever 
 shall receive me receiveth him that sent me : 
 for he that is ^ least among you all, the same 
 is great. 
 
 49 And John answered and said, Master, we saw 
 one casting out ''devils in thy name; and we 
 forbade him, because he foUoweth not with us. 
 
 50 But Jesus said unto him. Forbid him not : for 
 he that is not against you is for you. 
 
 51 And it came to pass, when the days 'were 
 well-nigh come that he should be received up, 
 he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, 
 
 52 and sent messengers before his face : and they 
 went, and entered into a village of the Sama- 
 
 53 ritans, to make ready for him. And they did 
 not receive him, because his face was as though 
 
 54 he were going to Jerusalem. And when his 
 disciples James and John saw this, they said. 
 Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire to come down 
 
 55 from heaven, and consume them^ ? But he 
 
 ' Gr. demon. 
 ' Or, rent him 
 ' Or, convulsed 
 
 Gr. greater. 
 
 ' Gr. lesser. 
 
 ' Gr. demons. 
 
 ' Gr. were 
 being fulfilled. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 add even as 
 Elijah did. 
 
i6o i". LUKE. IX. 55. 
 
 'Some ancient tumed, and rcbukcd them^. And they went 56 
 
 Tillndlid, to another village. 
 
 Ye know not And as they went in the way, a certain 57 
 
 7/ spirit yTare i"^"^ Said unto him, I will follow thee whither- 
 
 "/• Some, but soever thou goest. And Jesus said unto him, 5S 
 
 For the Son of The foxes have holes, and the birds of the 
 
 man came not heaven kavc ^nests ; but the Son of man hath 
 
 to destroy men s , , i-, , aii -i 
 
 lives, but to not where to lay his head. And he said unto 59 
 save them. another. Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer 
 places' ^"^' n^e first to go and bury my father. But he 60 
 said unto him. Leave the dead to bury their 
 own dead ; but go thou and publish abroad the 
 kingdom of God. And another also said, I 61 
 will follow thee. Lord ; but first suffer me to 
 bid farewell to them that are at my house. 
 But Jesus said unto him, No man, having put 62 
 his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit 
 for the kingdom of God. 
 
 Now after these things the Lord appointed i 10 
 'Many ancient Seventy'^ otliers, and sent them two and two 
 TAi°andlwo: before his face into every city and place, 
 and so in ver. whither he himself was about to come. And 2 
 he said unto them. The harvest is plenteous, but 
 the labourers are few : pray ye therefore the 
 Lord of the harvest, that he send forth la- 
 bourers into his harvest. Go your ways : be- 3 
 hold, I send you forth as lambs in the midst 
 of wolves. Carry no purse, no wallet, no 4 
 shoes : and salute no man on the way. And 5 
 'Or, enter into whatsoever house ye shall * enter, first say, 
 " ' "^'^ Peace 6e to this house. And if a son of peace 6 
 " Or, it be there, your peace shall rest upon ^him : 
 
 but if not, it shall turn to you again. And in 7 ■ 
 that same house remain, eating and drinking 
 such things as they give : for the labourer is 
 worthy of his hire. Go not from house to 
 house. And into whatsoever city ye enter, and 8 
 they receive you, eat such things as are set 
 
X. 22. 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 i6i 
 
 9 before you : and heal the sick that are therein, 
 and say unto them, The kingdom of God is 
 
 10 come nigh unto you. But into whatsoever city 
 ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out 
 
 1 1 into the streets thereof and say, Even the dust 
 from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we 
 do wipe off against you : howbeit know this, 
 
 12 that the kingdom of God is come nigh. I 
 say unto you. It shall be more tolerable in that 
 
 13 day for Sodom, than for that city. Woe unto 
 thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for 
 
 if the ^mighty works had been done in Tyre ' G:t. powers'. 
 and Sidon, which were done in you, they would 
 have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and 
 
 14 ashes. Howbeit it shall be more tolerable 
 for Tyre and Sidon in the judgement, than for 
 
 15 you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be 
 exalted unto heaven ? thou shalt be brought 
 
 16 down unto Hades. He that heareth you hear- 
 eth me ; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth 
 me ; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him 
 that sent me. 
 
 17 And the seventy returned with joy, saying, 
 
 Lord, even the ^devils are subject unto us in "Gr. de^yions. 
 
 18 thy name. And he said unto them, I beheld 
 
 19 Satan fallen as lightning from heaven. Behold, 
 I have given you authority to tread upon ser- 
 pents and scorpions, and over all the power 
 of the enemy: and nothing shall in any wise 
 
 20 hurt you. Howbeit in this rejoice not, that 
 the spirits are subject unto you; but rejoice 
 that your names are written in heaven. 
 
 21 In that same hour he rejoiced ^in the Holy ' Or, by 
 Spirit, and said, I * thank thee, O Father, Lord ♦ Or, praise 
 of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these 
 
 things from the wise and understanding, and 
 
 didst reveal them unto babes: yea, Father; ^for " Or, that 
 
 22 so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. All things 
 
 M 
 
i62 ^. LVKE. X. 22. 
 
 have been delivered unto me of my Father : 
 and no one knoweth who the Son is, save the 
 Father; and who the Father is, save the Son, 
 and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to 
 reveal him. And turning to the disciples, he 23 
 said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see 
 the things that ye see : for I say unto you, 24 
 that many prophets and kings desired to see 
 the things which ye see, and saw them not ; 
 and to hear the things which ye hear, and 
 heard them not. 
 
 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and 25 
 
 • Or, Teacher tempted him, saying, ^ Master, what shall I do 
 
 to inherit eternal life ? And he said unto him, 26 
 What is written in the law ? how readest thou ? 
 And he answering said, Thou shalt love the 27 
 
 'Cr. from. Lord thy God ^with all thy heart, and with all 
 thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all 
 thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself And 28 
 he said unto him. Thou hast answered right: 
 this do, and thou shalt live. But he, desiring 29 
 to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is 
 my neighbour? Jesus made answer and said, 30 
 A certain man was going down from Jerusalem 
 to Jericho; and he fell among robbers, which 
 both stripped him and beat him, and departed, 
 leaving him half dead. And by chance a 31 
 certain priest was going down that way: and 
 when he saw him, he passed by on the other 
 side. And in like manner a Levite also, when 32 
 he came to the place, and saw him, passed by 
 on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, as 33 
 he journeyed, came where he was : and when 
 he saw him, he was moved with compassion, 
 and came to him, and bound up his wounds, 34 
 pouring on them oil and wine ; and he set him 
 on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, 
 and took care of him. And on the morrow he 35 
 
XL 6. S. LUKE. 163 
 
 took out two' 1 pence, and gave them to the host, ' See marginal 
 and said. Take care of him ; and whatsoever "°[?; °°g^*att. 
 thou spendest more, I, when I come back 
 
 36 again, will repay thee. Which of these three, 
 thinkest thou, proved neighbour unto him that 
 
 37 fell among the robbers ? And he said. He that 
 shewed mercy on him. And Jesus said unto 
 him. Go, and do thou likewise. 
 
 38 Now as they went on their way, he entered 
 into a certain village : and a certain woman 
 named Martha received him into her house. 
 
 39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also 
 sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his word. 
 
 40 But Martha was ^cumbered about much serv- ^tmctJ"' 
 ing ; and she came up to him, and said. Lord, ^ a few ancient 
 dost thou not care that my sister did leave me ^"'j°![ir''!?, 
 
 1 1 • 1 1 1 r ^^^°- Martha, 
 
 to serve alone r bid her therefore that she Martha, thou 
 
 41 help me. But the Lord answered and said "J^J^'f^i^' 
 unto her, ^Martha, Martha, thou art anxious chosen &c. 
 
 42 and troubled about many things: *but one * Many ancient 
 thing is needful: for Mary hath chosen the xt&Abutfew 
 good part, which shall not be taken away ^'""gjf" 
 
 f \r needful, or one. 
 
 Irom her. _ _ » Many ancient 
 
 11 I And it came to pass, as he was praying in a authorities 
 certain place, that when he ceased, one of his "^FatherJ^which 
 disciples said unto him. Lord, teach us to pray, art in heaven. 
 2 even as John also taught his disciples. And j^t ^ " ^ 
 
 J & ^ . T- , 'Manyancient 
 
 he said unto them, When ye pray, say, ^rather, authorities add 
 Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come.« '^I'^lfin 
 3,4 Give us day by day 'our daily bread. And heaven, soon 
 forgive us our sins ; for we ourselves also for- ^att" vi. 10 
 give every one that is indebted to us. And ■> gx. our tread 
 bring us not into temptation ^ f'^""' """'"^ 
 
 5 And he said unto them. Which of you shall « Many ancient 
 have a friend, and shall go unto him at mid- authorities add 
 
 • 1 , J ^ 1 . I— . T 1 , . but deliver us 
 
 night, and say to him, Jr' riend, lend me three from the evu 
 
 6 loaves ; for a friend of mine is come to me one (or /«»; 
 from a journey, and I have nothing to set Mitt. vi.Ts. 
 
 M 2 
 
164 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 XI. 6. 
 
 ' Or, whatso- 
 ever things 
 
 " Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit a loaf, 
 and he give 
 him a stone ? 
 cr. 
 
 ^ Gr. demon. 
 
 * Or, In. 
 
 " Gr. demons. 
 
 ' Ot, and house 
 falleth upon 
 house. 
 
 before him ; and he from within shall answer 7 
 and say, Trouble me not : the door is now 
 shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I 
 cannot rise and give thee ? I say unto you, 8 
 Though he will not rise and give him, because 
 he is his friend, yet because of his importunity 
 he will arise and give him ^as many as he 
 needeth. And I say unto you, Ask, and it 9 
 shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; 
 knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For 10 
 every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that 
 seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it 
 shall be opened. And of which of you that n 
 is a father shall his son ask ^a loaf, and he give 
 him a stone ? or a fish, and he for a fish give 
 him a serpent? Or z/he shall ask an ^g%, will 12 
 he give him a scorpion ? If ye then, being 13 
 evil, know how to give good gifts unto your 
 children, how much more shall your heavenly 
 Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask 
 him ? 
 
 And he was casting out a ^ devil which was 14 
 dumb. And it came to pass, when the ^ devil 
 was gone out, the dumb man spake ; and the 
 multitudes marvelled. But some of them said, 15 
 *By Beelzebub the prince of the ^devils casteth 
 he out ^devils. And others, tempting him, 16 
 sought of him a sign from heaven. But he, 17 
 knowing their thoughts, said unto them. Every 
 kingdom divided against itself is brought to 
 desolation ; ^ and a house divided against a 
 house falleth. And if Satan also is divided 18 
 against himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? 
 because ye say that I cast out ^devils *by Beel- 
 zebub. And if I *by Beelzebub cast out * devils, 19 
 by whom do your sons cast them out ? there- 
 fore shall they be your judges. But if I by the 20 
 finger of God cast out ^ devils, then is the king- 
 
XL 32. ^. LUKE. 165 
 
 21 dom of God come upon you. When the strong 
 man fully armed guardeth his own court, his 
 
 22 goods are in peace : but when a stronger than 
 he shall come upon him, and overcome him, 
 he taketh from him his whole armour wherein 
 
 23 he trusted, and divideth his spoils. He that 
 is not with me is against me ; and he that 
 
 24 gathereth not with me scattereth. The unclean 
 spirit when ^he is gone out of the man, passeth 'Or, * 
 through waterless places, seeking rest ; and 
 finding none, ^he saith, I will turn back unto 
 
 25 my house whence I came out. And when ^he 
 is come, ^he findeth it swept and garnished. 
 
 26 Then goeth ^he, and taketh to him seven other 
 spirits more evil than ^himself; and they enter ^ Oi, itsd/ 
 in and dwell there : and the last state of that 
 
 man becometh worse than the first. 
 
 27 And it came to pass, as he said these things, 
 a certain woman out of the multitude lifted up 
 her voice, and said unto him. Blessed is the 
 womb that bare thee, and the breasts which 
 
 28 thou didst suck. But he said. Yea rather, 
 blessed are they that hear the word of God, 
 and keep it. 
 
 29 And when the multitudes were gathering to- 
 gether unto him, he began to say, This gene- 
 ration is an evil generation : it seeketh after a 
 sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it but 
 
 30 the sign of Jonah. For even as Jonah became a 
 sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son 
 
 31 of man be to this generation. The queen of 
 the south shall rise up in the judgement with 
 the men of this generation, and shall condemn 
 them : for she came from the ends of the earth 
 to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, 
 
 32 ^a greater than Solomon is here. The men of ^Gx.morethan. 
 Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with 
 
 this generation, and shall condemn it : for they 
 
i66 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 XL 32. 
 
 repented at the preaching of Jonah; and be- 
 
 ^Gr.morethan. hold, ^a greater tihan Jonah is here. 
 
 No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, 33 
 putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, 
 but on the stand, that they which enter in 
 may see the light. The lamp of thy body 34 
 is thine eye : when thine eye is single, thy 
 whole body also is full of light ; but when 
 it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 
 Look therefore whether the light that is in thee 35 
 be not darkness. If therefore thy whole body 36 
 be full of light, having no part dark, it shall 
 be wholly full of light, as when the lamp with 
 its bright shining doth give thee light. 
 
 Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him 37 
 
 ^Gx. breakfast, to ^diue with him: and he went in, and sat 
 
 down to meat. And when the Pharisee saw 38 
 it, he marvelled that he had not first washed 
 before ^dinner. And the Lord said unto him, 39 
 Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the 
 cup and of the platter ; but your inward part is 
 full of extortion and wickedness. Ye foolish 40 
 ones, did not he that made the outside make 
 the inside also? Howbeit give for alms those 41 
 
 ^Ox.yemn things which ^are within ; and behold, all things 
 are clean unto you. 
 
 But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe 42 
 mint and rue and every herb, and pass over 
 judgement and the love of God : but these 
 ought ye to have done, and not to leave the 
 other undone. Woe unto you Pharisees ! for 43 
 ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and 
 the salutations in the marketplaces. Woe unto 44 
 you! for ye are as the tombs which appear 
 not, and the men that walk over them know it 
 not. 
 
 And one of the lawyers answering saith unto 43 
 
 *o,. Teacher him, * Master, in saying this thou reproachest 
 
XII. 3- -S". LUKE. 167 
 
 46 us also. And he said, Woe unto you lawyers 
 also ! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to 
 be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the 
 
 47 burdens with one of your fingers. Woe unto 
 you ! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, 
 
 48 and your fathers killed them. So ye are 
 witnesses and consent unto the works of your 
 fathers : for they killed them, and ye build 
 
 49 thdr tombs. Therefore also said the wisdom 
 of God, I will send unto them prophets and 
 apostles ; and some of them they shall kill and 
 
 50 persecute ; that the blood of all the pro- 
 phets, which was shed from the foundation 
 of the world, may be required of this genera- 
 
 51 tion ; from the blood of Abel unto the blood 
 of Zachariah, who perished between the altar 
 
 and the ^ sanctuary : yea, I say unto you, it ' Gr. house. 
 
 52 shall be required of this generation. Woe 
 unto you lawyers ! for ye took away the 
 key of knowledge : ye entered not in your- 
 selves, and them that were entering in ye 
 hindered. 
 
 53 And when he was come out from thence, 
 
 the scribes and the Pharisees began to ^ press 'Oy,setihem- 
 upon him vehemently, and to provoke him to mentiy'against 
 64 speak of ^many things ; laying wait for him, Wm 
 to catch something out of his mouth. ' ^^' '""''^ 
 
 12 I In the mean time, when *the many thousands *Gx.the 
 of the multitude were gathered together, inso- '"■^""' 
 much that they trode one upon another, he be- 
 gan to ^say unto his disciples first of all. Beware ^ Or, say unio 
 ye of the ' leaven of the Pharisees, which is fl^'/ofaiUi- 
 
 2 hypocrisy. But there is nothing covered up, wareye 
 that shall not be revealed : and hid, that shall 
 
 3 not be known. Wherefore whatsoever ye have 
 said in the darkness shall be heard in the 
 light ; and what ye have spoken in the ear in 
 the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon 
 
i68 
 
 ^. LUKE. 
 
 XII. 3- 
 
 ' Or, authority 
 ' Gr. Gehenna. 
 
 ' Gr. in me. 
 * Gr. in him. 
 
 'Or, Teacher 
 
 • Qt. for not in 
 a man's abun- 
 dance consisteth 
 his life, from 
 the things 
 •which he pos- 
 sesseth. 
 
 the housetops. And I say unto you my 4 
 friends, Be not afraid of them which kill the 
 body, and after that have no more that they 
 can do. But I will warn you whom ye shall 5 
 fear : Fear him, which after he hath killed hath 
 ^ power to cast into ^hell ; yea, I say unto you, 
 Fear him. Are not five sparrows sold for two 6 
 farthings ? and not one of them is forgotten in 
 the sight of God. But the very hairs of your 7 
 head are all numbered. Fear not : ye are of 
 more value than many sparrows. And I say 8 
 unto you, Every one who shall confess ^me 
 before men, ^him shall the Son of man also 
 confess before the angels of God : but he that 9 
 denieth me in the presence of men shall be 
 denied in the presence of the angels of God. 
 And every one who shall speak a word against 10 
 the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but 
 unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy 
 Spirit it shall not be forgiven. And when they 1 1 
 bring you before the synagogues, and the 
 rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious 
 how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall 
 say; for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that 12 
 very hour what ye ought to say. 
 
 And one out of the multitude said unto him, 13 
 ^Master, bid my brother divide the inheritance 
 with me. But he said unto him, Man, who 14 
 made me a judge or a divider over you ? And 13 
 he said unto them, Take heed, and keep your- 
 selves from all covetousness : ^for a man's life 
 consisteth not in the abundance of the things 
 which he possesseth. And he spake a parable 16 
 unto them, saying. The ground of a certain rich 
 man brought forth plentifully: and he reasoned 17 
 within himself, saying, What shall I do, be- 
 cause I have not where to bestow my fruits ? 
 And he said, This will I do : I will pull down 18 
 
XII. 33- S.LUKE. 169 
 
 my barns, and build greater ; and there will I 
 
 19 bestow all my corn and my goods. And I will 
 
 say to my ^soul, ^Soul, thou hast much goods ■ Oxjife 
 laid up for many years ; take thine ease, eat, 
 
 20 drink, be merry. But God said unto him. Thou 
 
 foolish one, this night ^is thy ^ soul required of ' Ot.theyre- 
 thee ; and the things which thou hast prepared, ^""'' *''^ """'• 
 
 21 whose shall they be? So is he that layeth up 
 treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 
 
 22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I 
 
 say unto you. Be not anxious for yotir ^life, ' Or, ■^"^ 
 what ye shall eat ; nor yet for your body, what 
 
 23 ye shall put on. For the ^life is more than the 
 
 24 food, and the body than the raiment. Con- 
 sider the ravens, that they sow not, neither 
 reap ; which have no store-chamber nor barn ; 
 and God feedeth them : of how much more value 
 
 25 are ye than the birds ! And which of you 
 by being anxious can add a cubit unto his 
 
 26 *stature? If then ye are not able to do even * Or, agi 
 that which is least, why are ye anxious con- 
 
 27 cerning the rest ? Consider the lilies, how they 
 grow : they toil not, neither do they spin ; yet 
 I say unto you. Even Solomon in all his glory 
 
 28 was not arrayed like one of these. But if God 
 doth so clothe the grass in the field, which to- 
 day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven ; 
 how much more shall he clothe you, O ye of 
 
 29 little faith ? And seek not ye what ye shall 
 eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye of 
 
 30 doubtful mind. For all these things do the 
 nations of the world seek after : but your 
 Father knoweth that ye have need of these 
 
 31 things. Howbeit seek ye ^his kingdom, and 'Many ancient 
 
 32 these things shall be added unto you. Fear r^^'drtfL^- 
 not, little flock; for it is your Father's good domofCod. 
 
 33 pleasure to give you the kingdom. Sell that 
 ye have, and give alms ; make for yourselves 
 
lyo 
 
 i'. LUKE. 
 
 XII. 33- 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servants. 
 
 ' Or, But this 
 ye know 
 
 ' Gr. digged 
 through. 
 
 ' Or, the faith- 
 ful steward, 
 the wise man 
 whom do, 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servant. 
 
 ' Or, severely 
 scourge him 
 
 purses which wax not old, a treasure in the 
 heavens that faileth not, where no thief draw- 
 eth near, neither moth destroyeth. For where 34 
 your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 
 
 Let your loins be girded about, and your 35 
 lamps burning ; and be ye yourselves like 36 
 unto men looking for their lord, when he shall 
 return from the marriage feast ; that, when he 
 Cometh and knocketh, they may straightway 
 open unto him. Blessed are those ^servants, 37 
 whom the lord when he cometh shall find 
 watching : verily I say unto you, that he shall 
 gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, 
 and shall come and serve them. And if he 38 
 shall come in the second watch, and if in the 
 third, and find them so, blessed are those 
 servants. ^ But know this, that if the master 39 
 of the house had known in what hour the thief 
 was coming, he would have watched, and not 
 have left his house to be ^broken through. 
 Be ye also ready : for in an hour that ye think 40 
 not the Son of man cometh. 
 
 And Peter said. Lord, speakest thou this 41 
 parable unto us, or even unto all ? And the 42 
 Lord said. Who then is ^the faithful and wise 
 steward, whom his lord shall set over his 
 household, to give them their portion of food 
 in due season ? Blessed is that « servant, whom 43 
 his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 
 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will set 44 
 him over all that he hath. But if that ^servant 45 
 shall say in his heart. My lord delayeth his 
 coming; and shall begin to beat the men- 
 servants and the maidservants, and to eat and 
 drink, and to be drunken ; the lord of that ^ser- 46 
 vant shall come in a day when he expecteth 
 not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, 
 and shall ^cut him asunder, and appoint his 
 
XII. 59- -S". LUKE. 171 
 
 47 portion with the unfaithful. And that ^servant, ^Gr.bond- 
 which knew his lord's will, and made not ready, ^"'""^'^'• 
 nor did according to his will, shall be beaten 
 
 48 with many stripes ; but he that knew not, and 
 did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten 
 with few stripes. And to whomsoever much is 
 given, of him shall much be required : and to 
 whom they commit much, of him will they ask 
 the more. 
 
 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth ; and what 
 
 50 will I, if it is already kindled ? But I have a 
 baptism to be baptized with ; and how am I 
 
 51 straitened till it be accomplished ! Think ye 
 that I am come to give peace in the earth ? 
 
 52 I tell you. Nay ; but rather division : for there 
 shall be from henceforth five in one house 
 divided, three against two, and two against 
 
 53 three. They shall be divided, father against 
 son, and son against father ; mother against 
 daughter, and daughter against her mother; 
 mother in law against her daughter in law, and 
 daughter in law against her mother in law. 
 
 54 And he said to the multitudes also. When 
 ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway 
 ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it 
 
 55 cometh to pass. And when ye see a south wind 
 blowing, ye say. There will be a ^scorching •' Ot, ha v.<ind 
 
 56 heat ; and it cometh to pass. Ye hypocrites, 
 
 ye know how to ^interpret the face of the earth » Gx. prove. 
 and the heaven; but how is it that ye know 
 
 57 not how to ^interpret this time ? And why even 
 
 58 of yourselves judge ye not what is right ? For 
 as thou art going with thine adversary before the 
 magistrate, on the way give diligence to be quit 
 of him ; lest haply he hale thee unto the judge, 
 
 and the judge shall deliver thee to the ^officer, ^ Qr. exactor. 
 
 59 and the * officer shall cast thee into prison. I 
 say unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come 
 
173 ^. LUKE. XII. 59. 
 
 out thence, till thou have paid the very last 
 mite. 
 
 Now there were some present at that very i 13 
 season which told him of the Galilseans, whose 
 blood Pilate had mingled with their sacri- 
 fices. And he answered and said unto them, 2 
 Think ye that these Galilaeans were sinners 
 above all the Galilseans, because they have 
 suffered these things ? I tell you, Nay : but, 3 
 except ye repent, ye shall all in like manner 
 perish. Or those eighteen, upon whom the 4 
 tower in Siloam fell, and killed them, think 
 ^ Or. debtors, ye that they were ^offenders above all the men 
 that dwell in Jerusalem? I tell you. Nay: but, 5 
 except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 And he spake this parable ; A certain man 6 
 had a fig tree planted in his vineyard ; and he 
 came seeking fruit thereon, and found none. 
 And he said unto the vinedresser. Behold, 7 
 these three years I come seeking fruit on this 
 fig tree, and find none : cut it down ; why doth 
 it also cumber the ground ? And he answering 8 
 saith unto him. Lord, let it alone this year also, 
 till I shall dig about it, and dung it: and if 9 
 it bear fruit thenceforth, well; but if not, thou 
 shalt cut it down. 
 
 And he was teaching in one of the syna- 10 
 gogues on the sabbath day. And behold, a n 
 woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen 
 years ; and she was bowed together, and could 
 in no wise lift herself up. And when Je- 12 
 sus saw her, he called her, and said to her. 
 Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 
 And he laid his hands upon her: and imme- 13 
 diately she was made straight, and glorified 
 God. And the ruler of the synagogue, being 14 
 moved with indignation because Jesus had 
 healed on the sabbath, answered and said to 
 
XIII. 2 6. ^. LVKE. 173 
 
 the multitude, There are six days in which 
 men ought to work : in them therefore come 
 and be healed, and not on the day of the 
 
 15 sabbath. But the Lord answered him, and 
 said. Ye hypocrites, doth not each one of you 
 on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the 
 
 16 1 stall, and lead him away to watering? And 'Gi. manger. 
 ought not this woman, being a daughter of 
 Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, ikese 
 eighteen years, to have been loosed from this 
 
 17 bond on the day of the sabbath ? And as he 
 said these things, all his adversaries were put 
 to shame : and all the multitude rejoiced for 
 all the glorious things that were done by him. 
 
 18 He said therefore, Unto what is the king- 
 dom of God like ? and whereunto shall I 
 
 19 liken it ? It is like unto a grain of mustard 
 seed, which a man took, and cast into his own 
 garden ; and it grew, and became a tree ; and 
 the birds of the heaven lodged in the branches 
 
 20 thereof. And again he said, Whereunto shall 
 
 21 I liken the kingdom of God? It is like unto 
 leaven, which a woman took and hid in three 
 
 ^ measures of meal, till it was all leavened. ' See marginal 
 
 22 And he went on his way through cities and 
 villages, teaching, and journeying on unto Jeru- 
 
 23 salem. And one said unto him. Lord, are 
 they few that be saved ? And he said unto 
 
 24 them. Strive to enter in by the narrow 
 door : for many, I say unto you, shall seek to 
 
 25 enter in, and shall not be ^able. When = Or, able, 
 once the master of the house is risen up, and '^^'"' 
 hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand 
 without, and to knock at the door, saying, 
 Lord, open to us ; and he shall answer and 
 say to you, I know you not whence ye are ; 
 
 26 then shall ye begin to say. We did eat and 
 drink in thy presence, and thou didst teach in 
 
 note on Matt. 
 xiii. 33. 
 
 I ofue 
 
174 
 
 5. LUKE. 
 
 XIII. 26. 
 
 our streets; and he shall say, 1 tell you, I 27 
 know not whence ye are ; depart from me, 
 all ye workers of iniquity. There shall be 28 
 the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye 
 shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and 
 all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and 
 yourselves cast forth without. And they 29 
 shall come from the east and west, and from 
 
 ' Gr, rtcKne. the north and south, and shall ^sit down in the 
 
 kingdom of God. And behold, there are last 30 
 which shall be first, and there are first which 
 shall be last. 
 
 In that very hour there came certain Phari- 31 
 sees, saying to him. Get thee out, and go 
 hence : for Herod would fain kill thee. And 32 
 he said unto them, Go and say to that fox, 
 
 ' Gr. demons. Behold, I cast out ^ devils and perform cures 
 to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I am 
 perfected. Howbeit I must go on my way 33 
 to-day and to-morrow and the day following : 
 for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of 
 Jerusalem. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which 34 
 killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that 
 are sent unto her! how often would I have 
 gathered thy children together, even as a hen 
 gathereth her own brood under her wings, and 
 ye would not ! Behold, your house is left unto 35 
 you desolate : and I say unto you. Ye shall not 
 see me, until ye shall say. Blessed is he that 
 Cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 
 And it came to pass, when he went into the i 14 
 house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a 
 sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching 
 him. And behold, there was before him a 2 
 certain man which had the dropsy. And Jesus 3 
 answering spake unto the lawyers and Phari- 
 sees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sab- 
 bath, or not ? But they held their peace. And 4 
 
XIV. 1 6. 5-. LUKE. 175 
 
 he took him, and healed him, and let him go. 
 
 5 And he said unto them. Which of you shall 
 
 have 'an ass or an ox fallen into a well, and 'Many ancient 
 will not straightway draw him up on a sabbath read°J*« 
 
 6 day? And they could not answer again unto Seech.xiu. 15. 
 these things. 
 
 7 And he spake a parable unto those which 
 were bidden, when he marked how they chose 
 
 8 out the chief seats ; saying unto them. When 
 thou art bidden of any man to a marriage 
 
 feast, ^sit not down in the chief seat ; lest haply ■' cr. recline 
 a. more honourable man than thou be bidden of ""'■ 
 
 9 him, and he that bade thee and him shall come 
 and say to thee, Give this man place ; and 
 then thou shalt begin with shame to take the 
 
 10 lowest place. But when thou art bidden, go 
 and sit down in the lowest place ; that when he 
 that hath bidden thee cometh, he may say to 
 thee. Friend, go up higher : then shalt thou 
 have glory in the presence of all that sit at 
 
 11 meat with thee. For every one that exalteth 
 himself shall be humbled ; and he that hum- 
 bleth himself shall be exalted. 
 
 12 And he said to him also that had bidden 
 him. When thou makest a dinner or a supper, 
 call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy 
 kinsmen, nor rich neighbours ; lest haply they 
 also bid thee again, and a recompense be 
 
 13 made thee. But when thou makest a feast, 
 bid the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind : 
 
 14 and thou shalt be blessed ; because they have 
 not wherewith to recompense thee : for thou 
 shalt be recompensed in the resurrection of 
 the just. 
 
 15 And when one of them that sat at meat 
 with him heard these things, he said unto him, 
 Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the king- 
 
 16 dom of God. But he said unto him, A certain 
 
servant. 
 
 176 ^. LUKE. XIV. 16. 
 
 man made a great supper ; and he bade many : 
 ' Gr. bond- and he sent forth his ^ servant at supper time 1 7 
 to say to them that were bidden, Come ; for all 
 things are now ready. And they all with one 18 
 consent began to make excuse. The first said 
 unto him, I have bought a field, and I must 
 needs go out and see it : I pray thee have me 
 excused. And another said, I have bought 19 
 five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : 
 I pray thee have me excused. And another 20 
 said, I have married a wife, and therefore I 
 cannot come. And the ^servant came, and told 21 
 his lord these things. Then the master of the 
 house being angry said to his ^servant. Go 
 out quickly into the streets and lanes of the 
 city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed 
 and blind and lame. And the ^servant said, 22 
 Lord, what thou didst command is done, and 
 yet there is room. And the lord said unto the 23 
 ^servant. Go out into the highways and hedges, 
 and constrain them to come in, that my house 
 may be filled. For I say unto you, that none 24 
 of those men which were bidden shall taste of 
 my supper. 
 
 Now there went with him great multitudes : 25 
 and he turned, and said unto them. If any man 26 
 Cometh unto me, and hateth not his own 
 father, and mother, and wife, and children, and 
 brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, 
 he cannot be my disciple. Whosoever doth 27 
 not bear his own cross, and come after me, 
 cannot be my disciple. For which of you, 28 
 desiring to build a tower, doth not first sit down 
 and count the cost, whether he have wherewith 
 to complete it ? Lest haply, when he hath laid 29 
 a foundation, and is not able to finish, all that 
 behold begin to mock him, saying. This man 30 
 began to build, and was not able to finish. Or 31 
 
XV. g. S. LUKE. 177 
 
 what king, as he goeth to encounter another 
 king in war, will not sit down first and take 
 counsel whether he is able with ten thousand 
 to meet him that cometh against him with 
 
 32 twenty thousand ? Or else, while the other is 
 yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, 
 
 33 and asketh conditions of peace. So therefore 
 whosoever he be of you that renounceth not 
 all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 
 
 34 Salt therefore is good : but if even the salt 
 have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be 
 
 35 seasoned ? It is fit neither for the land nor for 
 the dunghill : vien cast it out. He that hath 
 ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 15 I Now all the publicans and sinners were 
 
 2 drawing near unto him for to hear him. And 
 both the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, 
 saying. This man receiveth sinners, and eateth 
 with them. 
 
 3 And he spake unto them this parable, saying, 
 
 4 What man of you, having a hundred sheep, 
 and having lost one of them, doth not leave 
 the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and 
 go after that which is lost, until he find it ? 
 
 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on 
 
 6 his shoulders, rejoicing. And when he cometh 
 home, he calleth together his friends and his 
 neighbours, saying unto them. Rejoice with 
 me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. 
 
 7 I say unto you, that even so there shall be joy 
 in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more 
 than over ninety and nine righteous persons, 
 which need no repentance. 
 
 8 Or what woman having ten ^ pieces of silver, ' Qi.drachma, 
 if she lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and abOT™ eight 
 sweep the house, and seek diligently until she pence. 
 
 9 find it ? And when she hath found it, she 
 calleth together her friends and neighbours, 
 
178 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 XV. 9. 
 
 ' Gr. the. 
 
 ' Gr. the fods 
 of the carob 
 tree. 
 
 ^ Gr. kissed 
 him much. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 add make me 
 as one of thy 
 hired ser- 
 vants. See 
 ver. 19. 
 ° Gr. bond- 
 servants. 
 
 saying, Rejoice with me, for I have found the 
 piece which I had lost. Even so, I say unto 10 
 you, there is joy in the presence of the angels 
 of God over one sinner that repenteth. 
 
 And he said, A certain man had two sons : 1 1 
 and the younger of them said to his father, 12 
 Father, give me the portion of '^thy substance 
 that falleth to me. And he divided unto them 
 his living. And not many days after the 13 
 younger son gathered all together, and took 
 his journey into a far country ; and there he 
 wasted his substance with riotous living. And 14 
 when he had spent all, there arose a mighty 
 famine in that country ; and he began to be in 
 want. And he went and joined himself to 15 
 one of the citizens of that country; and he sent 
 him into his fields to feed swine. And he 16 
 would fain have been filled with ^the husks that 
 the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him. 
 But when he came to himself he said. How 17 
 many hired servants of my father's have bread 
 enough and to spare, and I perish here with 
 hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and i8 
 will say unto him. Father, I have sinned against 
 heaven, and in thy sight : I am no mo^e 19 
 worthy to be called thy son : make me as one of 
 thy hired servants. And he arose, and came 20 
 to his father. But while he was yet afar off, 
 his father saw him, and was moved with com- 
 passion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and 
 ^kissed him. And the son said unto him, 21 
 Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in 
 thy sight : I am no more worthy to be called thy 
 son*. But the father said to his ^ servants, 22 
 Bring forth quickly the best robe, and put it 
 on him ; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes 
 on his feet : and bring the fatted calf, and 23 
 kill it, and let us eat, and make merry : for this 24 
 
XVI. 5. -S". LUKE. 179 
 
 my son was dead, and is alive again ; he was 
 lost, and is found. And they began to be 
 
 25 merry. Now his elder son was in the field : 
 and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he 
 
 26 heard music and dancing. And he called to 
 
 him one of the ^ servants, and inquired what ' Gr. bond- 
 
 27 these things might be. And he said unto him, ^^'^''"■''• 
 Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath killed 
 
 the fatted calf, because he hath received him 
 
 28 safe and sound. But he was angry, and would 
 not go in : and his father came out, and in- 
 
 29 treated him. But he answered and said to his 
 father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, 
 and I never transgressed a commandment of 
 thine : and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that 
 
 30 I might make merry with my friends : but 
 when this thy son came, which hath devoured 
 thy living with harlots, thou killedst for him the 
 
 31 fatted calf. And he said unto him, ^Son, thou 'Ot.chUd. 
 art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine. 
 
 32 But it was meet to make merry and be glad : 
 for this thy brother was dead, and is alive 
 again ; and- was lost, and is found. 
 
 16 I And he said also unto the disciples. There 
 was a certain rich man, which had a steward ; 
 and the same was accused unto him that he was 
 
 2 wasting his goods. And he called him, and 
 said unto him, What is this that I hear of thee ? 
 render the account of thy stewardship ; for thou 
 
 3 canst be no longer steward. And the steward 
 said within himself, What shall I do, seeing 
 that my lord taketh away the stewardship from 
 me ? I have not strength to dig ; to beg I 
 
 4 am ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that, 
 when I am put out of the stewardship, they 
 
 5 may receive me into their houses. And call- 
 ing to him each one of his lord's debtors, he 
 said to the first. How much owest thou 
 
 N 2 
 
i8o 
 
 5. LUKE. 
 
 XVI. 5. 
 
 ' Gr. baths, the 
 bath being a 
 Hebrew mea- 
 sure. See 
 Ezek. xlv. 10, 
 1 1, 14. 
 
 ^ Gr. writings. 
 ^ Gr. cars, the 
 cor being a 
 Hebrew mea- 
 sure. See 
 Ezek. xlv. 14. 
 ' Gr. the stew- 
 ard of unright- 
 eousness. 
 ^ Or, age 
 * Gr. out of. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read our own, 
 * Gr. house- 
 hold-servant. 
 
 unto my lord ? And he said, A hundred ^mea- 6 
 sures of oil. And he said unto him, Take 
 thy ^bond, and sit down quickly and write fifty. 
 Then said he to another, And how much owest 7 
 thou ? And he said, A hundred ^measures of 
 wheat. He saith unto him, Take thy ^bond, and 
 write fourscore. And his lord commended 8 
 ''the unrighteous steward because he had done 
 wisely: for the sons of this ^ world are for their 
 own generation wiser than the sons of the light. 
 And I say unto you. Make to yourselves friends 9 
 •^by means of the mammon of unrighteousness; 
 that, when it shall fail, they may receive you 
 into the eternal tabernacles. He that is faith- 10 
 ful in a very little is faithful also in much : 
 and he that is unrighteous in a very little is 
 unrighteous also in much. If therefore ye il 
 have not been faithful in the unrighteous mam- 
 mon, who will commit to your trust the true 
 riches'^. And if ye have not been faithful 12 
 in that which is another's, who will give you 
 that which is 'your own ? No ^servant can 13 
 serve two masters : for either he will hate the 
 one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to 
 one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve 
 God and mammon. 
 
 And the Pharisees, who 
 money, heard all these things ; 
 at him. And he said unto them, Ye "are they 15 
 that justify yourselves in the sight of men ; 
 but God knoweth your hearts : for that which 
 is exalted among men is an abomination in the 
 sight of God, The law and the prophets were i6 
 until John : from that time the gospel of the 
 kingdom of God is preached, and every man 
 entereth violently into it. But it is easier for 17 
 heaven and earth to pass away, than for one 
 tittle of the law to fall. Every one that 18 
 
 were lovers of 14 
 and they scoffed 
 
XVI. 31. ^. LUKE. i8i 
 
 putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, 
 committeth adultery: and he that marrieth one 
 that is put away from a husband committeth 
 adultery. 
 
 19 Now there was a certain rich man, and he 
 
 was clothed in purple and fine linen, ^ faring ' Or, living in 
 
 20 sumptuously every day : and a certain beggar '"piendmr 
 named Lazarus was laid at his gate, full of everyday 
 
 21 sores, and desiring to be fed with the crumbs 
 that fell from the rich man's table ; yea, even 
 
 22 the dogs came and licked his sores. And it 
 came to pass, that the beggar died, and that 
 he was carried away by the angels into Abra- 
 ham's bosom : and the rich man also died, and 
 
 23 was buried. And in Hades he lifted up his 
 eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abrahani 
 
 24 afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he 
 cried and said. Father Abraham, have mercy 
 on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the 
 tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; 
 
 25 for I am in anguish in this flame. But Abra- 
 ham said, ^ Son, remember that thou in thy life- "" Gr. CHU. 
 time receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus 
 
 in like manner evil things : but now here he 
 
 26 is comforted, and thou art in anguish. And 
 ^beside all this, between us and you there is = Or, in all 
 a great gulf fixed, that they which would pass *^"' ^'""^' 
 from hence to you may not be able, and that 
 
 27 none may cross over from thence to us. And 
 he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou 
 
 28 wouldest send him to my father's house ; for 
 I have five brethren ; that he may testify 
 unto them, lest they also come into this place 
 
 29 of torment. But Abraham saith. They have 
 Moses and the prophets ; let them hear them. 
 
 30 And he said. Nay, father Abraham : but if 
 one go to them from the dead, they will re- 
 
 31 pent. And he said unto him, If they hear 
 
l82 
 
 6'. LUKE. 
 
 XVI. 31. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servant. 
 
 ' Gr. ioni/- 
 servants. 
 
 ' Or, as he was 
 * Or, between 
 
 not Moses and the prophets, neither will they 
 be persuaded, if one rise from the dead. 
 
 And he said unto his disciples, It is im- i 17 
 possible but that occasions of stumbling should 
 come : but woe unto him, through whom they 
 come ! It were well for him if a millstone were 2 
 hanged about his neck, and he were thrown into 
 the sea, rather than that he should cause one 
 of these little ones to stumble. Take heed to 3 
 yourselves : if thy brother sin, rebuke him ; 
 and if he repent, forgive him. And if he sin 4 
 against thee seven times in the day, and seven 
 times turn again to thee, saying, I repent ; thou 
 shalt forgive him. 
 
 And the apostles said unto the Lord, In- s 
 crease our faith. And the Lord said. If ye 6 
 have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye 
 would say unto this sycamine tree. Be thou 
 rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea ; 
 and it would have obeyed you. But who is 7 
 there of you, having a ^ servant plowing or 
 keeping sheep, that will say unto him, when 
 he is come in from the field. Come straight- 
 way and sit down to meat ; and will not rather 8 
 say unto him. Make ready wherewith I may 
 sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have 
 eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt 
 eat and drink ? Doth he thank the ^ servant 9 
 because he did the things that were com- 
 manded? Even so ye also, when ye shall 10 
 have done all the things that are command- 
 ed you, say. We are unprofitable ^ servants ; 
 we have done that which it was our duty 
 to do. 
 
 And it came to pass, *as they were on the n 
 way to Jerusalem, that he was passing * through 
 the midst of Samaria and Galilee. And as he 1 2 
 entered into a certain village, there met him 
 
XVII. 27. ^. LUKE. 183 
 
 ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off : 
 
 13 and they Hfted up their voices, saying, Jesus, 
 
 14 Master, have mercy on us. And when he saw 
 them, he said unto them. Go and shew your- 
 selves unto the priests. And it came to pass, 
 
 15 as they went, they were cleansed. And one of 
 them, when he saw that he was healed, turned 
 
 16 back, with a loud voice glorifying God ; and 
 he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him 
 
 17 thanks: and he was a Samaritan. And Jesus 
 answering said. Were not the ten cleansed ? 
 
 18 but where are the nine? ^Were there none ^Oz, There 
 found that returned to give glory to God, save f^^a°.".\ 
 
 19 this ^stranger? And he said unto him, Arise, save Ms 
 and go thy way: thy faith hath ^made thee 2q"3/2« 
 
 whole. s Or' saved 
 
 20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the *^^^ 
 kingdom of God cometh, he answered them 
 and said. The kingdom of God cometh not 
 
 21 with observation : neither shall they say, Lo, 
 here ! or, There ! for lo, the kingdom of God is 
 *within you. '^9j^ "'""'^^ 
 
 22 And he said unto the disciples, The days 
 will come, when ye shall desire to see one of 
 the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not 
 
 23 see it. And they shall say to you, Lo, there ! 
 Lo, here ! go not away, nor follow after them : 
 
 24 for as the lightning, when it lighteneth out of 
 the one part under the heaven, shineth unto 
 the other part under heaven ; so shall the Son 
 
 25 of man be ^in his day. But first must he 'Someandent 
 suffer many things and be rejected of this gene- omit7« aL 
 
 26 ration. And as it came to pass in the days 'lay. 
 of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days 
 
 27 of the Son of man. They ate, they drank, 
 they married, they were given in marriage, 
 until the day that Noah entered into the ark, 
 and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 
 
i84 
 
 ^S: LVKE. 
 
 XVII. 28: 
 
 ' Or, soul 
 
 ^ Gr. save it 
 alive. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities add 
 ver. 36 There 
 shall be two 
 men in the 
 field ; the one 
 shall be taken, 
 and the other 
 shall be left. 
 * Or, vulttires 
 
 • Or, Do me 
 justice of: 
 and so in ver. 
 S. 7. 8. 
 
 " Gr. bruise. 
 
 ' Gr. the judge 
 of unrighteous- 
 ness. 
 
 Likewise even as It came to pass In the days of 28 
 Lot ; they ate, they drank, they bought, they 
 sold, they planted, they builded ; but in the day 29 
 that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire 
 and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them 
 all : after the same manner shall It be in the 3° 
 day that the Son of man is revealed. In that 31 
 day, he which shall be on the housetop, and his 
 goods in the house, let him not go down to 
 take them away: and let him that is in the 
 field likewise not return back. Remember 32 
 Lot's wife. Whosoever shall seek to gain his 33 
 ^llfe shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his 
 '^life shall ^preserve it. I say unto you, In that 34 
 night there shall be two men on one bed; the 
 one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 
 There shall be two women grinding together ; 35 
 the one shall be taken, and the other shall be 
 left.^ And they answering say unto him, 37 
 Where, Lord ? And he said unto them, Where 
 the body is, thither will the * eagles also be 
 gathered together. 
 
 And he spake a parable unto them to the r 18 
 end that they ought always to pray, and not 
 to faint ; saying, There was In a city a judge, 2 
 which feared not God, and regarded not man : 
 and there was a widow In that city; and she 3 
 came oft unto him, saying, ^Avenge me of mine 
 adversary. And he would not for a while : but 4 
 afterward he said within himself, Though I 
 fear not God, nor regard man ; yet because 5 
 this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest 
 she «wear me out by her continual coming. 
 And the Lord said, Hear what Uhe unright- 6 
 eous judge saith. And shall not God avenge 1 
 his elect, which cry to him day and night, 
 and he is longsuffering over them ? I say 8 
 unto you, that he will avenge them speedily. 
 
XVIII. 22. 6'. LUKE. 185 
 
 Howbeit when the Son of man cometh, shall 
 he find ^ faith on the earth ? ' ' Or, the faith 
 
 9 And he spake also this parable unto certain 
 which trusted in themselves that they were 
 
 10 righteous, and set ^all others at nought : Two = Gr. the rest. 
 men went up into the temple to pray ; the one 
 
 11 a Pharisee, and the other a publican. The 
 Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, 
 God, I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of 
 men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even 
 
 1 2 as this publican. I fast twice in the week ; I 
 
 13 give tithes of all that I get. But the publican, 
 standing afar off, would not lift up so much as 
 his eyes unto heaven, but smote his breast, say- 
 
 14 ing, God, 8 be merciful to me *a sinner. I say »Or, fe/ro- 
 unto you, This man went down to his house f^f*"'^^ . 
 justified rather than the other : for every one „er' 
 that exalteth himself shall be humbled ; but he 
 
 that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 
 
 15 And they brought unto him also their 
 babes, that he should touch them : but when 
 
 16 the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. But 
 Jesus called them unto him, saying. Suffer the 
 little children to come unto me, and forbid 
 them not : for of such is the kingdom of God. 
 
 17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
 receive the kingdom of God as a little child, 
 he shall in no wise enter therein. 
 
 18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good 
 
 * Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? "Or, Teacher 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto him. Why callest thou 
 me good ? none is good, save one, even God. 
 
 20 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not 
 commit adultery, Do not kill. Do not steal. 
 Do not bear false witness. Honour thy father 
 
 21 and mother. And he said. All these things 
 
 22 have I observed from my youth up. And when 
 Jesus heard it, he said unto him, One thing 
 
i86 
 
 6". LUKE. 
 
 XVIII. 2 2. 
 
 homes 
 
 thou lackest yet : sell all that thou hast, and 
 distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have 
 treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. But 23 
 when he heard these things, he became exceed- 
 ing sorrowful ; for he was very rich. And 24 
 Jesus seeing him said, How hardly shall they 
 that have riches enter into the kingdom of 
 God ! For it is easier for a camel to enter in 25 
 through a needle's eye, than for a rich man 
 to enter into the kingdom of God. And they 26 
 that heard it said. Then who can be saved ? 
 But he said, The things which are impossible 27 
 with men are possible with God. And Peter 28 
 
 ^^Or, our own said, Lo, wc havc left ^our own, and followed 
 
 thee. And he said unto them. Verily I say 29 
 unto you, There is no man that hath left 
 house, or wife, or brethren, or parents, or 
 children, for the kingdom of God's sake, who 30 
 shall not receive manifold more in this time, 
 and in the ^ world to come eternal life. 
 
 And he took unto him the twelve, and said 31 
 unto them. Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, 
 
 ^ Ox, through and all the things that are written ^'by the pro- 
 phets shall be accomplished unto the Son of 
 man. For he shall be delivered up unto the 32 
 Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and shamefully 
 entreated, and spit upon: and they shall scourge 33 
 and kill him : and the third day he shall rise 
 again. And they understood none of these 34 
 things; and this saying was hid from them, 
 and they perceived not the things that were 
 said. 
 
 And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto 35 
 Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way 
 side begging : and hearing a multitude going 36 
 by, he enquired what this meant. And they 37 
 told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 
 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, 38 
 
 Or, age 
 
thee 
 
 XIX. II. S. LUKE. 187 
 
 39 have mercy on me. And they that went before 
 rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : 
 but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou 
 
 40 son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus 
 stood, and commanded him to be brought unto 
 him : and when he was come near, he asked 
 
 41 him, What wilt thou that I should do unto 
 thee ? And he said. Lord, that I may receive 
 
 42 my sight. -And Jesus said unto him, Receive 
 
 thy sight: thy faith hath ^made thee whole. ^Ot^saved 
 
 43 And immediately he received his sight, and fol- 
 lowed him, glorifying God : and all the people, 
 when they saw it, gave praise unto God. 
 
 19 I And he entered and was passing through 
 
 2 Jericho. And behold, a man called by name 
 Zacchseus ; and he was a chief publican, and 
 
 3 he was rich. And he sought to see Jesus 
 who he was ; and could not for the crowd, 
 
 4 because he was little of stature. And he ran 
 on before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree 
 to see him : for he was to pass that way. 
 
 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked 
 up, and said unto him, Zaccheeus, make haste, 
 and come down ; for to-day I must abide at thy 
 
 6 house. And he made haste, and came down, 
 
 7 and received him joyfully. And when they 
 saw it, they all murmured, saying, He is gone 
 in to lodge with a man that is a sinner. 
 
 8 And Zacchseus stood, and said unto the Lord, 
 Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to 
 the poor; and if I have wrongfully exacted 
 
 9 aught of any man, I restore fourfold. And 
 Jesus said unto him, To-day is salvation come 
 to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of 
 
 10 Abraham. For the Son of man came to seek 
 and to save that which was lost. 
 
 11 And as they heard these things, he added 
 and spake a parable, because he was nigh to 
 
i88 
 
 S. LUKE: 
 
 XIX. II. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servants. 
 ' Mina, here 
 translated a 
 pound, is equal 
 to one hundred 
 drachmas. 
 See ch. xv. 8. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servant. 
 
 * Gr. the other. 
 
 » Or, I should 
 have gone and 
 required 
 
 Jerusalem, and becMi,se they supposed that the 
 kingdom of God was immediately to appear. 
 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went 12 
 into a far country, to receive for himself a 
 kingdom, and to return. And he called ten 13 
 ^servants of his, and gave them ten ^pounds, 
 and said unto them. Trade ye herewith till I 
 come. But his citizens hated him, and sent an 14 
 ambassage after him, saying, We will not that 
 this man reign over us. And it came to pass, 15 
 when he was come back again, having received 
 the kingdom, that he commanded these ^ser- 
 vants, unto whom he had given the money, to 
 be called to him, that he might know what they 
 had gained by trading. And the first came 16 
 before him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made 
 ten pounds more. And he said unto him, 17 
 Well done, thou good ^servant : because thou 
 wast found faithful in a very little, have thou 
 authority over ten cities. And the second 18 
 came, saying. Thy pound. Lord, hath made five 
 pounds. And he said unto him also. Be thou 19 
 also over five cities. And ^another came, 20 
 saying. Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which 
 I kept laid up in a napkin : for I feared thee, 2 1 
 because thou art an austere man : thou takest 
 up that thou layedst not down, and reapest 
 that thou didst not sow. He saith unto 22 
 him. Out of thine own mouth will I judge 
 thee, thou wicked ^servant. Thou knewest that 
 I am an austere man, taking up that I laid not 
 down, and reaping that I did not sow; then 23 
 wherefore gavest thou not my money into the 
 bank, and ^ I at my coming should have required 
 it with interest ? And he said unto them that 24 
 stood by. Take away from him the pound, and 
 give it unto him that hath the ten pounds. 
 And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten 25 
 
XIX. 40. 5. LUKE. 189 
 
 26 pounds. I say unto you, that unto every 
 one that hath shall be given ; but from him 
 that hath not, even that which he hath shall 
 
 27 be taken away from him. Howbeit these mine 
 enemies, which would not that I should reign 
 over them, bring hither, and slay them before 
 me. 
 
 28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on 
 before, going up to Jerusalem. 
 
 29 And it came to pass, when he drew nigh 
 unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount 
 that is called the mount of Olives, he sent two 
 
 30 of the disciples, saying. Go your way into the 
 village over against you ; in the which as ye 
 enter ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man 
 
 31 ever yet sat: loose him, and bring him. And 
 if any one ask you. Why do ye loose him ? 
 thus shall ye say. The Lord hath need of him. 
 
 32 And they that were sent went away, and found 
 
 33 even as he had said unto them. And as they 
 were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said 
 
 34 unto them. Why loose ye the colt ? And they 
 
 35 said. The Lord hath need of him. And they 
 brought him to Jesus : and they threw their 
 garments upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon. 
 
 36 And as he went, they spread their garments in 
 
 37 the way. And as he was now drawing nigh, 
 even at the descent of the mount of Olives, 
 the whole multitude of the disciples began to 
 rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for 
 
 all the ^mighty works which they had seen; ^Q>t. powers. 
 
 38 saying. Blessed is the King that cometh in the 
 name of the Lord : peace in heaven, and glory 
 
 39 in the highest. And some of the Pharisees 
 
 from the multitude said unto him, '^M.z.sX.tr ,"> Oi, Teacher 
 
 40 rebuke thy disciples. And he answered and 
 said, I tell you that, if these shall hold their 
 peace, the stones will cry out. 
 
TQO 
 
 ^. LUKE. 
 
 XIX. 41. 
 
 ' Or, that 
 thou hadst 
 known 
 
 And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and 41 
 wept over it, saying, ^If thou hadst known in 42 
 this day, even thou, the things which belong 
 unto peace ! but now they are hid from thine 
 eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, 43 
 ' Qx.paiisade. when thine enemies shall cast up a ^bank about 
 thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee 
 in on every side, and shall dash thee to the 44 
 ground, and thy children within thee ; and they 
 shall not leave in thee one stone upon an- 
 other ; because thou knewest not the time of 
 thy visitation. 
 
 And he entered into the temple, and began to 45 
 cast out them that sold, saying unto them. It is 46 
 written, And my house shall be a house of 
 prayer : but ye have made it a den of robbers. 
 
 And he was teaching daily in the temple. 47 
 But the chief priests and the scribes and the 
 principal men of the people sought to destroy 
 him : and they could not find what they might 48 
 do ; for the people all hung upon him, listening. 
 
 And it came to pass, on one of the days, as i 20 
 he was teaching the people in the temple, and 
 preaching the gospel, there came upon him 
 the chief priests and the scribes with the 
 elders ; and they spake, saying unto him. Tell 2 
 us: By what authority doest thou these things? 
 or who is he that gave thee this authority? 
 And he answered and said unto them, I also 3 
 
 ' Gr. word. will ask 
 
 you a 3 question ; and tell me : The 4 
 
 baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from 
 men? And they reasoned with themselves, say- 5 
 ing. If we shall say. From heaven ; he will say. 
 Why did ye not believe him ? But if we shall 6 
 say. From men ; all the people will stone us : 
 for they be persuaded that John was a pro- 
 phet. And they answered, that they knew not 7 
 whence it was. And Jesus said unto them, 8 
 
servant. 
 
 XX. 20. ^. LUKE. 191 
 
 Neither tell I you by what authority I do these 
 things. 
 9 And he began to speak unto the people this 
 parable : A man planted a vineyard, and let it 
 out to husbandmen, and went into another 
 
 10 country for a long time. And at the season 
 he sent unto the husbandmen a ^ servant, that ' Gr. tond- 
 they should give him of the fruit of the vine- 
 yard : but the husbandmen beat him, and sent 
 
 11 him away empty. And he sent yet another 
 ^ servant : and him also they beat, and handled 
 him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 
 
 12 And he sent yet a third: and him also they 
 
 13 wounded, and cast him forth. And the lord 
 of the vineyard said, What shall I do ? I will 
 send my beloved son : it may be they will reve- 
 
 14 rence him. But when the husbandmen saw him, 
 they reasoned one with another, saying. This 
 is the heir : let us kill him, that the inheritance 
 
 15 may be ours. And they cast him forth out 
 of the vineyard, and killed him. What there- 
 fore will the lord of the vineyard do unto 
 
 16 them ? He will come and destroy these hus- 
 bandmen, and will give the vineyard unto 
 others. And when they heard it, they said, 
 
 17 ^God forbid. But he looked upon them, and ^Gr.Beitmt 
 said. What then is this that is written, ^''' 
 
 The stone which the builders rejected. 
 The same was made the head of the 
 corner ? 
 
 18 Every one that falleth on that stone shall 
 be broken to pieces ; but on whomsoever it 
 shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. 
 
 19 And the scribes and the chief priests sought 
 to lay hands on him in that very hour ; and 
 they feared the people : for they perceived that 
 
 20 he spake this parable against them. And they 
 watched him, and sent forth spies, which 
 
192 •$■. LUKE. XX. 20. 
 
 feigned themselves to be righteous, that they 
 might take hold of his speech, so as to deliver 
 him up to the rule and to the authority of 
 the governor. And they asked him, saying, 21 
 
 » Or, Teacher i Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest 
 rightly, and acceptest not the person of any, 
 but of a truth teachest the way of God : Is it 22 
 lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or 
 not ? But he perceived their craftiness, and 23 
 
 = See marginal Said unto them, Shew me a ^penny. Whose 24 
 
 xvm.Ts!^''"' image and superscription hath it? And they 
 
 said, Caesar's. And he said unto them. Then 25 
 render unto Csesar the things that are Caesar's, 
 and unto God the things that are God's. And 26 
 they were not able to take hold of the saying 
 before the people : and they marvelled at his 
 answer, and held their peace. 
 
 And there came to him certain of the Sad- 27 
 ducees, they which say that there is no resur- 
 rection ; and they asked him, saying, ^ Master, 28 
 Moses wrote unto us, that if a man's brother 
 die, having a wife, and he be childless, his 
 brother should take the wife, and raise up seed 
 unto his brother. There were therefore seven 29 
 brethren : and the first took a wife, and died 
 childless ; and the second ; and the third took 30, 31 
 her; and likewise the seven also left no chil- 
 dren, and died. Afterward the woman also 32 
 died. In the resurrection therefore whose wife 33 
 of them shall she be .? for the seven had her to 
 wife. ^ And Jesus said unto them. The sons 34 
 
 '■Ot, age of this ^world marry, and are given in mar- 
 riage : _ but they that are accounted worthy 35 
 to attain to that ^ world, and the resurrection 
 from the dead, neither marry, nor are given 
 in marriage : for neither can they die any 36 
 more : for they are equal unto the angels ; 
 and are sons of God, being sons of the resur- 
 
XXI. 6. 
 
 ^. LUKE. 
 
 193 
 
 37 rection. But that the dead are raised, even 
 Moses shewed, in the place concerning the Bush, 
 when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, 
 and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 
 
 38 Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the 
 3'j Hving : for all live unto him. And certain of 
 
 the scribes answering said, ^ Master, thou hast ^ Or, TeackL 
 
 40 well said. For they durst not any more ask 
 him any question. 
 
 41 And he said unto them, How say they 
 
 42 that the Christ is David's son ? B'or David 
 himself saith in the book of Psalms, 
 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 43 Till I make thine enemies the footstool 
 
 of thy feet. 
 
 44 David therefore calleth him Lord, and how 
 is he his son? 
 
 45 And in the hearing of all the people he 
 
 46 said unto his disciples, Beware of the scribes, 
 which desire to walk in long robes, and love 
 salutations in the marketplaces, and chief seats 
 in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts ; 
 
 47 which devour widows' houses, and for a pre- 
 tence make long prayers : these shall receive 
 greater condemnation. 
 
 21 I And he looked up, ^and saw the rich men 
 that were casting their gifts into the treasury. 
 
 2 And he saw a certain poor widow casting in theyivmrUh. 
 
 3 thither two mites. And he said. Of a truth 
 I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more 
 
 4 than they all : for all these did of their super- 
 fluity cast in unto the gifts : but she of her 
 want did cast in all the living that she had. 
 
 5 And as some spake of the temple, how it 
 was adorned with goodly stones and offerings, 
 
 6 he said, As for these things which ye be- 
 hold, the days will come, in which there shall 
 
 o 
 
 ^ Or, and saw 
 them that . . . 
 treasury, and 
 
194 
 
 6-. LUKE. XXI. 6. 
 
 not be left here one stone upon another, that 
 shall not be thrown down. And they asked 7 
 
 ' Or, Teacher him. Saying, ^ Master, when therefore shall these 
 things be ? and what shall be the sign when 
 these things are about to come to pass ? And 8 
 he said. Take heed that ye be not led astray: 
 for many shall come in my name, saying, I am 
 he ; and. The time is at hand : go ye not after 
 them. And when ye shall hear of wars and 9 
 tumults, be not terrified : for these things 
 must needs come to pass first; but the end 
 is not immediately. 
 
 Then said he unto them. Nation shall rise 10 
 against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: 
 and there shall be great earthquakes, and n 
 in divers places famines and pestilences; and 
 there shall be terrors and great signs from 
 heaven. But before all these things, they 12 
 shall lay their hands on you, and shall perse- 
 cute you, delivering you up to the synagogues 
 
 ^ Or.yo-abcing and pHsous, ^brinp-ing- you before kino-s and 
 ^ governors ior my name s sake. It shall turn 13 
 
 unto you for a testimony. Settle it therefore 14 
 in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how 
 to answer: for I will give you a mouth and 15 
 wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not 
 be able to withstand or to gainsay. But ye 16 
 shall be delivered up even by parents, and 
 brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends; and sojne 
 
 -Or, shall they of you ^shall they cause to be put to death. 
 
 put to death And ye shall be hated of all men for my 17 
 name's sake. And not a hair of your head 18 
 shall perish. In your patience ye shall win your 19 
 
 ' Or, lives * SOuls. 
 
 But when ye see Jerusalem compassed with 20 
 armies, then know that her desolation is at 
 hand. Then let them that are in Judaea flee 21 
 unto the mountains; and let them that are in 
 
XXI. 35- 
 
 ^. LUKE. 
 
 193 
 
 the midst of her depart out ; and let not them 
 
 2 2 that are in the country enter therein. For 
 
 these are days of vengeance, that all things 
 
 23 which are written may be fulfilled. Woe unto 
 them that are with child and to them that give 
 suck in those days! for there shall be great 
 distress upon the ^land, and wrath unto this ^ Or, earth 
 
 24 people. And they shall fall by the edge of the 
 sword, and shall be led captive into all the 
 nations : and Jerusalem shall be trodden down 
 of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gen- 
 
 25 tiles be fulfilled. And there shall be signs in 
 sun and moon and stars ; and upon the earth 
 distress of nations, in perplexity for the roaring 
 
 26 of the sea and the billows ; men ^fainting for 2 Or, expiring 
 fear, and for expectation of the things which 
 
 are coming on ^the world: for the powers of the = cr. the in- 
 
 27 heavens shall be shaken. And then shall they habited earth. 
 see the Son of man coming in a cloud with 
 
 28 power and great glory. But when these things 
 begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up 
 your heads ; because your redemption draweth 
 nigh. 
 
 29 And he spake to them a parable : Behold the 
 
 30 fig tree, and all the trees: when they now shoot 
 forth, ye see it and know of your own selves 
 
 31 that the summer is now nigh. Even so ye 
 also, when ye see these things coming to pass, 
 know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh. 
 
 32 Verily I say unto you. This generation shall 
 not pass away, till all things be accomplished. 
 
 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my 
 words shall not pass away. 
 
 34 But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your 
 hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and 
 drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that 
 
 35 day come on you suddenly as a snare : for so 
 shall it come upon all them that dwell on the 
 
 o 2 
 
196 
 
 6'. LUKE. 
 
 XXI. 35. 
 
 ' Or, ■without 
 tumult 
 
 face of all the earth. But watch ye at every 36 
 season, making supplication, that ye may pre- 
 vail to escape all these things that shall come 
 to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 
 
 And every day he was teaching in the 37 
 temple ; and every night he went out, and 
 lodged in the mount that is called the iiiount of 
 Olives. And all the people came early in the 38 
 morning to him in the temple, to hear him. 
 
 Now the feast of unleavened bread drew i 22 
 nigh, which is called the Passover. And the 2 
 chief priests and the scribes sought how they 
 might put him to death ; for they feared the 
 people. 
 
 And Satan entered into Judas who was 3 
 called Iscariot, being of the number of the 
 twelve. And he went away, and communed 4 
 with the chief priests and captains, how he 
 might deliver him unto them. And they were 5 
 glad, and covenanted to give him money. 
 And he consented, and sought opportunity to 6 
 deliver him unto them Hn the absence of the 
 multitude. 
 
 And the day of unleavened bread came, on 7 
 v/hich the passover must be sacrificed. And 8 
 he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and make 
 ready for us the passover, that we may eat. 
 And they said unto him. Where wilt thou that 9 
 we make ready? And he said unto them, 10 
 Behold, when ye are entered into the city, 
 there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher 
 of water ; follow him into the house whereinto 
 he goeth. And ye shall say unto the goodman n 
 
 ^Ot, Teacher of the house, The ^Master saith unto thee, 
 Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat 
 the passover with my disciples ? And he will 
 shew you a large upper room furnished : there 
 make ready. And they went, and found as he 
 
XXII. 28. ^. LUKE. 
 
 19'; 
 
 had said unto them : and they made ready the 
 passover. 
 
 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, 
 
 15 and the apostles with him. And he said unto 
 them, With desire I have desired to eat this 
 
 16 passover with you before I suffer: for I say 
 unto you, I will not eat it, until it be fulfilled 
 
 17 in the kingdom of God. And he received a 
 cup, and when he had given thanks, he said. 
 Take this, and divide it among yourselves : 
 
 18 for I say unto you, I will not drink from 
 henceforth of the fruit of the vine, until the 
 
 19 kingdom of God shall come. And he took 
 ^bread, and when he had given thanks, he ^ Or, a loaf 
 brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is 
 
 my body ^which is given for you: this do in '^ Some ancient 
 
 20 remembrance of me. And the cup in like 0^*°^/;^^^^ ,> 
 manner after supper, saying. This cup is the ghmforyou 
 new ^covenant in my blood, even that which 'pound out for 
 
 21 is poured out for you. But behold, the hand J""- 
 
 of him that betrayeth me is with me on the ' ^'-t"^^'""'' 
 
 22 table. For the Son of man indeed goeth, as 
 it hath been determined : but woe unto that 
 
 23 man through whom he is betrayed ! And they 
 began to question among themselves, which of 
 them it was that should do this thing. 
 
 24 And there arose also a contention among 
 
 them, which of them is accounted to be ^greatest. * Gr. greater-. 
 35 And he said unto them. The kings of the Gen- 
 tiles have lordship over them ; and they that 
 have authority over them are called Bene- 
 
 26 factors. But ye shall not be so : but he that 
 is the greater among you, let him become as 
 the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that 
 
 27 doth serve. For whether is greater, he that 
 ° sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not he ' Gr. m 
 that ^ sitteth at meat ? but I am in the midst of 
 
 28 you as he that serveth. But ye are they which 
 
198 6-. LUKE. XXII. 28. 
 
 have continued with me in my temptations ; 
 ' Or, I appoint and •* I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as 29 
 "fm^°Father "^7 Father appointed unto me, that ye may eat 30 
 appointed unto and drink at my table in my kingdom ; and ye 
 '"ha^ylmiP shall sit ou throues judging the twelve tribes 
 eat and drink of Israel. Simou, Simon, behold, Satan ^asked 31 
 ^Or obtained ^^ h^ve you, that he might sift you as wheat : 
 you' by asking but I made supplicatiou for thee, that thy faith 32 
 fail not : and do thou, when once thou hast 
 turned again, stablish thy brethren. And he 33 
 said unto him. Lord, with thee I am ready to 
 go both to prison and to death. And he said, 34 
 I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this 
 day, until thou shalt thrice deny that thou 
 knowest me. 
 
 And he said unto them. When I sent you 33 
 forth without purse, and wallet, and shoes, 
 lacked ye any thing ? And they said. Nothing. 
 And he said unto them. But now, he that hath 36 
 a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet : 
 ^ Or, and he ^aud he that hath none, let him sell his cloke, 
 fwordfiet"him ^^d buy a sword. For I say unto you, that this 37 
 sell his cloke, which is Written must be fulfilled in me, And 
 uy one. j^^ ^^^ reckoned with transgressors : for that 
 « Gr. end. which concerneth me hath ^fulfilment. And 
 
 they said. Lord, behold, here are two swords. 38 
 And he said unto them, It is enough. 
 
 And he came out, and went, as his custom was, 39 
 unto the mount of Olives ; and the disciples 
 also followed him. And when he was at the 40 
 place, he said unto them. Pray that ye enter 
 not into temptation. And he was parted from 41 
 them about a stone's cast ; and he kneeled 
 down and prayed, saying. Father, if thou be 42 
 willing, remove this cup from me : nevertheless 
 f. Many ancient uot my will, but thine, be done. ^And there 43 
 authorities appeared unto him an angfel from heaven, 
 
 omit ver. 43) ^ ^^ , . , . a i i • • 
 
 44. strengthenmg him. And bemg m an agony 44 
 
XXII. 58. ^. LVKE. 199 
 
 he prayed more earnestly : and his sweat 
 became as it were great drops of blood falling 
 
 45 down upon the ground. And when he rose 
 up from his prayer, he came unto the disciples, 
 
 46 and found them sleeping for sorrow, and said 
 unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, that 
 ye enter not into temptation. 
 
 47 While he yet spake, behold, a multitude, 
 and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, 
 went before them ; and he drew near unto Jesus 
 
 48 to kiss him. But Jesus said unto him, Judas, 
 betrayest thou the .Son of man with a kiss ? 
 
 49 And when they that were about him saw 
 what would follow, they said, Lord, shall we 
 
 50 smite with the sword ? And a certain one of 
 
 them smote the ^ servant of the high priest, ' Gr. lond- 
 
 51 and struck off his right ear. But Jesus an- 
 swered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he 
 
 52 touched his ear, and healed him. And Jesus 
 said unto the chief priests, and captains of the 
 temple, and elders, which were come against 
 him. Are ye come out, as against a robber, 
 
 53 with swords and staves ? When I was daily 
 with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth 
 your hands against me : but this is your hour, 
 and the power of darkness. 
 
 54 And they seized him, and led him away, and 
 brought him into the high priest's house. But 
 
 55 Peter followed afar off. And when they had 
 kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and 
 had sat down together, Peter sat in the midst 
 
 56 of them. And a certain maid seeing him as 
 he sat in the light of the fire, and looking 
 stedfastly upon him, said. This man also was 
 
 57 with him. But he denied, saying. Woman, 
 
 58 I know him not. And after a little while 
 another saw him, and said. Thou also art one 
 of them. But Peter said, Man, I am not. 
 
200 
 
 ^. LUKE. 
 
 XXII. 59. 
 
 ' Gr. him. 
 
 ' Or, Ve say it, 
 because I am. 
 
 ' Or, an 
 anointed 
 king 
 
 And after the space of about one hour another 59 
 confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this 
 man also was with him : for he is a Galilsean. 
 But Peter said, Man, I know not what thou 60 
 sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, 
 the cock crew. And the Lord turned, and 61 
 looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered 
 the word of the Lord, how that he said unto 
 him. Before the cock crow this day, thou 
 shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and 62 
 wept bitterly. 
 
 And the men that held '^ Jesus mocked him, 63 
 and beat him. And they blindfolded him, and 64 
 asked him, saying. Prophesy : who is he that 
 struck thee ? And many other things spake 65 
 they against him, reviling him. 
 
 And as soon as it was day, the assembly of (>(> 
 the elders of the people was gathered together, 
 both chief priests and scribes; and they led him 
 away into their council, saying. If thou art the 67 
 Christ, tell us. But he said unto them. If I tell 
 you, ye will not believe : and if I ask you, ye 68 
 will not answer. But from henceforth shall the C9 
 Son of man be seated at the right hand of the 
 power of God. And they all said. Art thou 7° 
 then the Son of God ? And he said unto them, 
 -Ye say that I am. And they said. What 71 
 further need have we of witness ? for we our- 
 selves have heard from his own mouth. 
 
 And the whole company of them rose up, and i 23 
 brought him before Pilate. And they began to 2 
 accuse him, saying. We found this man pervert- 
 ing our nation, and forbidding to give tribute to 
 CiEsar, and saying that he himself is ^Christ a 
 king. And Pilate asked him, saying. Art thou the 3 
 King of the Jews ? And he answered him and 
 said. Thou sayest. And Pilate said unto the 4 
 chief priests and the multitudes, I find no fault 
 
XXIII. 2r. 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 5 in this man. But they were the more urgent, 
 saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching 
 throughout all Judsea, and beginning from 
 
 6 Galilee even unto this place. But when Pilate 
 heard it, he asked whether the man were a 
 
 7 Galileean. And when he knew that he was of 
 Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod, 
 who himself also was at Jerusalem in these 
 days. 
 
 8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceed- 
 ing glad : for he was of a long time desirous to 
 see him, because he had heard concerning him ; 
 and he hoped to see some ^miracle done by 
 
 9 him. And he questioned him in many words ; 
 
 10 but he answered him nothing. And the chief 
 priests and the scribes stood, vehemently ac- 
 
 11 cusing him. And Herod with his soldiers set 
 him at nought, and mocked him, and arraying 
 him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to 
 
 12 Pilate. And Herod and Pilate became friends 
 with each other that very day : for before they 
 were at enmity between themselves. 
 
 13 And Pilate called together the chief priests 
 
 14 and the rulers and the people, and said unto 
 them. Ye brought unto me this man, as one 
 that perverteth the people : and behold, I, 
 having examined him before you, found no 
 fault in this man touching those things whereof 
 
 15 ye accuse him : no, nor yet Herod : for he 
 sent him back unto us ; and behold, nothing 
 
 16 worthy of death hath been done by him. I 
 will therefore chastise him, and release him.^ 
 
 18 But they cried out all together, saying. Away 
 with this man, and release unto us Barabbas : 
 
 19 one who for a certain insurrection made in 
 the city, and for murder, was cast into prison. 
 
 20 And Pilate spake unto them again, desiring 
 
 21 to release Jesus; but they shouted, saying. 
 
 jr. sign. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 insert ver. 1 7 
 N01U he must 
 needs release 
 unto them at 
 the feast one 
 prisoner. 
 Others add the 
 same words 
 after ver. ig. 
 
5. LUKE. XXIII. 21. 
 
 Crucify, crucify him. And he said unto them 22 
 the third time, Why, what evil hath this man 
 done ? I have found no cause of death in him : 
 I will therefore chastise him and release him. 
 But they were instant with loud voices, ask- 23 
 ing that he might be crucified. And their 
 voices prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence 24 
 that what they asked for should be done. And 25 
 he released him that for- insurrection and 
 murder had been cast into prison, whom they 
 asked for; but Jesus he delivered up to their 
 will. 
 
 And when they led him away, they laid hold 26 
 upon one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the 
 country, and laid on him the cross, to bear it 
 after Jesus. 
 
 And there followed him a great multitude of 27 
 the people, and of women who bewailed and 
 lamented him. But Jesus turning unto them 28 
 said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, 
 but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 
 For behold, the days are coming, in which they 29 
 shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the 
 wombs that never bare, and the breasts that 
 never gave suck. Then shall they begin to 30 
 say to the mountains, Fall on us ; and to the 
 hills. Cover us. For if they do these things in 31 
 the green tree, what shall be done in the dry ? 
 And there were also two others, malefactors, 32 
 ' According to led with him to be put to death. 
 Ca&J'''"' ^^^ when they came unto the place which 33 
 
 which has the is Called ^The skull, there they crucified him, 
 same meaning, j^jjd the malefactors, one on the right hand and 
 authorities'^"' the Other on the left. ^And Jesus said, Father, 34 
 omit And forgive them ; for they know not what they do. 
 FatLT/o,'. And parting his garments among them, they 
 
 ihe'kT'^'"' ^^^' ^°*'^" ^^^ ^^ people stood beholding. 35 
 whauh^y7o. And the rulers also scoffed at him, saying. He 
 
XXIII. 51. S. LUKE. 203 
 
 saved others ; let him save himself, if this is 
 
 36 the Christ of God, his chosen. And the sol- 
 diers also mocked him, coming to him, offering 
 
 37 him vinegar, and saying, If thou art the King 
 
 38 of the Jews, save thyself. And there was also 
 a superscription over him, this is the king 
 
 OF THE JEWS. 
 
 39 And one of the malefactors which were 
 hanged railed on him, saying, Art not thou the 
 
 40 Christ ? save thyself and us. But the other 
 answered, and rebuking him said. Dost thou 
 not even fear God, seeing thou art in the same 
 
 41 condemnation? And we indeed justly; for we 
 receive the due reward of our deeds : but this 
 
 42 man hath done nothing amiss. And he said, 
 
 Jesus, remember me when thou comest Mn thy 'Some ancient 
 
 43 kingdom. And he said unto him. Verily I say '^^^j^]hy 
 unto thee. To-day shalt thou be with me in kingdom. 
 Paradise. 
 
 44 And it was now about the sixth hour, and 
 
 a darkness came over the whole ^land until the = Or, earth 
 
 45 ninth hour, ^the sun's light failing : and the veil = Gr. the sun 
 
 46 of the * temple was rent in the midst. 'And ^^o^fanc 
 when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he tuary 
 said. Father, into thy hands I commend my '■'Or, And 
 spirit : and having said this, he gave up the withaYou'I 
 
 47 ghost. And when the centurion saw what was ^''''«. -fa^'^ 
 done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this 
 
 48 was a rig-hteous man. And all the multitudes 
 that came together to this sight, when they 
 beheld the things that were done, returned 
 
 49 smiting their breasts. And all his acquaintance, 
 and the women that followed with him from 
 Galilee, stood afar off, seeing these things. 
 
 50 And behold, a man named Joseph, who was 
 
 51 a councillor, a good man and a righteous (he 
 had not consented to their counsel and deed), 
 a man of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews, who 
 
204 
 
 ■S". LUKE. 
 
 XXIII. sr. 
 
 ' Gr. began to 
 da'um. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit o/t/ie 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 ' Gr. him that 
 
 liveth. 
 
 * Some ancient 
 
 authorities 
 
 omit He is not 
 
 here, but is 
 
 risen. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 OToMfrofn the 
 ionib. 
 
 " Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit ver. I3. 
 
 was looking for the kingdom of God : this man 52 
 Avent to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus, 
 And he took it down, and wrapped it in a S3 
 linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb that was 
 hewn in stone, where never man had yet lain. 
 And it was the day of the Preparation, and the S4 
 sabbath Mrew on. And the women, which had 55 
 come with him out of Galilee, followed after, 
 and beheld the tomb, and how his body was 
 laid. And they returned, and prepared spices 56 
 and ointments. 
 
 And on the sabbath they rested according to 
 the commandment. But on the first day of the i 24 
 week, at early dawn, they came unto the tomb, 
 bringing the spices which they had prepared. 
 And they found the stone rolled away from the 2 
 tomb. And they entered in, and found not 3 
 the body ^of the Lord Jesus. And it came to 4 
 pass, while they were perplexed thereabout, be- 
 hold, two men stood by them in dazzling ap- 
 parel : and as they were affrighted, and bowed 5 
 down their faces to the earth, they said unto 
 them. Why seek ye ^the living among the 
 dead ? *He is not here, but is risen : remember 6 
 how he spake unto you when he was yet in 
 Galilee, saying that the Son of man must be de- 7 
 livered up into the hands of sinful men, and be 
 crucified, and the third day rise again. And 8 
 they remembered his words, and returned °from 9 
 the tomb, and told all these things to the 
 eleven, and to all the rest. Now they were 10 
 Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the 
 mother of James : and the other women with 
 them told these things unto the apostles. 
 And these words appeared in their sight as it 
 idle talk; and they disbelieved them. "But 12 
 Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb ; and 
 stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen 
 
XXIV. 25- "S. LUKE. 
 
 cloths by themselves ; and he ^ departed to his ' Or, departed, 
 home, wondering at that which was come to '^'uhhhmeif 
 pass. 
 
 13 And behold, two of them were going that 
 very day to a village named Emmaus, which 
 
 14 was threescore furlongs from Jerusalem. And 
 they communed with each other of all these 
 
 15 things which had happened. And it came to 
 pass, while they communed and questioned 
 together, that Jesus himself drew near, and 
 
 16 went with them. But their eyes were holden 
 
 17 that they should not know him. And he said 
 
 unto them, ^What communications are these ' Gr. what 
 that ye have one with another, as ye walk ? "^hesethatye 
 
 18 And they stood still, looking sad. And one exehangeom 
 
 . , ■' , r^-i ^ • .J . with another. 
 
 of them, named Cleopas, answermg said unto 
 
 him, ^Dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem ^ Or, Dost thotc 
 
 and not know the things which are come to fi''je"uMiem, 
 
 19 pass there in these days ? And he said unto andknowest 
 them, What things ? And they said unto him, ^htngs* 
 The things concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which 
 
 was a prophet mighty in deed and word be- 
 
 20 fore God and all the people : and how the 
 chief priests and" our rulers delivered him up 
 to be condemned to death, and crucified him. 
 
 2 1 But we hoped that it was he which should 
 redeem Israel. Yea and beside all this, it is 
 now the third day since these things came to 
 
 22 pass. Moreover certain women of our com- 
 pany amazed us, having been early at the 
 
 23 tomb ; and when they found not his body, 
 they came, saying, that they had also seen 
 a vision of angels, which said that he was 
 
 24 alive. And certain of them that were with 
 us went to the tomb, and found it even 
 so as the women had said: but him they 
 
 25 saw not. And he said unto them, O foolish 
 
 men, and slow of heart to believe * in all that ' Or, after 
 
2o6 3'. LUKE. XXIV. 25. 
 
 the prophets have spoken ! Behoved it not the 26 
 Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into 
 his glory? And beginning from Moses and 27 
 from all the prophets, he interpreted to them 
 in all the scriptures the things concerning him- 
 self. And they drew nigh unto the village, 28 
 whither they were going : and he made as 
 though he would go further. And they con- 29 
 strained him, saying, Abide with us : for it is 
 toward evening, and the day is now far spent. 
 And he went in to abide with them. And 30 
 it came to pass, when he had sat down with 
 •Or, &o/ them to meat, he took the ^bread, and blessed 
 
 it, and brake, and gave to them. And their 31 
 eyes were opened, and they knew him ; and 
 he vanished out of their sight. And they said 32 
 one to another. Was not our heart burning 
 within us, while he spake to us in the way, 
 while he opened to us the scriptures ? And 33 
 they rose up that very hour, and returned to 
 Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered toge- 
 ther, and them that were with them, saying, 34 
 The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared 
 to Simon. And they rehearsed the things that 35 
 happened in the way, and how he was known 
 of them in the breaking of the bread. 
 
 And as they spake these things, he him- 36 
 =i Some ancient Self stood in the midst of them, ^and saith unto 
 omSL.v/. them. Peace be_ unto you. But they were ter- 37 
 unto them, rified and affrighted, and supposed that they 
 
 beheld a spirit. And he said unto them. Why 38 
 are ye troubled ? and wherefore do reasonings 
 arise in your heart ? See my hands and my 39 
 feet, that it is I myself : handle me, and see ; 
 for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye be- 
 'Some ancient hold me having. 3 And when he had said this, 40 
 o"r.'4o. he shewed them his hands and his feet. And 41 
 while they still disbelieved for joy, and won- 
 
 Peace be unto 
 you. 
 
XXIV. 53- 
 
 5. LUKE. 
 
 207 
 
 dered, he said unto them, Have ye here any- 
 
 42 thing to eat ? And they gave him a piece of 
 
 43 a broiled fish\ And he took it, and did eat 
 before them. 
 
 44 And he said unto them. These are my words 
 which I spake unto you, while I was yet with 
 you, how that all things must needs be ful- 
 filled, which are written in the law of Moses, 
 and the prophets, and the psalms, concerning 
 
 45 me. Then opened he their mind, that they 
 
 46 might understand the scriptures ; and he said 
 unto them, Thus it is written, that the Christ 
 should suffer, and rise again from the dead the 
 
 47 third day; and that repentance ^and remission 
 of sins should be preached in his name unto 
 
 48 all the ^nations, beginning from Jerusalem. Ye 
 
 49 are witnesses of these things. And behold, I 
 send forth the promise of my Father upon you : 
 but tarry ye in the city, until ye be clothed 
 with power from on high. 
 
 go And he led them out until they were over 
 against Bethany : and he lifted up his hands, 
 
 51 and blessed them. And it came to pass, while 
 he blessed them, he parted from them, *and 
 
 52 was carried up into heaven. And they ^wor- 
 shipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with 
 
 53 great joy : and were continually in the temple, 
 blessing God. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 add and a 
 honeycomb, ' 
 
 '^ Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read unto. 
 
 ^ Or, nations. 
 Beginning 
 from Jeru- 
 salem, ye are 
 witnesses 
 
 * Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit and was 
 carried -up 
 into heaven. 
 ^ Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit wor- 
 shipped him J 
 and. 
 
THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 ' Or, through 
 
 ' Or, was not 
 
 anything 
 
 made. That 
 
 which hath 
 
 been made was 
 
 life 2 ft him ; 
 
 and the life 
 
 &c. 
 
 ^ Or, overcame. 
 
 See ch. xii. 35 
 
 (Gr,). 
 
 ' Or, The trite 
 
 light, which 
 
 lighteth every 
 
 man, was 
 
 coming 
 
 ° Or, every 
 
 man as he 
 
 Cometh 
 
 " Gr. his own 
 
 things. 
 
 ' Or, begotten 
 ' Gr. bloods. 
 » Gr. taber- 
 nacled. 
 
 In the beginning was the Word, and the i 1 
 Word was with God, and the Word was God. 
 The same was in the beginning with God. 2 
 All things were made ^ by him ; and without 3 
 him ^was not anything made that hath been 
 made. In him was life ; and the life was the 4 
 light of men. And the light shineth in the 5 
 darkness ; and the darkness '^apprehended it 
 not. There came a man, sent from God, 6 
 whose name was John. The same came for 7 
 witness, that he might bear witness of the light, 
 that all might believe through him. He was 8 
 not the light, but came that he might bear wit- 
 ness of the light. *There was the true light, 9 
 even the light which lighteth ^ every man, 
 coming into the world. He was in the world, 10 
 and the world was made ^by him, and the 
 world knew him not. He came unto •'his own, n 
 and they that were his own received him not. 
 But as many as received him, to them gave he 12 
 the right to become children of God, even to 
 them that believe on his name : which were 13 
 ''born, not of * blood, nor of the will of the flesh, 
 nor of the will of man, but of God. And the 14 
 Word became flesh, and ^ dwelt among us (and 
 
I. 30- •S'. JOHN. 
 
 2C9 
 
 we beheld his glory, glory as of Hhe only be- ' Or, an only 
 gotten from the Father), full of g^race and truth. ^^sftf"fro"' 
 
 Til 1 • r 1 • 1 • , . a father 
 
 15 John beareth witness of him, and crieth, saying, 
 
 ^This was he of whom I said. He that cometh 'Someandent 
 after me is become before me : for he was ^^^j^kuwas 
 
 16 ^before me. For of his fulness we all received, he that said). 
 
 17 and grace for grace. For the law was given ' Gr. first in 
 *by Moses; grace and truth came *by Jesus ['s^"';/""- 
 
 n /^i • ^ -NT 11 r~. 1 •' ■' . Or, through 
 
 18 Christ. JNo man hath seen God at any time; 
 
 '^the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom = Many very 
 of the Father, he hath declared him. ancient autho- 
 
 . J . . . , nties read hod 
 
 19 And this IS the witness of John, when the oniybegMen. 
 Jews sent unto him from Jerusalem priests and 
 
 20 Levites to ask him, Who art thou ? And he 
 confessed, and denied not; and he confessed, 
 
 21 I am not the Christ. And they asked him, 
 What then ? Art thou Elijah ? And he saith, 
 I am not. Art thou the prophet ? And he 
 
 22 answered, No. They said therefore unto him, 
 Who art thou ? that we may give an answer 
 to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thy- 
 
 23 self? He said, I am the voice of one crying 
 in the wilderness. Make straight the way of 
 
 24 the Lord, as said Isaiah the prophet. *And • Or, ^k</ 
 
 25 they had been sent from the Pharisees. And f^™- 'ff 
 
 1 111- 1 -1 1 • iTTi 1 been sent from 
 
 they asked him, and said unto him, Why then among the 
 baptizest thou, if thou art not the Christ, ^^'"^'"^ 
 
 26 neither Elijah, neither the prophet ? John 
 answered them, saying, I baptize ^with water : ' or, in 
 in the midst of you standeth one whom ye 
 
 27 know not, even he that cometh after me, the 
 latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to 
 
 28 unloose. These things were done in ^Bethany "Many ancient 
 beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. re"aS^^«. 
 
 29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto rah, some, 
 him, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God, ^'''''"■''''^''■ 
 
 30 which ^taketh away the sin of the world ! This » Ot, beareth 
 is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man '''^"" 
 
5'. JOHN. 
 
 I. 30. 
 
 ' Gr. first in 
 regard of ine. 
 
 Or, ill 
 
 Or, Teacher 
 
 ' That is. 
 Anointed. 
 
 ° Gr. Joanes : 
 called in 
 Matt. xvi. 17, 
 Jonah, 
 
 ' That is, ^<pf/J 
 or i'i'uKf. 
 
 which is become before me : for he was ^be- 
 fore me. And I knew him not; but that he 31 
 should be made manifest to Israel, for this cause 
 came I baptizing ^with water. And John bare 32 
 witness, saying, I have beheld the Spirit de- 
 scending as a dove out of heaven ; and it 
 abode upon him. And I knew him not : but 33 
 he that sent me to baptize ^with water, he 
 said unto me, Upon whomsoever thou shalt 
 see the Spirit descending, and abiding upon 
 him, the same is he that baptizeth ^with the 
 Holy Spirit. And I have seen, and have borne 34 
 witness that this is the Son of God. 
 
 Again on the morrow John was standing, and 35 
 two of his disciples ; and he looked upon Jesus 36 
 as he walked, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of 
 God ! And the two disciples heard him speak, 37 
 and they followed Jesus. And Jesus turned, 38 
 and beheld them following, and saith unto 
 them, What seek ye ? And they said unto 
 him, Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, 
 ^Master), where abidest thou ? He saith unto 39 
 them, Come, and ye shall see. They came 
 therefore and saw where he abode ; and they 
 abode with him that day : it was about the 
 tenth hour. One of the two that heard John 40 
 speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon 
 Peter's brother. He findeth first his own 41 
 brother Simon, and saith unto him. We have 
 found the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, 
 * Christ). He brought him unto Jesus. Jesus 42 
 looked upon him, and said, Thou art Simon 
 the son of ^ John : thou shalt be called Cephas 
 (which is by interpretation, ^ Peter). 
 
 On the morrow he was minded to go forth 43 
 into Galilee, and he findeth Philip : and Jesus 
 saith unto him, Follow me. Now Philip was 44 
 from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and 
 
II. 9. S.JOHN. 211 
 
 45 Peter. Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith 
 unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses 
 in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus 
 
 46 of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. And Natha- 
 nael said unto him. Can any good thing come 
 out of Nazareth ? Philip saith unto him, Come 
 
 47 and see. Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, 
 and saith of him, Behold, an Israelite indeed, 
 
 48 in whom is no guile ! Nathanael saith unto 
 him, Whence knowest thou me ? Jesus an- 
 swered and said unto him, Before Philip called 
 thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw 
 
 49 thee. Nathanael answered him. Rabbi, thou 
 aft the Son of God ; thou art King of Israel. 
 
 50 Jesus answered and said unto him. Because I 
 said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig 
 tree, believest thou ? thou shalt see greater 
 
 51 things than these. And he saith unto him. 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye shall see the 
 heaven opened, and the angels of God ascend- 
 ing and descending upon the Son of man. 
 
 2 I And the third day there was a marriage in 
 Cana of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus was 
 
 2 there : and Jesus also was bidden, and his 
 
 3 disciples, to the marriage. And when the wftie 
 failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, 
 
 4 They have no wine. And Jesus saith unto her. 
 Woman, what have I to do with thee ? mine 
 
 5 hour is not yet come. His mother saith unto 
 the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, 
 
 6 do it. Now there were six waterpots of stone 
 set there after the Jews' manner of purifying, 
 
 7 containing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus 
 saith unto them. Fill the waterpots with water. 
 
 8 And they filled them up to the brim. And he 
 saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto 
 
 9 the ^ ruler of the feast. And they bare it. And ' Or, steward 
 when the ruler of the feast tasted the water 
 
 p 2 
 
212 S.JOHN. II. 9. 
 
 " Or, that it ^ HOW bccome wine, and knew not whence it 
 had become y^^^ f^Q^^ the Servants which had drawn the 
 water knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the 
 bridegroom, and saith unto him, Every man 10 
 setteth on first the good wine ; and when men 
 have drunk freely, then that which is worse: 
 thou hast kept the good wine until now. This n 
 beginning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of 
 Galilee, and manifested his glory; and his 
 disciples believed on him. 
 
 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, 12 
 and his mother, and his brethren, and his dis- 
 ciples : and there they abode not many days. 
 
 And the passover of the Jews was at hand, 13 
 and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. And he found 14 
 in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep 
 and doves, and the changers of money sitting : 
 and he made a scourge of cords, and cast all 15 
 out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen ; 
 and he poured out the changers' money, and 
 overthrew their tables ; and to them that sold 16 
 the doves he said. Take these things hence; 
 make not my Father's house a house of mer- 
 chandise. His disciples remembered that it 17 
 was written, The zeal of thine house shall eat 
 me up. The Jews therefore answered and said 18 
 unto him. What sign shewest thou unto us, 
 seeing that thou doest these thijigs? Jesus 19 
 answered and said unto them, Destroy this 
 ^OT,sanctuaiy ^temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 
 
 The Jews therefore said. Forty and six years 20 
 was this ^ temple in building, and wilt thou raise 
 it up in three days ? But he spake of the Hemple 21 
 of his body. When therefore he was raised 22 
 from the dead, his disciples remembered that 
 he spake this ; and they believed the scripture, 
 and the word which Jesus had said. 
 
 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the pass- 23 
 
III. 13. S'. JOHN. 213 
 
 over, during the feast, many believed on his 
 
 24 name, beholding his signs which he did. But 
 Jesus did not trust himself unto them, for that he 
 
 25 knew all men, and because he needed not that 
 
 any one should bear witness concerning ^ man ; > Or, a man ,- 
 for he himself knew what was in man. ^'"'- ' ■"" """' 
 
 3 I Now there was a man of the Pharisees, 
 
 2 named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : the 
 same came unto him by night, and said to him. 
 Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come 
 from God : for no man can do these signs that 
 
 3 thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus 
 answered and said unto him. Verily, verily, I 
 
 say unto thee. Except a man be born ^anew, ^ Otjnm 
 
 4 he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nico- '^'^' 
 demus saith unto him. How can a man be born 
 when he is old ? can he enter a second time 
 
 5 into his mother's womb, and be born ? Jesus 
 answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Ex- 
 cept a man be born of water and the Spirit, he 
 
 6 cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That 
 which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that 
 
 7 which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel 
 not that I said unto thee. Ye must be born 
 
 8 ^anew. ^The wind bloweth where it listeth, and ^Ox.ThespiHt 
 thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest ^^"^^ '^ 
 not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : 
 
 so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 
 
 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him. How 
 
 10 can these things be ? Jesus answered and said 
 unto him. Art thou the teacher of Israel, 
 
 1 1 and understandest not these things ? Verily, 
 verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we 
 do know, and bear witness of that we have 
 
 12 seen; and ye receive not our witness. If I 
 told you earthly things, and ye believe not, 
 how shall ye believe, if I tell you heavenly 
 
 13 things ? And no man hath ascended into 
 
214 
 
 ^. JOHN. 
 
 III. 13-. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 omit which is 
 in heaven. 
 
 '' Or, believeth 
 in him may 
 have 
 
 ' Or, practiseth 
 * Or, convicted 
 
 ° Or, becatise 
 
 " Cr. wei-e 
 many waters. 
 
 heaven, but he that descended out of heaven, 
 even the Son of man, ^ which is in heaven. And 14 
 as Moses hfted up the serpent in the wilder- 
 ness, even so must the Son of man be Hfted 
 up: that whosoever ^believeth may in him 15 
 have eternal life. 
 
 For God so loved the world, that he gave 16 
 his only begotten Son, that whosoever be- 
 lieveth on him should not perish, but have 
 eternal life. For God sent not the Son into 17 
 the world to judge the world; but that the 
 world should be saved through him. He that 18 
 believeth on him is not judged : he that be- 
 lieveth not hath been judged already, because 
 he hath not believed on the name of the only 
 begotten Son of God. And this is the judge- 19 
 ment, that the light is come into the world, and 
 men loved the darkness rather than the light; 
 for their works were evil. For every one that 20 
 =*doeth ill hateth the light, and cometh not to 
 the light, lest his works should be * reproved. 
 But he that doeth the truth cometh to the 21 
 light, that his works may be made manifest, 
 ^ that they have been wrought in God. 
 
 After these things came Jesus and his dis- 22 
 ciples into the land of Judsa ; and there he 
 tarried with them, and baptized. And John 23 
 also was baptizing in ^non near to Salim, be- 
 cause there ^was much water there : and they 
 came, and were baptized. For John was not 24 
 yet cast into prison. There arose therefore 25 
 a questioning on the part of John's disciples with 
 a Jew about purifying. And they came unto 26 
 John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with 
 thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou hast borne 
 witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all 
 men come to him. John answered and said, A 27 
 man can receive nothing, except it have been - 
 
IV. 9. S.JOHN. 215 
 
 28 given him from heaven. Ye yourselves bear 
 me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, 
 
 29 but, that I am sent before him. He that hath 
 the bride is the bridegroom : but the friend of 
 the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth 
 him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bride- 
 groom's voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 
 
 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 
 
 31 He that cometh from above is above all : he 
 that is of the earth is of the earth, and of the 
 
 earth he speaketh : ^he that cometh from ' Some ancient 
 
 32 heaven is above all. What he hath seen and jg^ad/^^rta/ 
 heard, of that he beareth witness ; and no man conuthfrom 
 
 33 receiveth his witness. He that hath received tun"Jor"' 
 his witness hath set his seal to ikis, that God is what he hath 
 
 34 true. For he whom God hath sent speaketh ^^^«^«'^^^'^'-''- 
 the words of God : for he giveth not the Spirit 
 
 35 by measure. The Father loveth the Son, and 
 
 36 hath given all things into his hand. He that 
 believeth on the Son hath eternal life ; but he 
 
 that ^obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, = Or, bciievuh 
 but the wrath of God abideth on him. "*' 
 
 4 I When therefore the Lord knew how that the 
 Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making 
 
 2 and baptizing more disciples than John (al- 
 though Jesus himself baptized not, but his 
 
 3 disciples), he left Judsea, and departed again 
 
 4 into Galilee. And he must needs pass through 
 
 5 Samaria. So he cometh to a city of Samaria, 
 called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that 
 
 6 Jacob gave to his son Joseph: and Jacob's ^well ^Gt. spring-. 
 was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with ^"j but"noriu 
 his journey, sat *thus by the ^well. It was ver! 11,12. 
 
 7 about the sixth hour. There cometh a woman 'Or, oj^ckw 
 of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, 
 
 8 Give me to drink. For his disciples were gone 
 
 9 away into the city to buy food. The Samaritan 
 woman therefore saith unto him, How is it that 
 
2l6 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 IV. 9. 
 
 in^s with 
 Samaritans, 
 
 Or, Lord 
 
 thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which 
 'Some ancient am a Samaritan woman? (^For Jews have no 
 omit°^v/OTj dealings with Samaritans.) Jesus answered and 10 
 have no deal- said unto her. If thou knewest the gift of God, 
 and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to 
 drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him, and 
 he would have given thee living water. The 11 
 woman saith unto him, ^Sir, thou hast nothing 
 to draw Avith, and the well is deep : from 
 whence then hast thou that living water? Art 12 
 thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave 
 us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his 
 sons, and his cattle ? Jesus answered and said 13 
 unto her. Every one that drinketh of this water 
 shall thirst again : but whosoever drinketh of 14 
 the water that I shall give him shall never 
 thirst ; but the water that I shall give him 
 shall become in him a well of water springing 
 up unto eternal life. The woman saith unto 15 
 him, 2 Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, 
 neither come all the way hither to draw. Jesus 16 
 saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come 
 hither. The woman answered and said unto 17 
 him, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto 
 her. Thou saidst well, I have no husband : for 18 
 thou hast had five husbands ; and he whom 
 thou now hast is not thy husband : this hast 
 thou said truly. The woman saith unto him, 19 
 ^Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. Our 20 
 fathers worshipped in this mountain ; and ye 
 say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men 
 ought to worship. Jesus saith unto her, 21 
 Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when 
 neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, 
 shall ye worship the Father. Ye worship 22 
 that which ye know not : we worship that 
 which we know : for salvation is from the 
 Jews. But the hour cometh, and now is, 23 
 
IV. 39- S.JOHN. 217 
 
 when the true worshippers shall worship the 
 
 Father in spirit and truth : ^for such doth the ' Or, fir such 
 
 24 Father seek to be his worshippers. ^God is '^eekett'"''"' 
 a Spirit: and they that worship him must ■^o^, God is 
 
 25 worship in spirit and truth. The woman ■'/'"' 
 saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh 
 (which is called Christ) : when he is come, 
 
 26 he will declare unto us all things. Jesus saith 
 unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 
 
 27 And upon this came his disciples; and they 
 marvelled that he was speaking with a woman ; 
 yet no man said, What seekest thou ? or. Why 
 
 28 speakest thou with her ? So the woman left 
 her waterpot, and went away into the city, and 
 
 29 saith to the men, Come, see a man, which told 
 me all things that ever I did : can this be the 
 
 30 Christ ? They went out of the city, and were 
 
 31 coming to him. In the mean while the dis- 
 
 32 ciples prayed him, saying. Rabbi, eat. But he 
 said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye 
 
 33 know not. The disciples therefore said one 
 to another. Hath any man brought him aught 
 
 34 to eat ? Jesus saith unto them. My meat is to 
 do the will of him that sent me, and to accom- 
 
 35 plish his work. Say not ye, There are yet four 
 months, and then cometh the harvest ? behold, 
 I say unto you. Lift up your eyes, and look 
 
 on the fields, that they are ^ white already unto = Ox, white 
 
 36 harvest. He that reapeth receiveth wages, ""^tead^hf' 
 and gathereth fruit unto life eternal ; that he that reapeth 
 that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice ^'' 
 
 37 together. For herein is the saying true, One 
 
 38 soweth, and another reapeth. I sent you to 
 reap that whereon ye have not laboured : 
 others have laboured, and ye are entered 
 into their labour. 
 
 39 And from that city many of the Samaritans 
 believed on him because of the word of the 
 
2i8 S. JOHN. IV. 39. 
 
 woman, who testified, He told me all things 
 that ever I did. So when the Samaritans came 4° 
 unto him, they besought him to abide with 
 them : and he abode there two days. And 41 
 many more believed because of his word; and 42 
 they said to the woman, Now we believe, not 
 because of thy speaking : for we have heard 
 for ourselves, and know that this is indeed the 
 Saviour of the world. 
 
 And after the two days he went forth from 43 
 thence into Galilee. For Jesus himself testi- 44 
 fied, that a prophet hath no honour in his own 
 country. So when he came into Galilee, the 45 
 Galilaeans received him, having seen all the 
 things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast : 
 for they also went unto the feast. 
 
 He came therefore again unto Cana of Ga- 46 
 lilee, where he made the water wine. And 
 
 1 Or, king's there was a certain ^nobleman, whose son was 
 officer gj^j^ ^^ Capernaum. When he heard that Jesus 47 
 
 was come out of Judeea into Galilee, he went 
 unto him, and besought him that he would 
 come down, and heal his son ; for he was at 
 the point of death. Jesus therefore said unto 48 
 him. Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will 
 in no wise believe. The ^nobleman saith unto 49 
 
 2 Or, Lord him, ^Sir, come down ere my child die. Jesus 50 
 
 saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth. 
 The man believed the word that Jesus spake 
 unto him, and he went his way. And as he 51 
 ^Gr.bond- was now going down, his ^servants met him, 
 
 saying, that his son lived. So he inquired 52 
 of them the hour when he began to amend. 
 They said therefore unto him. Yesterday at 
 the seventh hour the fever left him. So the 53 
 father knew that it was at that hour in which 
 Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth : and him- 
 self believed, and his whole house. This is 54 
 
 servants. 
 
V. 17- S.JOHN. 
 
 219 
 
 again the second sign that Jesus did, having 
 come out of Judeea into Galilee. 
 5 I After these things there was ^a feast of the 'Many ancient 
 Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. reldX/L/. 
 
 2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep 
 
 gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew ^Beth- 'Some ancient 
 
 3 esda, having five porches. In these lay a re"ad°^i/l- 
 multitude of them that were sick, blind, halt, '^''^^' o'l^ers, 
 
 5 withered^. And a certain man was there, which s Many ancient 
 had been thirty and eight years in his infirmity, authorities 
 
 6 When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he OT^in^pIrt" ^ 
 had been now a long time in that case, he saith -waiting for the 
 
 7 unto him, Wouldest thou be made whole ? The Z^tlrfifor 
 sick man answered him, *Sir, I have no man, anangeiofthe 
 
 1 , -111 • 1 Lord went 
 
 when the water is troubled, to put me mto the downatcer- 
 pool : but while I am cominsf, another steppeth *?'■"■ {f^o"-\ 
 
 1 1 r T -1 1 • A • into the pool, 
 
 8 down before me. J esus saith unto him, Arise, and troubled 
 
 9 take up thy bed, and walk. And straightway '^Hf^rthcn 
 the man was made whole, and took up his bed jirst after the 
 and walked. ^t'^f 
 
 10 Now it was the sabbath on that day. So in was made 
 the Jews said unto him that was cured, It is Z'hat'soTver 
 the sabbath, and it is not lawful for thee to disease he was 
 
 11 take up thy bed. But he answered them, He i o/'x^^-a' 
 that made me whole, the same said unto me, 
 
 12 Take up thy bed, and walk. They asked him, 
 Who is the man that said unto thee, Take up 
 
 13 thy bed, and walk ? But he that was healed 
 wist not who it was : for Jesus had conveyed 
 himself away, a multitude being in the place. 
 
 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and 
 said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole : 
 sin no more, lest a worse thing befall thee. 
 
 15 The man went away, and told the Jews that 
 
 16 it was Jesus which had made him whole. And 
 for this cause did the Jews persecute Jesus, 
 because he did these things on the sabbath. 
 
 17 But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh 
 
2 20 i". JOHN. V. 17. 
 
 even until now, and I work. For this cause 18 
 therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, 
 because he not only brake the sabbath, but 
 also called God his own Father, making him- 
 self equal with God. 
 
 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, 19 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you. The Son can 
 do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the 
 Father doing : for what things soever he doeth, 
 these the Son also doeth in like manner. For 20 
 the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him 
 all things that himself doeth : and greater 
 works than these will he shew him, that ye 
 may marvel. For as the Father raiseth the 21 
 dead and quickeneth them, even so the Son 
 also quickeneth whom he will. For neither 22 
 doth the Father judge any man, but he hath 
 given all judgement unto the Son ; that all 23 
 may honour the Son, even as they honour 
 the Father. He that honoureth not the Son 
 honoureth not the Father which sent him. Ve- 24 
 rily, verily, I say unto you. He that heareth my 
 word, and believeth him that sent me, hath 
 eternal life, and cometh not into judgement, but 
 hath passed out of death into life. Verily, 25 
 verily, I say unto you. The hour cometh, and 
 now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of 
 the Son of God ; and they that hear shall live. 
 For as the Father hath life in himself, even so 26 
 gave he to the Son also to have life in himself: 
 and he gave him authority to execute judge- 27 
 Or, a son of ment, because he is Hhe Son of man. Marvel 28 
 not at this: for the hour cometh, in which all 
 that are in the tombs shall hear his voice, and 29 
 shall come forth ; they that have done good, 
 unto the resurrection of life ; and they that 
 'Ox.practised have ^ done ill, unto the resurrection of judge- 
 ment. 
 
 man 
 
V. 46. 5. JOHN. 221 
 
 30 I can of myself do nothing : as I hear, I 
 judge : and my judgement is righteous ; be- 
 cause I seek not mine own will, but the will 
 
 31 of him that sent me. If I bear witness of 
 
 32 myself, my witness is not true. It is another 
 that beareth witness of me; and I know 
 that the witness which he witnesseth of me is 
 
 33 true. Ye have sent unto John, and he hath 
 
 34 borne witness unto the truth. But the witness 
 which I receive is not from man : howbeit I 
 
 35 say these things, that ye may be saved. He 
 was the lamp that burneth and shineth: and ye 
 were willing to rejoice for a season in his light. 
 
 36 But the witness which I have is greater than 
 that of John : for the works which the Father 
 hath given me to accomplish, the very works 
 that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father 
 
 37 hath sent me. And the Father which sent me, 
 he hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither 
 heard his voice at any time, nor seen his form. 
 
 38 And ye have not his word abiding in you : 
 
 39 for whom he sent, him ye believe not. ^Ye '■Qt, Starch 
 search the scriptures, because ye think that 
 
 in them ye have eternal life ; and these are 
 
 40 they which bear witness of me ; and ye will 
 
 41 not come to me, that ye may have life. I 
 
 42 receive not glory from men. But I know you, 
 that ye have not the love of God in yourselves. 
 
 43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive 
 me not : if another shall come in his own name, 
 
 44 him ye will receive. How can ye believe, which 
 receive glory one of another, and the glory that 
 
 45 Cometh from ^the only God ye seek not? Think = Some ancient 
 not that I will accuse you to the Father : there readX'cK/j- 
 is one that accuseth you, even Moses, on whom one- 
 
 46 ye have set your hope. For if ye believed 
 Moses, ye would believe me ; for he wrote of 
 
■2-22 
 
 5-. JOHN. 
 
 V. 45. 
 
 ' Gr. loaves. 
 
 ' See marginal 
 note on Matt, 
 xviii 28. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read si^ns. 
 
 me. But if ye believe not his writings, how 47 
 shall ye believe my words ? 
 
 After these things Jesus went away to the 1 
 other side of the sea of Galilee, which is ^Ae sea 
 of Tiberias. And a great multitude followed 2 
 him, because they beheld the signs which he 
 did on them that were sick. And Jesus went 3 
 up into the mountain, and there he sat with his 
 disciples. Now the passover, the feast of the 4 
 Jews, was at hand. Jesus therefore lifting up 5 
 his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude 
 cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence 
 are we to buy ^ bread, that these may eat ? And 6 
 this he said to prove him : for he himself knew 
 what he would do. Philip answered him, Two 7 
 hundred ^ pennyworth of '^ bread is not sufficient 
 for them, that every one may take a little. 
 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's 8 
 brother, saith unto him. There is a lad here, 9 
 which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes : 
 but what are these among so many? Jesus 
 said. Make the people sit down. Now there was 
 much grass in the place. So the men sat down, 
 in number about five thousand. Jesus there- n 
 fore took the loaves; and having given thanks, 
 he distributed to them that were set down ; 
 likewise also of the fishes as much as they 
 would. And when they were filled, he saith 12 
 unto his disciples. Gather up the broken pieces 
 which remain over, that nothing be lost. So 
 they gathered them up, and filled twelve bas- 
 kets with broken pieces from the five barley 
 loaves, which remained over unto them that 
 had eaten. When therefore the people saw 
 the ^sign which he did, they said. This is of a 
 truth the prophet that cometh into the world. 
 
 Jesus therefore perceiving that they were 
 about to come and take him by force, to make 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
VI. 28. S.JOHN. 223 
 
 him king, withdrew again into the mountain 
 himself alone. 
 
 16 And when evening came, his disciples went 
 
 17 down unto the sea ; and they entered into a 
 boat, and were going over the sea unto Ca- 
 pernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus 
 
 18 had not yet come to them. And the sea was 
 rising by reason of a great wind that blew. 
 
 19 When therefore they had rowed about five 
 and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold 
 Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh 
 
 20 unto the boat : and they were afraid. But he 
 
 21 saith unto them, It is I ; be not afraid. They 
 were willing therefore to receive him into the 
 boat : and straightway the boat was at the land 
 whither they were going. 
 
 22 On the morrow the multitude which stood on 
 the other side of the sea saw that there was 
 
 none other ■'boat there, save one, and that Jesus ^Gr.uttkhoat. 
 entered not with his disciples into the boat, but 
 
 23 that his disciples went away alone (howbeit 
 
 there came ''boats from Tiberias nigh unto the ^^Or.iutie 
 place where they ate the bread after the Lord 
 
 24 had given thanks) : when the multitude there- 
 fore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his 
 disciples, they themselves got into the ^ boats, 
 
 25 and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. And 
 when they found him on the other side of the 
 sea, they said unto him. Rabbi, when camest 
 
 26 thou hither ? Jesus answered them and said, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye seek me, not 
 because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the 
 
 27 loaves, and were filled. Work not for the meat 
 which perisheth, but for the meat which abideth 
 unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall 
 give unto you : for him the Father, even God, 
 
 28 hath sealed. They said therefore unto him, 
 What must we do, that we may work the 
 
 boats. 
 
2 24 S. JOHN, VI. 28. 
 
 works of God ? Jesus answered and said unto 29 
 them, This is the work of God, that ye believe 
 
 "■Ot, he sent on him whom %e hath sent. They said there- 30 
 fore unto him, What then doest thou for a 
 sign, that we may see, and believe thee ? what 
 workest thou ? Our fathers ate the manna in 31 
 the wilderness; as it is written, He gave them 
 bread out of heaven to eat. Jesus therefore 32 
 said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
 It was not Moses that gave you the bread out 
 of heaven ; but my Father giveth you the true 
 bread out of heaven. For the bread of God is 33 
 that which cometh down out of heaven, and 
 giveth life unto the world. They said therefore 34 
 unto him. Lord, evermore give us this bread. 
 Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life : 35 
 he that cometh to me shall not hunger, and he 
 that believeth on me shall never thirst. But I 36 
 said unto you, that ye have seen me, and yet 
 believe not. All that which the Father giveth 37 
 me shall come unto me ; and him that cometh 
 to me I will in no wise cast out. For I am 38 
 come down from heaven, not to do mine own 
 will, but the will of him that sent me. And this 39 
 is the will of him that sent me, that of all that 
 which he hath given me I should lose nothing, 
 but should raise it up at the last day. For this 40 
 is the will of my Father, that every one that be- 
 holdeth the Son, and believeth on him, should 
 
 « Or, that I have eternal life ; and ^ I will raise him up at 
 
 skoul^raise the kst day. 
 
 ^ The Jews therefore murmured concerning 41 
 him, because he said, I am the bread which 
 came down out of heaven. And they said, Is 42 
 not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father 
 and mother we know ? how doth he now say, 
 I am come down out of heaven ? Jesus an- 43 
 swered and said unto them. Murmur not amono- 
 
VI. 6o. S.JOHN. 225 
 
 44 yourselves. No man can come to me, except 
 the Father which sent me draw him : and I 
 
 45 will raise him up in the last day. It is written 
 in the prophets, And they shall all be taught 
 of God. Every one that hath heard from the 
 Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me. 
 
 46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save 
 he which is from God, he hath seen the Father. 
 
 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that be- 
 
 48 lieveth hath eternal life. I am the bread of life. 
 
 49 Your fathers did eat the manna in the wilder- 
 
 50 ness, and they died. This is the bread which 
 cometh down out of heaven, that a man may 
 
 51 eat thereof, and not die. I am the living bread 
 which came down out of heaven : if any man eat 
 of this bread, he shall live for ever : yea and 
 the bread which I will give is my flesh, for the 
 life of the world. 
 
 52 The Jews therefore strove one with another, 
 saying, How can this man give us his flesh to 
 
 53 eat ? Jesus therefore said unto them. Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh 
 of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have 
 
 54 not life in yourselves. He that eateth my flesh 
 and drinketh my blood hath eternal life ; and I 
 
 55 will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh 
 
 is ^meat indeed, and my blood is Mrink indeed. 'Gr.truettuat. 
 
 56 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood 
 
 57 abideth in me, and I in him. As the living 
 Father sent me, and I live because of the 
 Father ; so he that eateth me, he also shall live 
 
 58 because of me. This is the bread which came 
 down out of heaven : not as the fathers did eat, 
 and died : he that eateth this bread shall live 
 
 69 for ever. These things said he in ^ the syna- = Or, a syna. 
 
 gogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 
 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they 
 
 heard ikis, said, This is a hard saying ; who can 
 
 Q 
 
 ^ Gr. true 
 drink. 
 
 gogtii 
 
226 
 
 6". JOHN. 
 
 VI. 60. 
 
 "^ Or, hast 
 words 
 
 • Or, hint hear ^ it ? But Jesus knowing in himself that his 61 
 disciples murmured at this, said unto them, Doth 
 this cause you to stumble ? /^>^«/then if ye should 62 
 behold the Son of man ascending where he was 
 before? It is the spirit that quickeneth; the 63 
 flesh profiteth nothing : the words that I have 
 spoken unto you are spirit, and are life. But 64 
 there are some of you that believe not. For 
 Jesus knew from the beginning who they were 
 that believed not, and who it was that should 
 betray him. And he said, For this cause have 65 
 I said unto you, that no man can come unto me, 
 except it be given unto him of the Father. 
 
 Upon this many of his disciples went back, 66 
 and walked no more with him. Jesus said 67 
 therefore unto the twelve. Would ye also go 
 away ? Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to 68 
 whom shall we go ? thou ^ hast the words of 
 eternal life. And we have believed and know 69 
 that thou art the Holy One of God. Jesus an- 70 
 swered them. Did not I choose you the twelve, 
 and one of you is a devil ? Now he spake 71 
 of Judas ike son of Simon Iscariot, for he it 
 was that should betray him, being one of 
 the twelve. 
 
 And after these things Jesus walked in 1 7 
 Galilee : for he would not walk in Judsea, be- 
 cause the Jews sought to kill him. Now the 2 
 feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was 
 at hand. His brethren therefore said unto 3 
 him. Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that 
 thy disciples also may behold thy works which 
 thou doest. For no man doeth anything in \ 
 Some ancient secret, ^ and himself seeketh to be known 
 openly. If thou doest these things, manifest 
 thyself to the world. For even his brethren 5 
 did not believe on him. Jesus therefore saith 6 
 unto them, My time is not yet come ; but your 
 
 authorities 
 read and seek- 
 eth it to be 
 known openly 
 
VII. 23. S.JOHN. 227 
 
 7 time is alway ready. The world cannot hate 
 you ; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, 
 
 8 that its works are evil. Go ye up unto the 
 
 feast: I go not up ^yet unto this feast; because 'Many ancient 
 
 9 my time is not yet fulfilled. And having said q^*""/^^ 
 these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 
 
 10 But when his brethren were gone up unto 
 the feast, then went he also up, not publicly, 
 
 11 but as it were in secret. The Jews therefore 
 sought him at the feast, and said, Where is 
 
 12 he? And there was much murmuring among 
 the multitudes concerning him : some said. He 
 is a good man ; others said. Not so, but he 
 
 13 leadeth the multitude astray. Howbeit no man 
 spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 
 
 14 But when it was now the midst of the feast 
 Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 
 
 15 The Jews therefore marvelled, saying. How 
 knoweth this man letters, having never learned ? 
 
 16 Jesus therefore answered them, and said, My 
 teaching is not mine, but his that sent me. 
 
 17 If any man willeth to do his will, he shall 
 know of the teaching, whether it be of God, 
 
 18 or whether I speak from myself. He that 
 speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory : 
 but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent 
 him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness 
 
 19 is in him. Did not Moses give you the law, 
 and yet none of you doeth the law ? Why 
 
 20 seek ye to kill me ? The multitude answered. 
 
 Thou hast a ^ devil : who seeketh to kill thee? 'Gr. demon. 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one 
 
 2 3 work, and ye all ^marvel. For this cause hath 'Or, marvel 
 Moses given you circumcision (not that it is of ''mIZ' hlth"' 
 Moses, but of the fathers) ; and on the sabbath given you 
 
 23 ye circumcise a man. If a man receiveth cir- 
 cumcision on the sabbath, that the law of 
 Moses may not be broken ; are ye wroth with 
 
 circumcision 
 
2 28 3". JOHN. VII. 23. 
 
 me, because I made a man every whit whole 
 on the sabbath ? Judge not according to ap- 24 
 pearance, but judge righteous judgement. 
 
 Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is 25 
 not this he whom they seek to kill ? And lo, 26 
 he speaketh openly, and they say nothing unto 
 him. Can it be that the rulers indeed know 
 that this is the Christ ? Howbeit we know 27 
 this man whence he is : but when the Christ 
 Cometh, no one knoweth whence he is. Jesus 28 
 therefore cried in the temple, teaching and 
 saying. Ye both know me, and know whence 
 I am ; and I am not come of myself, but he 
 that sent me is true, whom ye know not. I 29 
 know him ; because I am from him, and he 
 sent me. They sought therefore to take him : 30 
 and no man laid his hand on him, because his 
 hour was not yet come. But of the multitude 31 
 many believed on him ; and they said. When 
 the Christ shall come, will he do more signs 
 than those which this man hath done ? The 32 
 Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these 
 things concerning him ; and the chief priests 
 and the Pharisees sent officers to take him. 
 Jesus therefore said, Yet a little while am I 33 
 with you, and I go unto him that sent me. 
 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and 34 
 where I am, ye cannot come. The Jews there- 35 
 fore said among themselves. Whither will this 
 man go that we shall not find him ? will he go 
 'Gr. e/: unto the Dispersion ^among the Greeks, and 
 
 teach the Greeks ? What is this word that he 36 
 said. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : 
 and where I am, ye cannot come ? 
 
 Now on the last day, the great day of the 37 
 feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man 
 thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. He 38 
 that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said. 
 
VIII. 3- S. JOHN. 229 
 
 out of his belly shall flow rivers of living 
 
 39 water. But this spake he of the Spirit, which 
 
 they that believed on him were to receive : ^for ■ Some ancient 
 the Spirit was not yet given ; because Jesus ^adT^T/L 
 
 40 was not yet glorified. Some of the multitude Holy spirit 
 therefore, when they heard these words, said, ™^,"'"-'"'' 
 
 41 This is of a truth the prophet. Others said, 
 This is the Christ. But some said. What, doth 
 
 42 the Christ come out of Galilee ? Hath not the 
 scripture said that the Christ cometh of the seed 
 of David, and from Bethlehem, the village where 
 
 43 David was? So there arose a division in the mul- 
 
 44 titude because of him. And some of them would 
 have taken him; but no man laid hands on him. 
 
 45 The officers therefore came to the chief 
 priests and Pharisees ; and they said unto 
 
 46 them, Why did ye not bring him ? The offi- 
 
 47 cers answered. Never man so spake. The 
 Pharisees therefore answered them. Are ye 
 
 48 also led astray ? Hath any of the rulers be- 
 
 49 lieved on him, or of the Pharisees ? But this 
 multitude which knoweth not the law are ac- 
 
 50 cursed. Nicodemus saith unto them (he that 
 
 51 came to him before, being one of them). Doth 
 our law judge a man, except it first hear from 
 
 52 himself and know what he doeth ? They an- 
 swered and said unto him. Art thou also of 
 Galilee? Search, and ^see that out of Galilee ■^Ox,see: for 
 ariseth no prophet. outofGaUke 
 
 53 ^ [And they went every man unto his own = Most of the 
 8 I house : but Jesus went unto the mount of rUks"^°" 
 
 2 Olives. And early in the morning he came Jphn vii. 53— 
 again into the temple, and all the people came Those which 
 unto him ; and he sat down, and taught them, contain it vary 
 
 3 And the scribes and the Pharisees bring a ^choti°e?. 
 
230 
 
 ^. JOHN. 
 
 VIII. 3- 
 
 woman taken in adultery ; and having set her 
 'Or, Teacher in the midst, they say unto him, ^Master, this 4 
 woman hath been taken in adultery, in the 
 very act. Now in the law Moses commanded 5 
 us to stone such : what then sayest thou of 
 'Ot, trying her? And this they said, ^tempting him, that 6 
 they might have whereof to accuse him. But 
 Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote 
 on the ground. But when they continued 7 
 asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto 
 them, He that is without sin among you, let 
 him first cast a stone at her. And again he 8 
 stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the 
 ground. And they, when they heard it, went 9 
 out one by one, beginning from the eldest, even 
 unto the last : and Jesus was left alone, and 
 the woman, where she was, in the midst. And lo 
 Jesus lifted up himself, and said unto her. 
 Woman, where are they ? did no man condemn 
 thee? And she said. No man. Lord. And n 
 Jesus said, Neither do I condemn thee : go 
 thy way ; from henceforth sin no more.] 
 
 13 
 
 Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, say- 
 ing, I am the light of the world : he that fol- 
 loweth me shall not walk in the darkness, but 
 shall have the light of life. The Pharisees 
 therefore said unto him. Thou bearest witness 
 of thyself; thy witness is not true. Jesus an- u 
 swered and said unto them, Even if I bear wit- 
 ness of myself, my witness is true ; for I know 
 whence I came, and whither I go ; but ye know 
 not whence I come, or whither I go. Ye judge 15 
 after the flesh ; I judge no man. Yea and if I 16 
 judge, my judgement is true ; for I am not alone, 
 but I and the Father that sent me. Yea and 17 
 
VIII. 33- S.JOHN. 231 
 
 in your law it is written, that the witness of two 
 
 1 8 men is true. I am he that beareth witness of 
 myself, and the Father that sent me beareth wit- 
 
 1 9 ness of me. They said therefore unto him, Where 
 is thy Father ? Jesus answered. Ye know neither 
 me, nor my Father : if ye knew me, ye would 
 
 20 know my Father also. These words spake he in 
 the treasury, as he taught in the temple ; and no 
 man took him ; because his hour was not yet come. 
 
 21 He said therefore again unto them, I go 
 away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in 
 
 22 your sin : whither I go, ye cannot come. The 
 Jews therefore said, Will he kill himself, that he 
 
 23 saith. Whither I go, ye cannot come ? And he 
 said unto them, Ye are from beneath ; I am 
 from above : ye are of this world ; I am not of 
 
 24 this world. I said therefore unto you, that ye 
 shall die in your sins : for except ye believe 
 
 25 that ^I am he, ye shall die in your sins. They ' Or, lam 
 said therefore unto him. Who art thou ? Jesus 
 
 said unto them, ^Even that which I have ' Or, i-iow is it 
 
 26 also spoken unto you from the beg-inning-. I that i even 
 
 , ■"■ , . •' , , °. 1 ° speak to you 
 
 have many thmgs to speak and to judge con- ataiu 
 cerning you : howbeit he that sent me is true ; 
 and the things which I heard from him, these 
 
 27 speak I ^unto the world. They perceived not ^o-x.inio. 
 
 28 that he spake to them of the Father. Jesus 
 therefore said, When ye have lifted up the Son 
 
 of man, then shall ye know that* I am he, and that * Or, lam 
 I do nothing of myself, but as the Father taught °„';^/X ''"■ 
 
 29 me, I speak these things. And he that sent me 
 is with me ; he hath not left me alone ; for I do 
 
 30 always the things that are pleasing to him. As 
 he spake these things, many believed on him. 
 
 31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had 
 believed him, If ye abide in my word, then are 
 
 32 ye truly my disciples ; and ye shall know the 
 
 33 truth, and the truth shall make you free. They 
 
232 
 
 S. JOHN. VIII. 33. 
 
 answered unto him, We be Abraham's seed, and 
 have never yet been In bondage to any man : 
 how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free ? Jesus 34 
 answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
 Every one that committeth sin is the bondser- 
 vant of sin. And the bondservant abideth not 35 
 in the house for ever : the son abideth for ever. 
 If therefore the Son shall make you free, ye 36 
 shall be free indeed. I know that ye are Abra- 37 
 ham's seed ; yet ye seek to kill me, because my 
 ' Or, hath no word ^hath not free course in you. I speak the 38 
 ^©r 7he°Fa- things which I have seen with '^my Father : and 
 ther: do ye ye also do the things which ye heard from your 
 'thethinfr' father. They answered and said unto him, Our 39 
 ■whichyeheard father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, If ye 
 ^FMhen ^were Abraham's children, *ye would do the 
 
 = Gr. are. works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill 40 
 *Someancient mc, a man that hath told you the truth, which 
 read^" ^do the I heard from God : this did not Abraham. Ye 4 r 
 works of Abra- do the works of your father. They said unto 
 him, We were not born of fornication ; we have 
 one Father, even God. Jesus said unto them, 42 
 If God were your Father, ye would love me : 
 for I came forth and am come from God ; for 
 neither have I come of myself, but he sent me. 
 ''Or, know Why do ye not ^ understand my speech ? Evenki 
 because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of 44 
 yottr father the devil, and the lusts of your 
 father it is your will to do. He was a murderer 
 •Some ancient from the beginning, and ^stood not in the truth, 
 read°w<;M. because there is no truth in him. 'When he 
 ''Or,whenone speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he 
 t%1akethlf is a liar, and the father thereof. But because 45 
 his own : for I say the truth, ye believe me not. Which of 46 
 fM^aiso y^^ convicteth me of sin ? If I say truth, why 
 
 do ye not believe me ? He that is of God 47 
 heareth the words of God : for this cause ye 
 hear them not, because ye are not of God. 
 
IX. 5. S. JOHN. 233 
 
 48 The Jews answered and said unto him, Say we 
 not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a 
 
 49^ devil? Jesus answered, I have not a Mevil; 'Gt. demon. 
 but I honour my Father, and ye dishonour me. 
 
 50 But I seek not mine own glory: there is one 
 
 51 that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you. If a man keep my word, he shall 
 
 52 never see death. The Jews said unto him. 
 Now we know that thou hast a ^ devil. Abra- 
 ham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest, 
 If a man keep my word, he shall never taste of 
 
 53 death. Art thou greater than our father Abra- 
 ham, which is dead ? and the prophets are 
 
 54 dead : whom makest thou thyself .'' Jesus an- 
 swered. If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing : 
 it is my Father that glorifieth me ; of whom ye 
 
 55 say, that he is your God ; and ye have not 
 known him : but I know him ; and if I should 
 say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a 
 
 56 liar : but I know him, and keep his word. Your 
 
 father Abraham rejoiced ^to see my day; and "Or, that he 
 
 57 he saw it, and was glad. The Jews therefore '^'^^'^'"^ 
 said unto him. Thou art not yet fifty years old, 
 
 58 and hast thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said unto 
 them. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Before 
 
 59 Abraham ^was, I am. They took up stones ^CT.wasbom. 
 therefore to cast at him : but Jesus *hid him- '^ Or, was hid- 
 self, and went out of the temple «. _ ^f;'' "'"^ """'' 
 
 9 I And as he passed by, he saw a man blind s Many ancient 
 
 2 from his birth. And his disciples asked him, authorities 
 
 _ , , . , ,. 1 . ,'■ . , . aAa and going 
 
 saymg. Rabbi, who did sin, this man, or his through the 
 
 3 parents, that he should be born blind ? Jesus "^f,^^fj'^^ 
 answered, Neither did this man sin, nor his andso^assed 
 parents : but that the works of God should *>'■ 
 
 4 be made manifest in him. We must work the 
 works of him that sent me, while it is day: the 
 
 5 night cometh, when no man can work. When 
 I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 
 
2 34 •S'. JOHN. IX. 6. 
 
 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the 6 
 'Ox, and with ground, and made clay of the spittle, ^and 7 
 the day thereof anointed his eyes with the clay, and said unto 
 
 anointed ms, . . ■>, 1/-1A., /i.i 
 
 eyes him, Go, wash m the pool of Siloam (which is 
 
 by interpretation. Sent). He went away there- 
 fore, and washed, and came seeing. The neigh- 8 
 bours therefore, and they which saw him afore- 
 time, that he was a beggar, said. Is not this he 
 that sat and begged .? Others said, It is he : 9 
 others said. No, but he is like him. He said, 
 I am he. They said therefore unto him. How 10 
 then were thine eyes opened? He answered, n 
 The man that is called Jesus made clay, and 
 anointed mine eyes, and said unto me. Go to 
 Siloam, and wash : so I went away and washed, 
 and I received sight. And they said unto him, 12 
 Where is he ? He saith, I know not. 
 _ They bring to the Pharisees him that afore- 13 
 time was blind. Now it was the sabbath on 14 
 the day when Jesus made the clay, and opened 
 his eyes. Again therefore the Pharisees also 15 
 asked him how he received his sight. And he 
 said unto them. He put clay upon mine eyes, 
 and I washed, and do see. Some therefore 16 
 of the Pharisees said, This man is not from 
 God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. 
 But others said, How can a man that is a sin- 
 ner do such signs ? And there was a division 
 among them. They say therefore unto the 17 
 blind man again. What sayest thou of him, in 
 that he opened thine eyes ? And he said. He 
 is a prophet. The Jews therefore did not be- i8 
 lieve concerning him, that he had been blind, 
 and had received his sight, until they called the 
 parents of him that had received his sight, and 19 
 asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye 
 say was born blind ? how then doth he now 
 see ? His parents answered and said, We know 20 
 
IX. 36. S. JOHN. 235 
 
 that this is our son, and that he was born 
 
 21 blind : but how he now seeth, we know not ; 
 or who opened his eyes, we know not: ask 
 him ; he is of age ; he shall speak for himself. 
 
 22 These things said his parents, because they 
 feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed 
 already, that if any man should confess him to 
 be Christ, he should be put out of the syna- 
 
 23 gogue. Therefore said his parents. He is of 
 
 24 age ; ask him. So they called a second time 
 the man that was blind, and said unto him, 
 Give glory to God : we know that this man is 
 
 25 a sinner. He therefore answered. Whether he 
 be a sinner, I know not : one thing I know, 
 
 26 that, whereas I was blind, now I see. They 
 said therefore unto him. What did he to thee ? 
 
 27 how opened he thine eyes ? He answered 
 them, I told you even now, and ye did not 
 hear : wherefore would ye hear it again ? would 
 
 28 ye also become his disciples ? And they reviled 
 him, and said. Thou art his disciple; but we 
 
 29 are disciples of Moses. We know that God 
 hath spoken unto Moses : but as for this man, 
 
 30 we know not whence he is. The man answered 
 and said unto them. Why, herein is the marvel, 
 that ye know not whence he is, and yet he 
 
 31 opened mine eyes. We know that God heareth 
 not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of 
 
 32 God, and do his will, him he heareth. Since 
 the world began it was never heard that any 
 
 33 one opened the eyes of a man born blind. If 
 this man were not from God, he could do 
 
 34 nothing. They answered and said unto him. 
 Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost 
 thou teach us ? And they cast him out. 
 
 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and 'Many ancient 
 finding him, he said, Dost thou believeon Hhe "^^^J^^,, 
 
 36 Son of God ? He answered and said, And of man. 
 
236 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 IX. 36. 
 
 ' Or, a shep- 
 herd 
 
 ' Or, proverb 
 
 ' Or, have 
 abundance 
 
 who is he, Lord, that I may believe on him ? 
 Jesus said unto him. Thou hast both seen him, 37 
 and he it is that speaketh with thee. And he 38 
 said, Lord, I beheve. And he worshipped him. 
 And Jesus said. For judgement came I into this 39 
 world, that they which see not may see ; and 
 that they which see may become blind. Those 40 
 of the Pharisees which were with him heard 
 these things, and said unto him. Are we also 
 blind ? Jesus said unto them. If ye were blind, 41 
 ye would have no sin : but now ye say, We 
 see : your sin remaineth. 
 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that i 10 
 entereth not by the door into the fold of the 
 sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the 
 same is a thief and a robber. But he that 2 
 entereth in by the door is Hhe shepherd of the 
 sheep. To him the porter openeth ; and the 3 
 sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his own 
 sheep by name, and leadeth them out. When 4 
 he hath put forth all his own, he goeth before 
 them, and the sheep follow him : for they know 
 his voice. And a stranger will they not follow, 5 
 but will flee from him : for they know not the 
 voice of strangers. This Sparable spake Jesus 6 
 unto them : but they understood not what 
 things they were which he spake unto them. 
 
 Jesus therefore said unto them again. Verily, 7 
 verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the 
 sheep. All that came before me are thieves 8 
 and robbers : but the sheep did not hear them. 
 I am the door : by me if any man enter in, he 9 
 shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and 
 shall find pasture. The thief cometh not, but 10 
 that he may steal, and kill, and destroy: I 
 came that they may have life, and may ^have 
 it abundantly. I am the good shepherd: the n 
 good shepherd layeth down his life for the 
 
X. 28. 
 
 5-. JOHN. 
 
 237 
 
 12 sheep. He that is a hirehng, and not a shep- 
 herd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth 
 the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and 
 fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scat- 
 
 13 tereth them : he fieeth because he is a hireling, 
 
 14 and careth not for the sheep. I am the good 
 shepherd ; and I know mine own, and mine 
 
 15 own know me, even as the Father knoweth me, 
 and I know the Father ; and I lay down my 
 
 16 life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, 
 which are not of this fold : them also I must 
 ^ bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and ^they 
 
 17 shall become one flock, one shepherd. There- 
 fore doth the Father love me, because I lay 
 
 18 down my life, that I may take it again. No 
 one ^taketh it away from me, but I lay it down 
 of myself. I have * power to lay it down, and 
 I have * power to take it again. This command- 
 ment received I from my Father. 
 
 19 There arose a division again among the 
 
 20 Jews because of these words. And many of 
 them said. He hath a ^ devil, and is mad ; why 
 
 2 1 hear ye him ? Others said. These are not the 
 sayings of one possessed with a * devil. Can 
 a ^devil open the eyes of the blind ? 
 
 22 *And it was the feast of the dedication at 
 
 23 Jerusalem : it was winter ; and Jesus was walk- 
 
 24 ing in the temple in Solomon's porch. The 
 Jews therefore came round about him, and said 
 unto him. How long dost thou hold us in sus- 
 pense? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly. 
 
 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye be- 
 lieve not: the works that I do in my Father's 
 
 26 name, these bear witness of me. But ye be- 
 
 27 lieve not, because ye are not of my sheep. My 
 sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and 
 
 28 they follow me : and I give unto them eternal 
 life ; and they shall never perish, and no one 
 
 > Or, lead 
 
 ' Or, there 
 shall be one 
 
 ^ Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read took it 
 away, 
 
 * Or, right 
 
 ' Gr. demon. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read At that 
 time was the 
 feast. 
 
238 
 
 6-. JOHN. 
 
 X. 28. 
 
 ' Some ancient shall 
 
 authorities 
 
 read That 
 
 ■which my 
 
 Father hath 
 
 given unto m(. 
 
 " Or, aught 
 
 ^ Or, con- 
 secrated 
 
 snatch them out of my hand. -^My 29 
 Father, which hath given i/iem unto me, is 
 greater than all ; and no one is able to snatch 
 '^ them out of the Father's hand. I and the 30 
 Father are one. The Jews took up stones 31 
 again to stone him. Jesus answered them, 32 
 Many good works have I shewed you from the 
 Father ; for which of those works do ye stone 
 me ? The Jews answered him, For a good 33 
 work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy; 
 and because that thou, being a man, makest 
 thyself God. Jesus answered them. Is it not 34 
 written in your law, I said, Ye are gods ? If he 35 
 called them gods, unto whom the word of God 
 came (and the scripture cannot be broken), say 36 
 ye of him, whom the Father ^sanctified and 
 sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; be- 
 cause I said, I am the Son of God ? If I do not 37 
 the works of my Father, believe me not. But 38 
 if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe 
 the works : that ye may know and understand 
 that the Father is in me, and I in the Father. 
 They sought again to take him : and he went 39 
 forth out of their hand. 
 
 And he went away again beyond Jordan into 40 
 the place where John was at the first baptizing ; 
 and there he abode. And many came unto 41 
 him ; and they said, John indeed did no sign : 
 but all things whatsoever John spake of this 
 man were true. And many believed on him 42 
 there. 
 
 Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of 1 11 
 Bethany, of the village of Mary and her sister 
 Martha. And it was that Mary which anointed 2 
 the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with 
 her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. The 3 
 sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord, 
 behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. But 4 
 
XI. 21. 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 239 
 
 when Jesus heard it, he said, This sickness 
 is. not unto death, but for the glory of God, 
 that the Son of God may be glorified thereby. 
 
 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and 
 
 6 Lazarus. When therefore he heard that he 
 was sick, he abode at that time two days in 
 
 7 the place where he was. Then after this he 
 saith to the disciples. Let us go into Judsea 
 
 8 again. The disciples say unto him. Rabbi, the 
 Jews were but now seeking to stone thee ; and 
 
 9 goest thou thither again ? Jesus answered. Are 
 there not twelve hours in the day ? If a man 
 walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he 
 
 10 seeth the light of this world. But if a man 
 walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the 
 
 11 light is not in him. These things spake he: 
 and after this he saith unto them. Our friend 
 Lazarus is fallen asleep ; but I go, that I may 
 
 12 awake him out of sleep. The disciples there- 
 fore said unto him, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, 
 
 13 he will '^ recover. Now Jesus had spoken of 'Cr.ie saved. 
 his death : but they thought that he spake of 
 
 14 taking rest in sleep. Then Jesus therefore 
 
 15 said unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. And 
 I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, 
 to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let 
 
 iG us go unto him. Thomas therefore, who is 
 called ^Didymus, said unto his fellow-disciples, 
 Let us also go, that we may die with him. 
 
 17 So when Jesus came, he found that he had 
 
 18 been in the tomb four days already. Now 
 Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen 
 
 19 furlongs off; and many of the Jews had come 
 to Martha and Mary, to console them con- 
 
 20 cerning their brother. Martha therefore, when 
 she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met 
 
 21 him : but Mary still sat in the house. Martha 
 therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst 
 
 ' Tliat is, 
 Twin. 
 
240 
 
 5'. JOHN. 
 
 XI. 21. 
 
 ' Or, her 
 
 sister, saying 
 
 sec7-etly 
 
 ' Or, Teacher 
 
 ' Gr. wail. 
 
 ' Gr. wailing. 
 ^ Or, was 
 moved with 
 indignation 
 in the spirit 
 ' Gr. troubled 
 himself. 
 
 '' Or, being 
 moved with 
 indignation 
 in himself 
 
 been here, my brother had not died. And 22 
 even now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt 
 ask of God, God will give thee. Jesus saith 23 
 unto her, Thy brother shall rise again, Martha 24 
 saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again 
 in the resurrection at the last day. Jesus said 25 
 unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life : 
 he that believeth on me, though he die, yet 
 shall he live : and whosoever liveth and be- 26 
 lieveth on me shall never die. Believest thou 
 this ? She saith unto him. Yea, Lord : I have 27 
 believed that thou art the Christ, the Son of 
 God, even he that cometh into the world. And 28 
 when she had said this, she went away, and 
 called Mary ^her sister secretly, saying, The 
 ^ Master is here, and calleth thee. And she, 29 
 when she heard it, arose quickly, and went 
 unto him. (Now Jesus was not yet come into 30 
 the village, but was still in the place where 
 Martha met him.) The Jews then which were 31 
 with her in the house, and were comforting 
 her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up 
 quickly and went out, followed her, supposing 
 that she was going unto the tomb to ^weep 
 there. Mary therefore, when she came where 32 
 Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, 
 saying unto him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, 
 my brother had not died. When Jesus there- 33 
 fore saw her * weeping, and the Jews also 
 * weeping which came with her, he ^groaned in 
 the spirit, and «was troubled, and said, Where 34 
 have ye laid him ? They say unto him. Lord, 
 come and see. Jesus wept. The Jews there- 35, 36 
 fore said. Behold how he loved him ! But 37 
 some of them said. Could not this man, which 
 opened the eyes of him that was blind, have 
 caused- that this man also should not die ? Jesus 38 
 therefore again '^groaning in himself cometh to 
 
XI. 52- 
 
 5. JOHN. 
 
 241 
 
 ' Or, upon 
 
 " Or, grave- 
 bands 
 
 the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone 
 
 39 lay ^against it. Jesus saith, Take ye away the 
 stone, Martha, the sister of him that was 
 dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he 
 stinketh : for he hath been dead four days. 
 
 40 Jesus saith unto her. Said I not unto thee, 
 that, if thou believedst, thou shouldest see 
 
 41 the glory of God ? So they took away the 
 stone. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said. 
 Father, I thank thee that thou heardest me. 
 
 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always : 
 but because of the multitude which standeth 
 around I said it, that they may believe that 
 
 43 thou didst send me. And when he had thus 
 spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, 
 
 44 come forth. He that was dead came forth, 
 bound hand and foot with ^ grave-clothes ; and 
 his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus 
 saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 
 
 45 Many therefore of the Jews, which came to 
 
 Mary and beheld ^that which he did, believed 'Manyandent 
 
 46 on him. But some of them went away to the re"ad m^m.^^ 
 Pharisees, and told them the things which Jesus which he did. 
 had done. 
 
 47 The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees 
 gathered a council, and said. What do we ? for 
 
 48 this man doeth many signs. If we _ let him 
 thus alone, all men will believe on him : and 
 the Romans will come and take away both our 
 
 49 place and our nation. But a certain one of 
 them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, 
 
 50 said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, nor do 
 ye take account that it is expedient for you that 
 one man should die for the people, and that 
 
 51 the whole nation perish not. Now this he said 
 not of himself: but being high priest that year, 
 he prophesied that Jesus should die for the 
 
 52 nation ; and not for the nation only, but that 
 
242 
 
 ^. JOHN. 
 
 XL 52. 
 
 ' See marginal 
 note on Mark 
 xiv. 3. 
 
 ' See marginal 
 note on Matt, 
 xviii. 28. 
 
 = Or, box 
 * Or, carried 
 what was put 
 therein 
 ' Or, Let her 
 alone : it was 
 that she might 
 keep it 
 
 he might also gather together into one the 
 children of God that are scattered abroad. 
 So from that day forth they took counsel that 53 
 they might put him to death. 
 
 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among 54 
 the Jews, but departed thence into the country 
 near to the wilderness, into a city called Eph- 
 raim ; and there he tarried with the disciples. 
 Now the passover of the Jews was at hand : 55 
 and many went up to Jerusalem out of the 
 country before the passover, to purify them- 
 selves. They sought therefore for Jesus, and 56 
 spake one with another, as they stood in the 
 temple. What think ye ? That he will not come 
 to the feast .'' Now the chief priests and the 57 
 Pharisees had given .commandment, that, if any 
 man knew where he was, he should shew it, 
 that they might take him. 
 
 Jesus therefore six days before the passover i 12 
 came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom 
 Jesus raised from the dead. So they made him 2 
 a supper there : and Martha served ; but Laza- 
 rus was one of them that sat at meat with him. 
 Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of 3 
 ^ spikenard, very precious, and anointed the feet 
 of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and 
 the house was filled with the odour of the oint- 
 ment. But Judas Iscariot, one of his disciples, 4 
 which should betray him, saith. Why was not 5 
 this ointment sold for three hundred ^ pence, and 
 given to the poor ? Now this he said, not be- 6 
 cause he cared for the poor; but because he 
 was a thief, and having the ^bag *took away 
 what was put therein. Jesus therefore said, 7 
 ^ Suffer her to keep it against the day of my 
 burying. For the poor ye have always with 8 
 you ; but me ye have not always. 
 
 The common people therefore of the Jews 9 
 
XII. 2 4. 5. JOHN. 243 
 
 learned that he was there : and they came, not 
 for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see 
 Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the 
 
 10 dead. But the chief priests took counsel that 
 
 1 1 they might put Lazarus also to death ; because 
 that by reason of him many of the Jews went 
 away, and believed on Jesus. 
 
 12 On the morrow ^a great multitude that had 'Some ancient 
 come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus ^ad mT^L;- 
 
 13 was coming to Jerusalem, took the branches of mmpeopu. 
 the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, 
 
 and cried out, Hosanna : Blessed is he that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord, even the 
 
 14 King of Israel. And Jesus, having found a 
 
 15 young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written. Fear 
 not, daughter of Zion : behold, thy King 
 
 1 6 cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. These things 
 understood not his disciples at the first : but 
 when Jesus was glorified, then remembered 
 they that these things were written of him, and 
 that they had done these things unto him. 
 
 17 The multitude therefore that was with him 
 when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and 
 
 18 raised him from the dead, bare witness. For 
 this cause also the multitude went and met 
 him, for that they heard that he had done this 
 
 19 sign. The Pharisees therefore said among 
 themselves, ^Behold how ye prevail nothing: ''Ox, Ye behold 
 lo, the world is gone after him. 
 
 20 Now there were certain Greeks among those 
 
 2 1 that went up to worship at the feast : these 
 therefore came to Philip, which was of Beth- 
 saida of Galilee, and asked him, saying. Sir, 
 
 22 we would see Jesus. Philip cometh and telleth 
 Andrew : Andrew cometh, and Philip, and they 
 
 23 tell Jesus. And Jesus answereth them, saying. 
 The hour is come, that the Soii of man should 
 
 24 be glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 
 R 2 
 
244 
 
 3". JOHN. 
 
 XII. 24. 
 
 Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth 
 and die, it abideth by itself alone ; but if it 
 die, it beareth much fruit. He that loveth his 25 
 
 'Or,j«// Mife loseth it; and he that hateth his ^life in 
 
 this world shall keep it unto life eternal. If 26 
 any man serve me, let him follow me ; and 
 where I am, there shall also my servant be : if 
 any man serve me, him will the Father honour. 
 Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I 27 
 
 ' Or, imir? say ? Father, save me from this ^ hour. But 
 
 for this cause came I unto this hour. Father, 28 
 glorify thy name. There came therefore a 
 voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glori- 
 fied it, and will glorify it again. The multitude 29 
 therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that 
 it had thundered : others said. An angel hath 
 spoken to him. Jesus answered and said. This 30 
 voice hath not come for my sake, but for your 
 sakes. Now is ^the judgement of this world: 31 
 now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 
 And I, if I be lifted up *from the earth, will 32 
 draw all men unto myself But this he said, 
 signifying by what manner of death he should 
 die. The multitude therefore answered him. 
 We have heard out of the law that the Christ 
 abideth for ever : and how sayest thou. The 
 Son of man must be lifted up ? who is this Son 
 of man .-• Jesus therefore said unto them. Yet 35 
 a little while is the light ^ among you. Walk 
 while ye have the light, that darkness overtake 
 you not : and he that walketh in the darkness 
 knoweth not whither he goeth. While ye have 36 
 the light, believe on the light, that ye may 
 become sons of light. 
 
 These things spake Jesus, and he departed 
 and «hid himself from them. But though he 37 
 had done so many signs before them, yet 
 they believed not on him : that the word of 38 
 
 ' Or, a judge- 
 ment 
 
 '■ Or, out of 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 ' Or, in 
 
 " Or, was hid- 
 den from them 
 
XII. 50. 6'. JOHN. 245 
 
 Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he 
 spake, 
 
 Lord, who hath believed our report ? 
 
 And to whom hath the arm of the Lord 
 been revealed ? 
 
 39 For this cause they could not believe, for that 
 Isaiah said again, 
 
 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and he har- 
 
 dened their heart ; 
 Lest they should see with their eyes, and 
 
 perceive with their heart, 
 And should turn. 
 And I should heal them. 
 
 41 These things said Isaiah, because he saw his 
 
 42 glory ; and he spake of him. Nevertheless 
 even of the rulers many believed on him ; but 
 because of the Pharisees they did not confess 
 
 ^ it, lest they should be put out of the synagogue : ' Or, him 
 
 43 for they loved the glory of men more than the 
 glory of God. 
 
 44 And Jesus cried and said. He that believeth 
 on me, believeth not on me, but on him that 
 
 45 sent me. And he that beholdeth me behold- 
 
 46 eth him that sent me. I am come a light into 
 the world, that whosoever believeth on me may 
 
 47 not abide in the darkness. And if any man 
 hear my sayings, and keep them not, I judge 
 him not : for I came not to judge the world, 
 
 48 but to save the world. He that rejecteth me, 
 and receiveth not my sayings, hath one that 
 judgeth him : the word that I spake, the same 
 
 49 shall judge him in the last day. For I spake 
 not from myself; but the Father which sent 
 me, he hath given me a commandment, what I 
 
 50 should say, and what I should speak. And I 
 know that his commandment is life eternal : the 
 things therefore which I speak, even as the 
 Father hath said unto me, so I speak. 
 
246 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 XIII, I. 
 
 ' Or, to the 
 itttermost 
 
 Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus i 13 
 knowing that his hour was come that he should 
 depart out of this world unto the Father, 
 having loved his own which were in the world, 
 he loved them ^unto the end. And during 2 
 supper, the devil having already put into the 
 heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray 
 him, Jesus, knowing that the Father had given 3 
 all things into his hands, and that he came 
 forth from God, and goeth unto God, riseth 4 
 from supper, and layeth aside his garments ; 
 and he took a towel, and girded himself. Then 5 
 he poureth water into the bason, and began to 
 wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with 
 the towel wherewith he was girded. So he 6 
 Cometh to Simon Peter. He saith unto him. 
 Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? Jesus an- 7 
 swered and said unto him. What I do thou 
 knowest not now ; but thou shalt understand 
 hereafter. Peter saith unto him. Thou shalt 8 
 never wash my feet. Jesus answered him. If I 
 wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 
 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet 9 
 only, but also my hands and my head. Jesus 10 
 saith to him. He that is bathed needeth not 
 ' save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit : 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 
 omit save, and and ye are clean, but not all. For he knew 1 1 
 
 his feet. him that should betray him ; therefore said he, 
 
 Ye are not all clean. 
 _ So when he had washed their feet, and taken 12 
 
 ' Gr. reclined, his garments, and *sat down again, he said unto 
 
 them. Know ye what I have done to you ? Ye 13 
 
 'Or, Teacher call me, * Master, and. Lord: and ye say well; 
 
 for so I am. If I then, the Lord and the 14 
 * Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought 
 to wash one another's feet. For I have given 15 
 you an example, that ye also should do as I 
 have done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto 16 
 
XIII. 31- •$". JOHN. 247 
 
 you, A 1 servant is not greater than his lord ; ' Gr. bond- 
 neither ^one that is sent greater than he that a'^T'"" ■.„,,,, 
 
 17 sent him. If ye know these things, blessed are 
 
 18 ye if ye do them. I speak not of you all : I 
 
 know whom I ^have chosen: but that the ^Or, chose 
 scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth *my •Many ancient 
 
 19 bread lifted up his heel against me. From re"ad°Iij'iW 
 henceforth I tell you before it come to pass, with me. 
 that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe 
 
 20 that ^I am he. Verily, verily, I say unto you, «0r, /a/» 
 He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth 
 
 me ; and he that receiveth me receiveth him 
 that sent me. 
 
 21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in 
 the spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, that one of you shall betray 
 
 22 me. The disciples looked one on another, 
 
 23 doubting of whom he spake. There was at 
 the table reclining in Jesus' bosom one of his 
 
 24 disciples, whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter 
 therefore beckoneth to him, and saith unto 
 him. Tell us who it is of whom he speaketh. 
 
 25 He leaning back, as he was, on Jesus' breast 
 
 26 saith unto him, Lord, who is it ? Jesus there- 
 fore answereth. He it is, for whom I shall dip 
 the sop, and give it him. So when he had 
 dipped the sop, he taketh and giveth it to 
 
 27 Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. And after 
 the sop, then entered Satan into him. Jesus 
 therefore saith unto him. That thou doest, do 
 
 28 quickly. Now no man at the table knew for 
 
 29 what intent he spake this unto him. For some 
 thought, because Judas had the «bag, that «Or,fojr 
 Jesus said unto him, Buy what things we have 
 
 need of for the feast ; or, that he should give 
 
 30 something to the poor. He then having received 
 the sop went out straightway : and it was night. 
 
 31 When therefore he was gone out, Jesus 
 
248 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 XIII. 31. 
 
 ' Or, was 
 
 ' Or, even as I 
 loved you, that 
 ye also may love 
 one another 
 
 ' Or, believe 
 ?'« God 
 
 ' Or, abiding- 
 placet 
 
 "Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read And 
 whither I go 
 ye know, and 
 the way ye 
 know, 
 
 ' Or, throttgh 
 
 saith, Now ^is the Son of man glorified, and 
 God ^is glorified in him; and God shall glo- 32 
 rify him in himself, and straightway shall he 
 glorify him. Little children, yet a little while 33 
 I am with you. Ye shall seek me ; and as 
 I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot 
 come ; so now I say unto you. A new com- 34 
 mandment I give unto you, that ye love one 
 another ; ^ even as I have loved you, that ye 
 also love one another. By this shall all men 35 
 know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love 
 one to another. 
 
 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither 36 
 goest thou ? Jesus answered, Whither I go, 
 thou canst not follow me now ; but thou shalt 
 follow afterwards. Peter saith unto him, Lord, 37 
 why cannot I follow thee even now ? I will lay 
 down my life for thee. Jesus answereth. Wilt 38 
 thou lay down thy life for me ? Verily, verily, 
 I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till 
 thou hast denied me thrice. 
 
 Let not your heart be troubled : ^ye believe 1 14 
 in God, believe also in me. In my Father's 2 
 house are many ^mansions ; if it were not so, 
 I would have told you ; for I go to prepare a 
 place for you. And if I go and prepare a 3 
 place for you, I come again, and will receive 
 you unto myself; that where I am, there ye 
 may be also. ^And whither I go, ye know the 4 
 way. Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know 5 
 not whither thou goest ; how know we the 
 way ? Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and 6 
 the truth, and the life : no one cometh unto the 
 Father, but «by me. If ye had known me, ye 7 
 would have known my Father also : from 
 henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 
 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the 8 
 Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto 9 
 
XIV. 23. 5. JOEN. 249 
 
 him, Have I been so long time with you, and 
 dost thou not know me, Philip ? he that hath 
 seen me hath seen the Father; how sayest 
 
 10 thou, Shew us the Father ? Believest thou not 
 that I am in the Father, and the Father in 
 me ? the words that I say unto you I speak 
 not from myself : but the Father abiding in me 
 
 1 1 doeth his works. Believe me that I am in the 
 Father, and the Father in me ; or else believe 
 
 12 me for the very works' sake. Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you. He that believeth on me, the 
 works that I do shall he do also ; and greater 
 works than these shall he do ; because I go 
 
 13 unto the Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask 
 in my name, that will I do, that the Father 
 
 14 may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask 
 
 15 ^rne any thing in my name, that will I do. If 'Many ancient 
 ye love me, ye will keep my commandments. omitTJ.*^^ 
 
 16 And I will 2pray the Father, and he shall give ^Gr. »/«& 
 you another ^Comforter, that he may be with ^^'ifestof. 
 
 17 you for ever, even the Spirit of truth: whom OT^'Beiper^ " 
 the world cannot receive ; for it beholdeth him ^r. Paraciete. 
 not, neither knoweth him : ye know him ; for 
 
 18 he abideth with you, and shall be in you. I 
 
 will not leave you *desolate : I come unto you. * Or, orphans 
 
 19 Yet a little while, and the world beholdeth me 
 no more ; but ye behold me : because I live, 
 
 20 'ye shall live also. In that day ye shall know ^Or,andye 
 that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I ''^""^^'"^ 
 
 21 in you. He that hath my commandments, and 
 keepeth them, he it is that loveth me : and he 
 that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, 
 and I will love him, and will manifest myself 
 
 22 unto him. Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him, 
 Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt mani- 
 fest thyself unto us, and not unto the world ? 
 
 23 Jesus answered and said unto him. If a man 
 love me, he will keep my word : and my Father 
 
250 S.JOHN. XIV. 23: 
 
 will love him, and we will come unto him, and 
 make our abode with him. He that loveth me 24 
 not keepeth not my words : and the word which 
 ye hear is not mine, but the Father's who sent 
 me. 
 
 These things have I spoken unto you, while 25 
 ^ Or, Advocate yet abiding with you. But the ^Comforter, 26 
 Gr. Paraclete. ^^^^ ^he Holy Spirit, whom the Father will 
 send in my name, he shall teach you all things, 
 and bring to your remembrance all that I said 
 unto you. Peace I leave with you ; my peace 27 
 I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give 
 I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, 
 neither let it be fearful. Ye heard how I said 28 
 to you, I go away, and I come unto you. If 
 ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I 
 go unto the Father : for the Father is greater 
 than I. And now I have told you before it 29 
 come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye 
 may believe. I will no more speak much with 30 
 you, for the prince of the world cometh : and 
 he hath nothing in me; but that the world 31 
 may know that I love the Father, and as the 
 Father gave me commandment, even so I do. 
 Arise, let us go hence. 
 
 I am the true vine, and my Father is the 1 15 
 husbandman. Every branch in me that beareth 2 
 not fruit, he taketh it away: and every branch 
 that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may 
 bear more fruit. Already ye are clean be- 3 
 cause of the word which I have spoken unto 
 you. Abide in me, and I in you. As the 4 
 branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it 
 abide in the vine ; so neither can ye, except 
 ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the 5 
 branches : He that abideth in me, and I in 
 him, the same beareth much fruit : for apart 
 from me ye can do nothing. If a man abide 6 
 
XV. 20. S. JOHN. 251 
 
 not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and 
 is withered ; and they gather them, and cast 
 
 7 them into the fire, and they are burned. If 
 ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, 
 ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done 
 
 8 unto you. Herein ^is my Father glorified, ^Oi^was 
 ^that ye bear much fruit; and so shall ye be « Many ancient 
 
 9 my disciples. Even as the Father hath loved ^"'^"/."T 
 
 •^ T r 1 1 1 1-1 • '■^^'^ that ye 
 
 me, 1 also have loved you : abide ye m my bear much 
 
 10 love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall ^^'%^"pi,^l 
 abide in my love; even as I have kept my 
 Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 
 
 11 These things have I spoken unto you, that 
 my joy may be in you, and that your joy may 
 
 12 be fulfilled. This is my commandment, that 
 ye love one another, even as I have loved 
 
 13 you. Greater love hath no man than this, 
 that a man lay down his life for his friends. 
 
 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do the things which 
 
 15 I command you. No longer do I call you 
 
 ^ servants ; for the * servant knoweth not what ' Gr. bond- 
 his lord doeth : but I have called you friends ; "";^j 
 for all things that I heard from my Father servant. 
 
 16 I have made known unto you. Ye did not 
 choose me, but I chose you, and appointed 
 you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and 
 that your fruit should abide ; that whatsoever 
 ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he 
 
 17 may give it you. These things I command 
 
 18 you, that ye may love one another. If the 
 
 world hateth you, ^ye know that it hath hated 'Ot, know ye 
 
 19 me before it hated you. If ye were of the 
 world, the world would love its own : but be- 
 cause ye, are not of the world, but I chose you 
 out of the world, therefore the world hateth 
 
 20 you. Remember the word that I said unto 
 you, A * servant is not greater than his lord. 
 If they persecuted me, they will also persecute 
 
252 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 XV. 20. 
 
 you ; if they kept my word, they will keep 
 yours also. But all these things will they do ar 
 unto you for my name's sake, because they 
 know not him that sent me. If I had not 23 
 come and spoken unto them, they had not 
 had sin ; but now they have no excuse for 
 their sin. He that hateth me hateth my Father 23 
 also. If I had not done among them the works 24 
 which none other did, they had not had sin : 
 but now have they both seen and hated both 
 me and my Father. But this cometh to pass, 25 
 that the word may be fulfilled that is written 
 in their law, They hated me without a cause. 
 ^Ot, Advocate But when the ^Comforter is come, whom I 26 
 Gr. ParZide. will Send unto you from the Father, even the 
 2 Or, goetk Spirit of truth, which ^ proceedeth from the 
 forth from pother, hc shall bear witness of me : ^and ye 27 
 
 ^ Ox, and bear i i • i 11 • , 
 
 ye also ivitness also bear Witness, because ye have been with 
 me from the beginning. 
 
 These things have I spoken unto you, that ye 1 16 
 should not be made to stumble. They shall 2 
 put you out of the synagogues : yea, the hour 
 cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall think 
 that he offereth service unto God. And these 3 
 things will they do, because they have not 
 known the Father, nor me. But these things 4 
 have I spoken unto you, that when their hour 
 is come, ye may remember them, how that I 
 told you. And these things I said not unto 
 you from the beginning, because I was with 
 you. But now I go unto him that sent me ; 3 
 and none of you asketh me. Whither goest 
 thou ? But because I have spoken these things 6 
 unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. Never- 7 
 theless I tell you the truth ; It is expedient for 
 you that I go away: for if I go not away, the 
 ^ Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I 
 go, I will send him unto you. And he, when 8 
 
XVI. 21. S.JOHN. 253 
 
 he is come, will convict the world in respect 
 
 of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgement: 
 
 9, 10 of sin, because they believe not on me ; of 
 
 righteousness, because I go to the Father, and 
 
 1 1 ye behold me no more ; of judgement, because 
 
 12 the prince of this world hath been judged. I 
 have yet many things to say unto you, but 
 
 13 ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when he, 
 the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you 
 into all the truth : for he shall not speak from 
 himself; but what things soever he shall hear, 
 these shall he speak : and he shall declare unto 
 
 14 you the things that are to come. He shall 
 glorify me : for he shall take of mine, and 
 
 15 shall declare it unto you. All things what- 
 soever the Father hath are mine : therefore 
 said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall de- 
 
 16 clare it unto you. A little while, and ye behold 
 me no more ; and again a little while, and ye 
 
 17 shall see me. Some of his disciples therefore 
 said one to another. What is this that he saith 
 unto us, A little while, and ye behold me not; 
 and again a little while, and ye shall see me : 
 
 18 and. Because I go to the Father ? They said 
 therefore. What is this that he saith, A little 
 
 19 while ? We know not what he saith, Jesus 
 perceived that they were desirous to ask him, 
 and he said unto them, Do ye inquire among 
 yourselves concerning this, that I said, A little 
 while, and ye behold me not, and again a little 
 
 20 while, and ye shall see me ? Verily, verily, I 
 say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, 
 but the world shall rejoice : ye shall be sor- 
 rowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into 
 
 21 joy. A woman when she is in travail hath 
 sorrow, because her hour is come : but when 
 she is delivered of the child, she remembereth 
 no more the anguish, for the joy that a man 
 
2g4' 
 
 5: John: 
 
 XVI. 21. 
 
 ■ Or, ask me 
 no question 
 
 ' Gr. make 
 request of. 
 
 is born into the world. And ye therefore now 22 
 have sorrow : but I will see you again, and 
 your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one 
 taketh away from you. And in that day ye 23 
 shall ^ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you, If ye shall ask anything of the 
 Father, he will give it you in my name. 
 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name : 24 
 ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may 
 be fulfilled. 
 
 These things have I spoken unto you in 25 
 Oi, parables ^pj-Qverbs : the hour cometh, when I shall no 
 more speak unto you in ^ proverbs, but shall 
 tell you plainly of the Father. In that day 26 
 ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto 
 you, that I will ^ pray the Father for you ; for 27 
 the Father himself loveth you, because ye have 
 loved me, and have believed that I came forth 
 from the Father. I came out from the Father, 28 
 and am come into the world : again, I leave 
 the world, and go unto the Father. His dis- 29 
 ciples say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and 
 speakest no *proverb. Now know we that thou 30 
 knowest all things, and needest not that any 
 man should ask thee : by this we believe that 
 thou camest forth from God. Jesus answered 31 
 them. Do ye now believe ? Behold, the hour 32 
 cometh, yea, is come, that ye shall be scat- 
 tered, every man to his own, and shall leave 
 me alone : and yet I am not alone, because 
 the Father is with me. These things have I 33 
 spoken unto you, that in me ye may have 
 peace. In the world ye have tribulation : but 
 be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world. 
 
 These things spake Jesus ; and lifting up 1 17 
 his eyes to heaven, he said. Father, the hour 
 is come ; glorify thy Son, that the Son may 
 glorify thee : even as thou gavest him au- 2 
 
 ' Or, parable 
 
XVII. 15. ^. JOHN. 255 
 
 thority over all flesh, that whatsoever thou 
 hast given him, to them he should give eternal 
 
 3 life. And this is life eternal, that they should 
 know thee the only true God, and him whom 
 
 4 thou didst send, even Jesus Christ. I glorified 
 thee on the earth, having accomplished the 
 
 5 work which thou hast given me to do. And 
 now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine 
 own self with the glory which I had with thee 
 
 6 before the world was. I manifested thy name 
 unto the men whom thou gavest me out of the 
 world : thine they were, and thou gavest them 
 
 7 to me ; and they have kept thy word. Now 
 they know that all things whatsoever thou hast 
 
 8 given me are from thee : for the words which 
 thou gavest me I have given unto them ; and 
 they received them, and knew of a truth that 
 I came forth from thee, and they believed that 
 
 9 thou didst send me. I ^pray for them : I ^pray ' Gr. make 
 not for the world, but for those whom thou hast ^'9""'- 
 
 10 given me ; for they are thine : and all things 
 that are mine are thine, and thine are mine : 
 
 11 and I am glorified in them. And I am no 
 more in the world, and these are in the world, 
 and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them ' 
 in thy name which thou hast given me, that 
 
 12 they may be one, even as we are. While I was 
 with them, I kept them in thy name which 
 thou hast given me : and I guarded them, and 
 not one of them perished, but the son of per- 
 dition ; that the scripture might be fulfilled. 
 
 13 But now I come to thee ; and these things I 
 speak in the world, that they may have my 
 
 14 joy fulfilled in themselves. I have given them 
 thy word ; and the world hated them, because 
 they are not of the world, even as I am not of 
 
 15 the world. I ^ pray not that thou shouldest take 
 
 them ^from the world, but that thou shouldest ^Gr.outo/. 
 
256 
 
 5-. JOHN. 
 
 XVII. 15. 
 
 ' Gr. out of, 
 ' Or, evil 
 
 ^ Or, Consecrate 
 
 ' Gr. make 
 request. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read those 
 ■whom. 
 
 ' Or, ravine 
 Gr. winter- 
 torrent. 
 ' Or, of the 
 Cedars 
 
 ^ Or, cohort 8 
 
 keep them ifrom ^the evil one. They are not i6 
 of the world, even as I am not of the world. 
 ^Sanctify them in the truth : thy word is truth. 17 
 As thou didst send me into the world, even so 18 
 sent I them into the world. And for their sakes 19 
 I ^ sanctify myself, that they themselves also may 
 be sanctified in truth. Neither for these only 20 
 do I * pray, but for them also that believe on me 
 through their word ; that they may all be one ; 2 1 
 even as thou. Father, art in me, and I in thee, 
 that they also may be in us : that the world 
 may believe that thou didst send me. And the 22 
 glory which thou hast given me I have given 
 unto them ; that they may be one, even as 
 we are one ; I in them, and thou in me, that 23 
 they may be perfected into one ; that the 
 world may know that thou didst send me, and 
 lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me. Father, 24 
 ^that which thou hast given me, I will that, 
 where I am, they also may be with me ; that 
 they may behold my glory, which thou hast 
 given me : for thou lovedst me before the 
 foundation of the world. O righteous Father, 25 
 the world knew thee not, but I knew thee ; and 
 these knew that thou didst send me ; and I 26 
 made known unto them thy name, and will 
 make it known ; that the love wherewith thou 
 lovedst me may be in them, and I in them. 
 
 When Jesus had spoken these words, he i 18 
 went forth with his disciples over the ^ brook 
 'Kidron, where was a garden, into the which 
 he entered, himself and his disciples. Now 2 
 Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the 
 place : for Jesus oft-times resorted thither with 
 his disciples. Judas then, having received the 3 
 
 band of soldiers, and officers from the chief 
 priests and the Pharisees, cometh thither with 
 lanterns and torches and weapons. Jesus there- 4 
 
XVIII. 1 8. 6-. JOHN. 257 
 
 fore, knowing all the things that were coming 
 upon him, went forth, and saith unto them, 
 
 5 Whom seek ye ? They answered him, Jesus 
 of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. 
 And Judas also, which betrayed him, was stand- 
 
 6 ing with them. When therefore he said unto 
 them, I am he, they went backward, and fell 
 
 1 to the ground. Again therefore he asked them, 
 Whom seek ye ? And they said, Jesus of Naza- 
 
 8 reth. Jesus answered, I told you that I am 
 he : if therefore ye seek me, let these go their 
 
 9 way : that the word might be fulfilled which 
 he spake. Of those whom thou hast given me 
 
 10 I lost not one. Simon Peter therefore having 
 a sword drew it, and struck the high priest's 
 ^servant, and cut off his right ear. Now the ^(^r.hond- 
 
 11 ^servant's name was Malchus. Jesus therefore "^'^"'■ 
 said unto Pet^r, Put up the sword into the 
 sheath : the cup which the Father hath given 
 
 me, shall I not drink it ? 
 
 12 So the ^band and the ^chief captain, and the "^ Or, cohort 
 officers of the Tews, seized Tesus and bound ""^^i^ military 
 
 13 him, and led him to Annas first ; for he was Cr. chiUarch. 
 father in law to Caiaphas, which was high 
 
 14 priest that year. Now Caiaphas was he which 
 gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expe- 
 dient that one man should die for the people. 
 
 15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did 
 another disciple. Now that disciple was known 
 unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus 
 
 16 into the court of the high priest ; but Peter 
 was standing at the door without. So the other 
 disciple, which was known unto the high priest, 
 went out and spake unto her that kept the door, 
 
 17 and brought in Peter. The maid therefore 
 that kept the door saith unto Peter, Art thou 
 
 also one of this man's disciples? He saith, I 4^,^^,^. 
 
 18 am not. Now the ^servants and the officers servants. 
 
258 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 XVIII. 1 8. 
 
 ' Gr afire of 
 charcoal. 
 
 " Gr. syna- 
 gogue. 
 
 ' Or, with a 
 rod 
 
 * Gr. bond- 
 servants. 
 
 " Gr. Prato- 
 
 were standing there, having made 'a fire of 
 coals ; for it was cold ; and they were warming 
 themselves : and Peter also was with them, 
 standing and warming himself 
 
 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his 19 
 disciples, and of his teaching. Jesus answered 20 
 him, I have spoken openly to the world ; I 
 ever taught in ^synagogues, and in the temple, 
 where all the Jews come together ; and in secret 
 spake I nothing. Why askest thou me? ask 21 
 them that have heard me, what I spake unto 
 them : behold, these know the things which I 
 said. And when he had said this, one of the 22 
 officers standing by struck Jesus ^with his hand, 
 saying, Answerest thou the high priest so ? 
 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear 23 
 witness of the evil : but if well, why smitest 
 thou me ? Annas therefore sent him bound 24 
 unto Caiaphas the high priest. 
 
 Now Simon Peter was standing and warming 25 
 himself. They said therefore unto him, Art 
 thou also one of his disciples ? He denied, and 
 said, I am not. One of the * servants of the 26 
 high priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear 
 Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the 
 garden with him? Peter therefore denied again: 27 
 and straightway the cock crew. 
 
 They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas 28 
 into the ^ palace : and it was early ; and they 
 themselves entered not into the « palace, that 
 they might not be defiled, but might eat the 
 passover. Pilate therefore went out unto them, 29 
 and saith, What accusation bring ye against 
 this rnan ? They answered and said unto him, 30 
 If this man were not an evil-doer, we should 
 not have delivered him up unto thee. Pilate 31 
 therefore said unto them, Take him yourselves, 
 and judge him according to your law. The 
 
XIX. 4. .S. JOHN. 2S9 
 
 Jews said unto him, It is not lawful for us to 
 
 32 put any man to death : that the word of Jesus 
 might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying 
 by what manner of death he should die. 
 
 33 Pilate therefore entered again into the ^ palace, ^Gr.Pmto- 
 and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou ""'"' 
 
 34 the King of the Jews ? Jesus answered, Sayest 
 thou this of thyself, or did others tell it thee 
 
 33 concerning me ? Pilate answered, Am I a Jew ? 
 Thine own nation and the chief priests de- 
 livered thee unto me : what hast thou done .-' 
 
 36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this 
 world : if my kingdom were of this world, then 
 
 would my ^servants fight, that I should not be ''Qr, officers: 
 delivered to the Jews : but now is my king- I2,"J8^T2.*' 
 
 37 dom not from hence. Pilate therefore said 
 unto him, Art thou a king then ? Jesus an- 
 swered, ^Thou sayest that I am a king. To ^ Or, Thou 
 this end have I been born, and to this end Tlufeiama 
 am I come into the world, that I should bear ^'"ff- 
 witness unto the truth. Every one that is of 
 
 38 the truth heareth my voice. Pilate saith unto 
 him, What is truth ? 
 
 And when he had said this, he went out 
 again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, 
 
 39 I find no crime in him. But ye have a custom, 
 that I should release unto you one at the pass- 
 over : will ye therefore that I release unto you 
 
 40 the King of the Jews ? They cried out there- 
 fore again, saying. Not this man, but Barabbas. 
 Now Barabbas was a robber. 
 
 19 I Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged 
 
 z him. And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, 
 
 and put it on his head, and arrayed him in a 
 
 3 purple garment ; and they came unto him, and 
 said. Hail, King of the Jews! and they struck 
 
 4 him *with their hands. And Pilate went out ' Or, wm ru* 
 again, and saith unto them. Behold, I bring 
 
 s 2 
 
26o 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 XIX. 4. 
 
 • Gr. Prteto- 
 rium. 
 
 him out to you, that ye may know that I find 
 no crime in him. Jesus therefore came out, 5 
 wearing the crown of thorns and the purple 
 garment. And Pilate saith unto them. Behold, 
 the man ! When therefore the chief priests and 6 
 the officers saw him, they cried out, saying, 
 Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto 
 them. Take him yourselves, and crucify him : 
 for I find no crime in him. The Jews an- 7 
 swered him, We have a law, and by that law 
 he ought to die, because he made himself the 
 Son of God. When Pilate therefore heard this 8 
 saying, he was the more afraid; and he entered 9 
 into the ^palace again, and saith unto Jesus, 
 Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no an- 
 swer. Pilate therefore saith unto him, Speakest 10 
 thou not unto me ? knowest thou not that I 
 Or, authority have ^power to release thee, and have ^power 
 
 to crucify thee ? Jesus answered him, Thou n 
 wouldest have no ^ power against me, except it 
 were given thee from above : therefore he that 
 delivered me unto thee hath greater sin. Upon 12 
 this Pilate sought to release him : but the Jews 
 cried out, saying. If thou release this man, thou 
 art not Caesar's friend : every one that maketh 
 himself a king ^speaketh against Caesar. When 13 
 Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought 
 Jesus out, and sat down on the judgement-seat 
 at a place called The Pavement, but in He- 
 brew, Gabbatha. Now it was the Preparation 14 
 of the passover : it was about the sixth hour. 
 And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, your 
 King! They therefore cried out, Away with 
 him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith 
 unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The 
 chief priests answered. We have no king but 
 Caesar. Then therefore he delivered him unto 
 them to be crucified. 
 
 ^ Or, opposeth 
 Casar 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
XIX. 28. 5. JOHN. 261 
 
 17 They took Jesus therefore : and he went out, 
 bearing the cross for himself, unto the place 
 called The place of a skull, which is called in 
 
 18 Hebrew Golgotha ; where they crucified him, 
 and with him two others, on either side one, 
 
 19 and Jesus in the midst. And Pilate wrote a 
 title also, and put it on the cross. And there 
 was written, jesus of nazareth, the king of 
 
 20 THE JEWS. This title therefore read many of 
 
 the Jews: ^for the place where Jesus was cruci- ^Ot, for the 
 fied was nigh to the city: and it was written -f^^^J^'^* 
 
 21 in Hebrew, and in Latin, and in Greek. The Jesus was cm- 
 chief priests of the Jews therefore said to ffjf"'^^' 
 Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews ; but, 
 
 22 that he said, I am King of the Jews. Pilate 
 answered, What I have written I have written. 
 
 23 The soldiers therefore, when they had cruci- 
 fied Jesus, took his garments, and made four 
 parts, to every soldier a part ; and also the 
 
 ^coat : now the ^ coat was without seam, woven ' Or, tunic 
 
 24 from the top throughout. They said therefore 
 one to another. Let us not rend it, but cast lots 
 for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture 
 might be fulfilled, which saith, 
 
 They parted my garments among them, 
 And upon my vesture did they cast lots. 
 
 25 These things therefore the soldiers did. But 
 there were standing by the cross of Jesus his 
 mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wz/e 
 
 26 of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus 
 therefore saw his mother, and the disciple 
 standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his 
 
 27 mother, Woman, behold, thy son ! Then saith 
 he to the disciple, Behold, thy mother! And 
 from that hour the disciple took her unto his 
 own home. 
 
 28 After this Jesus, knowing that all things 
 are now finished, that the scripture might be 
 
262 
 
 6-. JOHN. 
 
 XIX. 28. 
 
 accomplished, saith, I thirst. There was set 29 
 there a vessel full of vinegar : so they put a 
 sponge full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and 
 brought it to his mouth. When Jesus there- 30 
 fore had received the vinegar, he said, It is 
 finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up 
 his spirit. 
 
 The Jews therefore, because it was the Pre- 31 
 paration, that the bodies should not remain on 
 the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that 
 sabbath was a high day), asked of Pilate that 
 their legs might be broken, and that they 
 might be taken away. The soldiers therefore 32 
 came, and brake the legs of the first, and of the 
 other which was crucified with him : but when 33 
 they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead 
 already, they brake not his legs : howbeit one 34 
 of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and 
 straightway there came out blood and water. 
 And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and 35 
 his witness is true : and he knoweth that he 
 saith true, that ye also may believe. For these 36 
 things came to pass, that the scripture might 
 be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be ^broken. 
 And again another scripture saith. They shall 37 
 look on him whom they pierced. 
 
 And after these things Joseph of Arimathsea, 38 
 being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear 
 of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take 
 away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him 
 leave. He came therefore, and took away his 
 body. And there came also Nicodemus, he 39 
 who at the first came to him by night, bringing 
 Some ancient a ^mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred 
 
 pound weight. So they took the body of Jesus, 40 
 and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as 
 the custom of the Jews is to bury. Now in 41 
 the place where he was crucified there was a 
 
 ' Or, cntshed 
 
 authorities 
 read roll. 
 
XX. 13. .S". JOHN. 263 
 
 garden ; and in the garden a new tomb 
 42 wherein was never man yet laid. There then 
 because of the Jews' Preparation (for the tomb 
 was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. 
 20 I Now on the first day of the week cometh 
 Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, 
 unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken 
 
 2 away from the tomb. She runneth there- 
 fore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the 
 other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith 
 unto them, They have taken away the Lord 
 out of the tomb, and we know not where 
 
 3 they have laid him. Peter therefore went 
 forth, and the other disciple, and they went 
 
 4 toward the tomb. And they ran both 
 together : and the other disciple outran Peter, 
 
 6 and came first to the tomb ; and stooping 
 and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying ; 
 
 6 yet entered he not in. Simon Peter therefore 
 also cometh, following him, and entered into 
 the tomb ; and he beholdeth the linen cloths 
 
 7 lying, and the napkin, that was upon his head, 
 not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up 
 
 8 in a place by itself. Then entered in therefore 
 the other disciple also, which came first to the 
 
 9 tomb, and he saw, and believed. For as 
 yet they knew not the scripture, that he must 
 
 10 rise again from the dead. So the disciples 
 went away again unto their own home. 
 
 11 But Mary was standing without at the 
 tomb weeping : so, as she wept, she stooped 
 
 1 2 and looked into the tomb ; and she be- 
 holdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the 
 head, and one at the feet, where the body 
 
 13 of Jesus had lain. And they say unto her, 
 Woman, why weepest thou ? She saith unto 
 them. Because they have taken away my Lord, 
 and I know not where they have laid him. 
 
264 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 XX. 14. 
 
 When she had thus said, she turned herself 14 
 back, and beholdeth Jesus standing, and knew 
 not that it was Jesus. Jesus saith unto her, 15 
 Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seekest 
 thou ? She, supposing him to be the gardener, 
 saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him 
 hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and 
 I will take him away. Jesus saith unto her, i5 
 Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto 
 him in Hebrew, Rabboni ; which is to say, 
 ^ Ox, Teacher ^ Master. Jesus saith to her, ^ Touch me 17 
 Mdolt'e"'' not; for I am not yet ascended unto the 
 Father : but go unto my brethren, and say 
 to them, I ascend unto my Father and your 
 Father, and my God and your God. Mary 18 
 Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples, 
 I have seen the Lord ; and how that he had 
 said these things unto her. 
 
 When therefore it was evening, on that day, 19 
 the first day of the week, and when the doors 
 were shut where the disciples were, for fear of 
 the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, 
 and saith unto them. Peace be unto you. And zo 
 when he had said this, he shewed unto them 
 his hands and his side. The disciples there- 
 fore were glad, when they saw the Lord. Jesus 21 
 therefore said to them again, Peace be unto 
 you : as the Father hath sent me, even so 
 send I you. And when he had said this, he 22 
 breathed on them, and saith unto them, Re- 
 ceive ye the ^Holy Ghost: whose soever sins 23 
 ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them ; whose 
 soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 
 
 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called *Didy- 24 
 mus, was not with them when Jesus came. 
 The other disciples therefore said unto him, 25 
 We have seen the Lord. But he said unto 
 them. Except I shall see in his hands the print 
 
 » Or, Holy 
 Spirit 
 
 * That is, 
 Twin. 
 
XXI. 6. S. JOHN. 265 
 
 of the nails, and put my finger into the print 
 of the nails, and put my hand into his side, 
 I will not believe. 
 
 26 And after eight days again his disciples were 
 within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, 
 the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, 
 
 27 and said, Peace be unto you. Then saith he to 
 Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my 
 hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and put it 
 into my side : and be not faithless, but be- 
 
 28 lieving. Thomas answered and said unto him, 
 
 29 My Lord and my God. Jesus saith unto him, 
 Because thou hast seen me, Hhou hast believed: ' Or, hast thou 
 blessed are they that have not seen, and yet ^^^'"'"^'^ 
 have believed. 
 
 30 Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the 
 presence of the disciples, which are not written 
 
 31 in this book : but these are written, that ye may 
 believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; 
 and that believing ye may have life in his name. 
 
 21 I After these things Jesus manifested himself 
 again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; 
 
 2 and he manifested himself on this wise. There 
 were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called 
 ^Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, = That is, 
 and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his ^"""" 
 
 3 disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them, I go 
 a fishing. They say unto him. We also come 
 with thee. They went forth, and entered into 
 the boat; and that night they took nothing. 
 
 4 But when day was now breaking, Jesus stood 
 on the beach : howbeit the disciples knew not 
 
 5 that it was Jesus. Jesus therefore saith unto 
 them. Children, have ye aught to eat ? They 
 
 6 answered him, No. And he said unto them. 
 Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and 
 ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now 
 they were not able to draw it for the multitude 
 
266 
 
 6-. JOHN. 
 
 XXI. 6. 
 
 1 Gr. afire of 
 charcoal. 
 ' Or, afisA 
 ' Or, a ioaf 
 
 * Or, aboard 
 
 > Or. loaf 
 
 ' Gr. Joanes. 
 See ch. I. 42, 
 margin. 
 '• " Love in 
 these places 
 represents two 
 different Greek 
 words. 
 
 ' Or, pcrceivest 
 
 of fishes. That disciple therefore whom Jesus 7 
 loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when 
 Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt 
 his coat about him (for he was naked), and cast 
 himself into the sea. But the other disciples 8 
 came in the little boat (for they were not far 
 from the land, but about two hundred cubits 
 off), dragging the net fidl of fishes. So when 9 
 they got out upon the land, they see ^a fire of 
 coals there, and ^fish laid thereon, and ^ bread. 
 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which 10 
 ye have now taken. Simon Peter therefore n 
 went *up, and drew the net to land, full of 
 great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three : 
 and for all there were so many, the net was 
 not rent. Jesus saith unto them. Come and 12 
 break your fast. And none of the disciples 
 durst inquire of him. Who art thou ? knowing 
 that it was the Lord. Jesus cometh, and taketh 13 
 the ^ bread, and giveth them, and the fish like- 
 wise. This is now the third time that Jesus 14 
 was manifested to the disciples, after that he 
 was risen from the dead. 
 
 So when they had broken their fast, Jesus 15 
 saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of ^John, 
 'lovest thou me more than these? He saith 
 unto him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I 
 *love thee. He saith unto him. Feed my 
 lambs. He saith to him again a second time, 16 
 Simon, son of ^John, 'lovest thou me? He 
 saith unto him. Yea, Lord; thou knowest that 
 I ^love thee. He saith unto him, Tend my 
 sheep. He saith unto him the third time, 17 
 Simon, son of ^John, ^lovest thou me ? Peter 
 was grieved because he said unto him the 
 third time, * Lovest thou me ? And he said 
 unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou 
 'knowest that I *love thee. Jesus saith unto 
 
XXI. 2 5. 6'. JOHN. 267 
 
 18 him, Feed my sheep. Verily, verily, I say 
 unto thee, When thou wast young, thou gird- 
 edst thyself, and walkedst whither thou would- 
 est ; but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt 
 stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird 
 thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 
 
 19 Now this he spake, signifying by what manner 
 of death he should glorify God. And when 
 he had spoken this, he saith unto him. Follow 
 
 20 me. Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple 
 whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned 
 back on his breast at the supper, and said, 
 
 21 Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee ? Peter 
 therefore seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, ^and 'Gt. and this 
 
 22 what shall this man do? Jesus saith unto "'""'""^'^ 
 him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what 
 
 23 is that to thee ? follow thou me. This saying 
 therefore went forth among the brethren, that 
 that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not 
 unto him, that he should not die ; but. If I will 
 that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? 
 
 24 This is the disciple which beareth witness 
 of these things, and wrote these things : and 
 we know that his witness is true. 
 
 25 And there are also many other things which 
 Jesus did, the which if they should be written 
 every one, I suppose that even the world itself 
 would not contain the books that should be 
 written. 
 
THE 
 
 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 '^Qi. first. The ^former treatise I made, O Theophilus, i 1 
 
 concerning all that Jesus began both to do 
 and to teach, until the day in which he was a 
 received up, after that he had given command- 
 ^ Ox, Holy ment through the ^Holy Ghost unto the apo- 
 ftro'^gw '° Sties whom he had chosen : to whom he also 3 
 this book. 3 shewed himself alive after his passion by many 
 'Gx.f resented, proofs, appearing unto them by the space of 
 forty days, and speaking the things concerning 
 * Or, eating the kingdom of God : and, *being assembled 4 
 wit t em together with them, he charged them not to de- 
 part from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise 
 of the Father, which, said he, ye heard from me: 
 for John indeed baptized with water ; but ye 5 
 "Or, t« shall be baptized ^with the Holy Ghost not 
 
 many days hence. 
 
 They therefore, when they were come to- 6 
 gether, asked him, saying. Lord, dost thou at 
 this time restore the kingdom to Israel ? And 7 
 he said unto them. It is not for you to know 
 >■ Ot, appointed times or seasous, which the Father hath ^set 
 ''^ within his own authority. But ye shall receive 8 
 
 power, when the Holy Ghost is come upon 
 you : and ye shall be my witnesses both in 
 Jerusalem, and in all Judsea and Samaria, and 
 unto the uttermost part of the earth. And 9 
 when he had said these things, as they Avere 
 looking, he was taken up ; and a cloud received 
 him out of their sight. And while they were look- 10 
 ing stedfastly into heaven as he went, behold, 
 two men stood by them in white apparel ; 
 
I. 20. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 26g 
 
 11 which also said, Ye men of GaHlee, why stand 
 ye looking into heaven ? this Jesus, which was 
 received up from you into heaven, shall so come 
 in like manner as ye beheld him going into 
 heaven. 
 
 12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the 
 mount called Olivet, which is nigh unto Jeru- 
 
 13 salem, a sabbath day's journey off. And when 
 they were come in, they went up into the upper 
 chamber, where they were abiding ; both Peter 
 and John and James and Andrew, Philip and 
 Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James 
 tAe son of Alphseus, and Simon the Zealot, and 
 
 14 Judas ike ^son of James. These all with one • Or, trotter, 
 accord continued stedfastly in prayer, ^with the Seejude i. 
 women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and xs:y^wlmen^' 
 with his brethren. 
 
 15 And in these days Peter stood up in the 
 midst of the brethren, and said (and there was 
 
 a multitude of ^persons gathered together, about » Gr. tuimes. 
 
 16 a hundred and twenty), Brethren, it was need- 
 ful that the scripture should be fulfilled, which 
 the Holy Ghost spake before by the mouth 
 of David concerning Judas, who was guide to 
 
 17 them that took Jesus. For he was numbered 
 among us, and received his ^portion in this • Or, lot 
 
 18 ministry. (Now this man obtained a field with 
 the reward of his iniquity; and falling head- 
 long, he burst asunder in the midst, and all 
 
 19 his bowels gushed out. And it became known 
 to all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch that 
 in their language that field was called Akel- 
 
 20 dama, that is. The field of blood.) For it is 
 written in the book of Psalms, 
 
 Let his habitation be made desolate, 
 And let no man dwell therein : 
 
 Sncl, B Gr ffuerseer- 
 
 His ° office let another take. ship. 
 
270 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 ^ Or, over 
 
 " Or, unto 
 
 ' Gr. was be- 
 ing fulfilled. 
 
 * Or, parting 
 among them 
 Or, dis- 
 tributing 
 themselves 
 
 Of the men therefore which have companied 21 
 with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went 
 in and went out ^ among us, beginning from the 22 
 baptism of John, unto the day that he was re- 
 ceived up from us, of these must one become 
 a witness with us of his resurrection. And 23 
 they put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, 
 who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. And 24 
 they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which 
 knowest the hearts of all men, shew of these 
 two the one whom thou hast chosen, to take 25 
 the place in this ministry and apostleship, from 
 which Judas fell away, that he might go to his 
 own place. And they gave lots ^for them; and 26 
 the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he was num- 
 bered with the eleven apostles. 
 
 And when the day of Pentecost ^was now i 2 
 come, they were all together in one place. 
 And suddenly there came from heaven a sound 2 
 as of the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled 
 all the house where they were sitting. And 3 
 there appeared unto them tongues ^parting 
 asunder, like as of fire ; and it sat upon each 
 one of them. And they were all filled with 4 
 the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with 
 other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utter- 
 ance. 
 
 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, 5 
 devout men, from every nation under heaven. 
 And when this sound was heard, the multitude 6 
 came together, and were confounded, because 
 that every man heard them speaking in his own 
 language. And they were all amazed and mar- 7 
 veiled, saying, Behold, are not all these which 
 speak^ Galileans ? And how hear we, every 8 
 man in our own language, wherein we were 
 born ? Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and 9 
 the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Jud^a and 
 
II. 21. THE ACTS. 271 
 
 10 Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia, in Phrygia 
 and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of 
 Libya about Cyrene, and sojourners from 
 
 11 Rome, both Jews and proselytes, Cretans and 
 Arabians, we do hear them speaking in our 
 
 1 2. tongues the mighty works of God. And they 
 were all amazed, and were perplexed, saying 
 
 13 one to another, What meaneth this? But 
 others mocking said, They are filled with new 
 wine. 
 
 14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted 
 up his voice, and spake forth unto them, saying, 
 Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jeru- 
 salem, be this known unto you, and give ear 
 
 15 unto my words. For these are not drunken, 
 as ye suppose ; seeing it is but the third hour 
 
 16 of the day ; but this is that which hath been 
 
 spoken ^by the prophet Joel; 'Or, through 
 
 17 And it shall be in the last days, saith God, 
 I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh : 
 And your sons and your daughters shall 
 
 prophesy, 
 And your young men shall see visions. 
 And your old men shall dream dreams : 
 
 18 Yea and on my ^ servants and on my %and- ' Gr. bondmm. 
 
 maidens in those days 
 Will I pour forth of my Spirit ; and they 
 shall prophesy. 
 
 19 And I will shew wonders in the heaven 
 
 above. 
 And signs on the earth beneath ; 
 Blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke : 
 
 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, 
 And the moon into blood. 
 Before the day of the Lord come. 
 That great and notable day : 
 
 21 And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on 
 
 the name of the Lord shall be saved. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 maidens. 
 
272 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 II. 22. 
 
 ' Ct.fowers. 
 
 ' Or, men 
 
 without the 
 law 
 
 ' Or, taber- 
 nacle 
 
 * Or, in thy 
 presence 
 
 ' Or, one 
 should sit 
 
 ' Or, ofivhom 
 ' Or, at 
 
 Ye men of Israel, hear these words : Jesus of 22 
 Nazareth, a man approved of God unto you by 
 'mighty works and wonders and signs, which God 
 did by him in the midst of you, even as ye 
 yourselves know ; him, being delivered up by 23 
 the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of 
 God, ye by the hand of ^ lawless men did crucify 
 and slay : whom God raised up, having loosed 24 
 the pangs of death : because it was not possible 
 that he should be holden of it. For David saith 25 
 concerning him, 
 
 I beheld the Lord always before my face ; 
 For he is on my right hand, that I should 
 
 not be moved : 
 Therefore my heart was glad, and my 26 
 
 tongue rejoiced ; 
 Moreover my flesh also shall ^ dwell in 
 
 hope : 
 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in 27 
 
 Hades, 
 Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see 
 
 corruption. 
 Thou madest known unto me the ways of 28 
 
 life; 
 Thou shalt make me full of gladness *with 
 thy countenance. 
 Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the 29 
 patriarch David, that he both died and was 
 buried, and his tomb is with us unto this 
 day. Being therefore a prophet, and knowing 30 
 that God had sworn with an oath to him, that 
 of the fruit of his loins ^ he would set one upon 
 his throne; he foreseeing (Ms spake of the re- 31 
 surrection of the Christ, that neither was he 
 left in Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption. 
 This Jesus did God raise up, "whereof we all 32 
 are witnesses. Being therefore 'by the right 33 
 hand of God exalted, and having received of 
 
II. 46. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 273 
 
 the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he 
 hath poured forth this, which ye see and hear. 
 
 34 For David ascended not into the heavens : but 
 he saith himself. 
 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on 
 my right hand, 
 
 35 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of 
 
 thy feet. 
 
 36 Let 1 all the house of Israel therefore know as- 
 suredly, that God hath made him both Lord 
 and Christ, this Jesus whom ye crucified, 
 
 37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked 
 in their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest 
 of the apostles. Brethren, what shall we do ? 
 
 38 And Peter said unto them. Repent ye, and be 
 baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus 
 Christ unto the remission of your sins ; and ye 
 
 39 shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For 
 to you is the promise, and to your children, and 
 to all that are afar off, even as many as the 
 
 40 Lord our God shall call unto him. And with 
 many other words he testified, and exhorted 
 them, saying. Save yourselves from this crooked 
 
 41 generation. They then ^ that received his word 
 were baptized : and there were added tmio them 
 
 42 in that day about three thousand souls. And 
 they continued stedfastly in the apostles' teach- 
 ing and ^fellowship, in the breaking of bread 
 and the prayers. 
 
 43 And fear came upon every soul : and many 
 wonders and signs were done *by the apostles ^ 
 
 44 And all that believed were together, and had all 
 
 45 things common ; and they sold their possessions 
 and goods, and parted them to all, according as 
 
 46 any man had need. And day by day, continu- 
 ing stedfastly with one accord in the temple, 
 and breaking bread at home, they did take their 
 food with gladness and singleness of heart, 
 
 ' Or, every 
 house 
 
 ^ Or, having 
 received 
 
 ' Or, in fellow- 
 ship 
 
 ' Or, through 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 add in Jeru- 
 salem ; and 
 great fear was 
 upon all. 
 
274 THE ACTS. II. 47. 
 
 praising God, and having favour with all the 47 
 1 Gr. together, people. And the Lord added ^ to them day 
 by day those that were being saved. 
 
 Now Peter and John were going up into the i 3- 
 temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth 
 hoicr. And a certain man that was lame from 2 
 his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid 
 daily at the door of the temple which is called 
 Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into 
 the temple ; who seeing Peter and John about 3 
 to go into the temple, asked to receive an alms. 
 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with 4 
 John, said. Look on us. And he gave heed 5 
 unto them, expecting to receive something from 
 them. But Peter said. Silver and gold have I 6 
 none ; but what I have, that give I thee. In 
 the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk. 
 And he took him by the right hand, and raised 7 
 him up : and immediately his feet and his ankle- 
 bones received strength. And leaping up, he 8 
 stood, and began to walk ; and he entered with 
 them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and 
 praising God. And all the people saw him 9 
 walking and praising God : and they took 10 
 knowledge of him, that it was he which sat for 
 alms at the Beautiful Gate of the temple : and 
 they were filled with wonder and amazement at 
 that which had happened unto him. 
 
 And as he held Peter and John, all the 11 
 Or, portico people ran together unto them in the ^ porch 
 that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. 
 And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the 1 3 
 people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at 
 'ur Child- ^^^ ''man? or why fasten ye your eyes on us, 
 ani'so in ver. ^^ though by our own power or godliness we 
 
 See'Mat7'xr ^^^ '"^^^ ^'"^ ^° ^^^^ ^ ^^^ ^^^ of Abraham, 13 
 18^; is'^xiir'i; and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers,' 
 Hi. .3;im.n. hath glorified his ^Servant Jesus; whom ye de- 
 
 ' Or, thing 
 'Or, Child: 
 
III. 26. THE ACTS. 275 
 
 livered up, and denied before the face of Pilate, 
 
 14 when he had determined to release him. But 
 ye denied the Holy and Righteous One, and 
 asked for a murderer to be granted unto you, 
 
 15 and killed the ^ Prince of life ; whom God raised ' Or, Author 
 
 16 from the dead; ^whereof we are witnesses. And "" Or, of whom 
 ^by faith in his name hath his name made this ''Ot,onthe 
 man strong, whom ye behold and know : yea, S'-oundof 
 the faith which is through him hath given him 
 
 this perfect soundness in the presence of you 
 
 17 all. And now, brethren, I wot that in igno- 
 
 18 ranee ye did it, as did also your rulers. But the 
 things which God foreshewed by the mouth of 
 all the prophets, that his Christ should suffer, 
 
 19 he thus fulfilled. Repent ye therefore, and 
 turn again, that your sins may be blotted out, 
 that so there may come seasons of refreshing 
 
 20 from the presence of the Lord ; and that he 
 may send the Christ who hath been appointed 
 
 21 for you, eve7i Jesus : whom the heaven must re- 
 ceive until the times of restoration of all things, 
 whereof God spake by the mouth of his holy 
 prophets which have been since the world be- 
 
 22 gan. Moses indeed said, A prophet shall the 
 Loi'd God raise up unto you from among your 
 brethren, *like unto me; to him shall ye hearken * Or, as he 
 in all things whatsoever he shall speak unto you. ^^^^^^ "i' "" 
 
 23 And it shall be, that every soul, which shall not 
 hearken to that prophet, shall be utterly de- 
 
 24 stroyed from among the people. Yea and all 
 the prophets from Samuel and them that fol- 
 lowed after, as many as have spoken, they 
 
 25 also told of these days. Ye are the sons of 
 the prophets, and of the covenant which God 
 ^made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham, = Gr. cove 
 And in thy seed shall all the families of the ''^"'"^• 
 
 26 earth be blessed. Unto you first God, having 
 raised up his Servant, sent him to bless you, in 
 
 T 2 
 
276 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 III. 26. 
 
 turning away every one of you from your 
 iniquities. 
 ■Some ancient And as they spakc unto the people, ^the i 4 
 rc"ad°/]ffLv/ priests and the captain of the temple and the 
 priests. Sadducees came upon them, being sore troubled 2 
 
 because they taught the people, and proclaimed 
 in Jesus the resurrection from the dead. And 3 
 they laid hands on them, and put them in ward 
 unto the morrow : for it was now eventide. 
 But many of them that heard the word believed ; 4 
 and the number of the men came to be about 
 five thousand. 
 
 And it came to pass on the morrow, that 5 
 their rulers and elders and scribes were ga- 
 thered together in Jerusalem ; and Annas the 6 
 high priest was there, and Caiaphas, and John, 
 and Alexander, and as many as were of the 
 kindred of the high priest. And when they 7 
 had set them in the midst, they inquired. By 
 what power, or in what name, have ye done 
 this ? Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, 8 
 said unto them. Ye rulers of the people, and 
 elders, if we this day are examined concerning 9 
 = Or, in whom a good deed done to an impotent man, ^ by 
 "" Or, saved what means this man is ^made whole; be it 10 
 known unto you all, and to all the people of 
 Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of 
 Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised 
 'Or, Muname from the dead, even in *him doth this man 
 
 stand here before you whole. He is the stone 11 
 which was set at nought of you the builders, 
 which was made the head of the corner. And 12 
 in none other is there salvation : for neither is 
 there any other name under heaven, that is 
 given among men, wherein we must be saved. 
 
 Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter 13 
 and John, and had perceived that they were 
 unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; 
 
IV. 2 6. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 277 
 
 and they took knowledge of them, that they 
 
 14 had been with Jesus. And seeing the man 
 which was healed standing with them, they 
 
 15 could say nothing against it. But when they 
 had commanded them to go aside out of the 
 
 16 council, they conferred among themselves, say- 
 ing. What shall we do to these men ? for that 
 indeed a notable ^miracle hath been wrought 
 through them, is manifest to all that dwell in 
 
 17 Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. But that 
 it spread no further among the people, let us 
 threaten them, that they speak henceforth to 
 
 18 no man in this name. And they called them, 
 and charged them not to speak at all nor teach 
 
 19 in the name of Jesus. But Peter and John 
 answered and said unto them, Whether it be 
 right in the sight of God to hearken unto you 
 
 20 rather than unto God, judge ye : for we can- 
 not but speak the things which we saw and 
 
 2 1 heard. And they, when they had further threat- 
 ened them, let them go, finding nothing how they 
 might punish them, because of the people ; for 
 all men glorified God for that which was done. 
 
 22 For the man was more than forty years old, on 
 whom this ^ miracle of healing was wrought. 
 
 23 And being let go, they came to their own com- 
 pany, and reported all that the chief priests and 
 
 24 the elders had said unto them. And they, when 
 they heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one 
 accord, and said, O ^ Lord, ^ thou that didst make 
 the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all 
 
 25 that in them is : * who by the Holy Ghost, by the 
 mouth of our father David thy servant, didst say. 
 
 Why did the Gentiles rage. 
 
 And the peoples ^imagine vain things ? 
 
 26 The kings of the earth set themselves inarray. 
 And the rulers were gathered together. 
 Against the Lord, and against his "Anointed : 
 
 ' Gr. sign. 
 
 2 Or, Master 
 ^ Or, thou art 
 he thai did 
 make 
 
 * The Greek 
 text in this 
 clause is some- 
 what uncer- 
 tain. 
 
 * Or, meditate 
 
 « Gr. Christ. 
 
278 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 IV. 27. 
 
 * Gr. bond- 
 servants. 
 
 for of a truth in this city against thy holy 27 
 Servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both 
 Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles 
 and the peoples of Israel, were gathered to- 
 gether, to do whatsoever thy hand and thy 28 
 counsel foreordained to come to pass. And 29 
 now. Lord, look upon their threatenings : and 
 grant unto thy ^ servants to speak thy word 
 with all boldness, while thou stretchest forth 30 
 thy hand to heal ; and that signs and wonders 
 may be done through the name of thy holy 
 Servant Jesus. And when they had prayed, the 31 
 place was shaken wherein they were gathered 
 together ; and they were all filled with the 
 Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God 
 with boldness. 
 
 And the multitude of them that believed 32 
 were of one heart and soul : and not one of 
 them said that aught of the things which he 
 possessed was his own ; but they had all things 
 common. And with great power gave the apo- 33 
 sties their witness of the resurrection of the 
 "Some ancient Lord Jesus ^ : and great grace was upon them 
 T&i.°chHst. '^- For neither was there among them any 34 
 that lacked : for as many as were possessors of 
 lands or houses sold them, and brought the 
 prices of the things that were sold, and laid 33 
 them at the apostles' feet : and distribution 
 was made unto each, according as any one had 
 need. 
 
 And Joseph, who by the apostles was sur- 36 
 named Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, 
 Son of ^exhortation), a Levite, a man of Cyprus 
 by race, having a field, sold it, and brought the 37 
 money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. 
 
 But^ a certain man named Ananias, with i 5 
 Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, and kept 2 
 back/a;r/ of the price, his wife also being privy 
 
 ° Or, consola- 
 tion 
 
V. 15- 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 279 
 
 to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at 
 
 3 the apostles' feet. But Peter said, Ananias, 
 why hath Satan filled thy heart to ^lie to the 
 Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the 
 
 4 price of the land ? Whiles it remained, did it 
 not remain thine own ? and after it was sold, 
 was it not in thy power ? How is it that thou 
 hast conceived this thing in thy heart ? thou 
 
 5 hast not lied unto men, but unto God. And 
 Ananias hearing these words fell down and 
 gave up the ghost : and great fear came upon 
 
 6 all that heard it. And the ^young men arose 
 and wrapped him round, and they carried him 
 out and buried him. 
 
 7 And it was about the space of three hours 
 after, when his wife, not knowing what was 
 
 8 done, came in. And Peter answered unto her, 
 Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much. 
 
 9 And she said. Yea, for so much. But Peter 
 said unto her. How is it that ye have agreed 
 together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? 
 behold, the feet of them which have buried th)- 
 husband are at the door, and they shall carry 
 
 10 thee out. And she fell dov/n immediately at 
 his feet, and gave up the ghost : and the young 
 men came in and found her dead, and they 
 carried her out and buried her by her husband. 
 
 11 And great fear came upon the whole church, 
 and upon all that heard these things. 
 
 1 2 And by the hands of the apostles were many 
 signs and wonders wrought among the people ; 
 and they were all with one accord in Solomon's 
 
 13 porch. But of the rest durst no man join him- 
 self to them : howbeit the people magnified 
 
 1 4 them ; ^and believers were the more added to 
 the Lord, multitudes both of men and women ; 
 
 15 insomuch that they even carried out the sick 
 into the streets, and laid them on beds and 
 
 Or, Jeceive 
 
 ' Gx. younger. 
 
 ' Or, and there 
 were the more 
 added to them, 
 believing on 
 the Lord 
 
28o THE ACTS. V. 15. 
 
 couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least his 
 shadow might overshadow some one of them. 
 And there also came together the multitude 16 
 from the cities round about Jerusalem, bringing 
 sick folk, and them that were vexed with un- 
 clean spirits : and they were healed every one. 
 
 But the high priest rose up, and all they that 17 
 were with him (which is the sect of the Sad- 
 ducees), and they were filled with jealousy, and 18 
 laid hands on the apostles, and put them 
 in public ward. But an angel of the Lord 19 
 by night opened the prison doors, and brought 
 them out, and said. Go ye, and stand and 20 
 speak in the temple to the people all the 
 words of this Life. And when they heard this, 2 1 
 they entered into the temple about daybreak, 
 and taught. But the high priest came, and 
 they that were with him, and called the council 
 together, and all the senate of the children of 
 Israel, and sent to the prison-house to have 
 them brought. But the officers that came 22 
 found them not in the prison ; and they re- 
 turned, and told, saying, The prison-house we 23 
 found shut in all safety, and the keepers stand- 
 ing at the doors : but when we had opened, we 
 found no man within. Now when the captain 24 
 of the temple and the chief priests heard these 
 words, they were much perplexed concerning 
 them whereunto this would grow. And there 25 
 came one and told them, Behold, the men 
 whom ye put in the prison are in the temple 
 standing and teaching the people. Then went 26 
 the captain with the officers, and brought them, 
 but without violence ; for they feared the 
 people, lest they should be stoned. And when 27 
 they had brought them, they set them before 
 the council. And the high priest asked them, 
 saying. We straitly charged you not to teach 28 
 
40. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 281 
 
 in this name : and behold, ye have filled Jeru- 
 salem with your teaching, and intend to bring 
 
 29 this man's blood upon us. But Peter and the 
 apostles answered and said, We must obey 
 
 30 God rather than men. The God of our fathers 
 raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, hanging him on 
 
 31 a tree. Him did God exalt ^with his right 
 hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give 
 repentance to Israel, and remission of sins. 
 
 32 And we are witnesses^ of these ''things; *and 
 so is the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to 
 them that obey him. 
 
 33 But they, when they heard this, were cut to 
 
 34 the heart, and were minded to slay them. But 
 there stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, 
 named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in 
 honour of all the people, and commanded to put 
 
 35 the men forth a little while. And he said unto 
 them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves 
 as touching these men, what ye are about to do. 
 
 36 For before these days rose up Theudas, giving 
 himself out to be somebody ; to whom a number 
 of men, about four hundred, joined themselves : 
 who was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, 
 
 37 were dispersed, and came to nought. After 
 this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days 
 of the enrolment, and drew away some of the 
 people after him : he also perished ; and all, as 
 many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad. 
 
 38 And now I say unto you. Refrain from these 
 men, and let them alone : for if this counsel or 
 
 39 this work be of men, it will be overthrown : but 
 if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow 
 them ; lest haply ye be found even to be fight- 
 
 40 ing against God. And to him they agreed : 
 and when they had called the apostles unto 
 them, they beat them and charged them not to 
 speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. 
 
 ' Or, at 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 a(Jd in him. 
 ' Gr. sayings. 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read and God 
 hath given the 
 Holy Ghost to 
 them that 
 obey him. 
 
282 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 V. 4T. 
 
 • Gr. Hellen- 
 ists. 
 
 ^ Gr. pleasing. 
 
 ^ Or, minister 
 to tables 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read But, 
 brethren, look 
 ye out from 
 among you. 
 
 They therefore departed from the presence of the 41 
 council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy 
 to suffer dishonour for the Name. And every 42 
 day, in the temple and at home, they ceased 
 not to teach and to preach Jesus as the Christ. 
 
 Now in these days, when the number of the i 6 
 disciples was multiplying, there arose a murmur- 
 ing of the 'Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, 
 because their widows were neglected in the 
 daily ministration. And the twelve called the 2 
 multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, 
 It is not ^fit that we should forsake the word of 
 God, and ^ serve tables. *Look ye out therefore, 3 
 brethren, from among you seven men of good 
 report, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom 
 we may appoint over this business. But we will 4 
 continue stedfastly in prajer, and in the ministry 
 of the word. And the saying pleased the whole 5 
 multitude : and they chose Stephen, a man full 
 of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and 
 Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Par- 
 menas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch : 
 whom they set before the apostles : and when 6 
 they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 
 
 And the word of God increased ; and the 7 
 number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem 
 exceedingly ; and a great company of the priests 
 were obedient to the faith. 
 
 And Stephen, full of grace and power, 8 
 wrought great wonders and signs among the 
 people. But there arose certain of them that 9 
 were of the synagogue called the synagogtie of 
 the Libertines, and of the Cyrenians, and of 
 the Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and 
 Asia, disputing with Stephen. And they were 10 
 not able to withstand the wisdom and the Spirit 
 by which he spake. Then they suborned men, 1 1 
 which said. We have heard him speak bias- 
 
VII. 8. THE ACTS. 283 
 
 phemous words against Moses, and against God. 
 12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, 
 
 and the scribes, and came upon him, and seized 
 rs him, and brought him into the council, and set 
 
 up false witnesses, which said. This man ceaseth 
 
 not to speak words against this holy place, and 
 
 14 the law : for we have heard him say, that this 
 Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and 
 shall change the customs which Moses delivered 
 
 15 unto us. And all that sat in the council, fasten- 
 ing their eyes on him, saw his face as it had 
 been the face of an angel. 
 
 7 I And the high priest said, Are these things 
 
 2 so ? And he said. 
 
 Brethren and fathers, hearken. The God of 
 glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when 
 he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in 
 
 3 Haran, and said unto him. Get thee out of thy 
 land, and from thy kindred, and come into the 
 
 4 land which I shall shew thee. Then came he 
 out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in 
 Haran : and from thence, when his father was 
 dead, God removed him into this land, wherein 
 
 5 ye now dwell : and he gave him none inherit- 
 ance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot 
 on : and he promised that he would give it to 
 him in possession, and to his seed after him, 
 
 6 when as yet he had no child. And God spake 
 on this wise, that his seed should sojourn in a 
 strange land, and that they should bring them 
 into bondage, and entreat them evil, four hun- 
 
 7 dred years. And the nation to which they shall 
 be in bondage will I judge, said God : and after 
 that shall they come forth, and serve me in this 
 
 8 place. And he gave him the covenant of cir- 
 cumcision : and so Abraham begat Isaac, and 
 circumcised him the eighth day ; and Isaac 
 hegat Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs. 
 
284 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 VII. 9. 
 
 ' Gr. Emmor. 
 
 ■" Or, he 
 
 ' Gr. be pre- 
 served alive. 
 
 ' Or, fair unto 
 God 
 
 And the patriarchs, moved with jealousy against 9 
 Joseph, sold him into Egypt : and God was 
 with him, and delivered him out of all his afflic- 10 
 tions, and gave him favour and wisdom before 
 Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him 
 governor over Egypt and all his house. Now 1 1 
 there came a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, 
 and great affliction : and our fathers found no 
 sustenance. But when Jacob heard that there 12 
 was corn in Egypt, he sent forth our fathers the 
 first time. And at the second time Joseph was 13 
 made known to his brethren ; and Joseph's race 
 became manifest unto Pharaoh. And Joseph 14 
 sent, and called to him Jacob his father, and all 
 his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. And 15 
 Jacob went down into Egypt ; and he died, 
 himself, and our fathers ; and they were carried 16 
 over unto Shechem, and laid in the tomb that 
 Abraham bought for a price in silver of 
 the sons of ^Hamor in Shechem. But as the 17 
 time of the promise drew nigh, which God 
 vouchsafed unto Abraham, the people grew and 
 multiplied in Egypt, till there arose another 18 
 king over Egypt, which knew not Joseph. The 19 
 same dealt subtilly with our race, and evil en- 
 treated our fathers, that ^they should cast out 
 their babes to the end they might not ^live. 
 At which season Moses was born, and was 20 
 * exceeding fair ; and he was nourished three 
 months in his father's house : and when he was 21 
 cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and 
 nourished him for her own son. And Moses 22 
 was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyp- 
 tians ; and he was mighty in his words and 
 works. But when he was well-nigh forty years 23 
 old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren 
 the children of Israel. And seeing one of them 24 
 suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged 
 
VII. 38. THE ACTS. 
 
 him that was oppressed, smiting the Egyptian : 
 
 25 and he supposed that his brethren understood 
 how that God by his hand was giving them 
 
 26 deliverance; but they understood not. And the ^ Oi,saivation 
 day following he appeared unto them as they 
 
 strove, and would have set them at one again, 
 saying, Sirs, ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong 
 
 27 one to another ? But he that did his neighbour 
 wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee 
 
 28 a ruler and a judge over us ? Wouldest thou 
 kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian yester- 
 
 29 day ? And Moses fled at this saying, and be- 
 came a sojourner in the land of Midian, where 
 
 30 he begat two sons. And when forty years 
 were fulfilled, an angel appeared to him in the 
 wilderness of mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in 
 
 31 a bush. And when Moses saw it, he wondered 
 at the sight : and as he drew near to behold, 
 
 32 there came a voice of the Lord, I am the God 
 of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and of 
 Isaac, and of Jacob. And Moses trembled, 
 
 33 and durst not behold. And the Lord said 
 unto him. Loose the shoes from thy feet : for 
 the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. 
 
 34 I have surely seen the affliction of my people 
 which is in Egypt, and have heard their groan- 
 ing, and I am come down to deliver them : and 
 
 35 now come, I will send thee into Egypt. This 
 Moses whom they refused, saying. Who made 
 thee a ruler and a judge ? him hath God sent 
 
 to be both a ruler and a deliverer with the ^GT.redeemen 
 hand of the angel which appeared to him in the 
 
 36 bush. This man led them forth, having wrought 
 wonders and signs in Egypt, and in the Red 
 
 37 sea, and in the wilderness forty years. This 
 is that Moses, which said unto the children of 
 Israel, A prophet shall God raise up unto you 3 ^^ ^^ ^^ 
 
 38 from among your brethren, ^like unto me. This raised up me 
 
286 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 VII. 38. 
 
 ' Or, congre- 
 gation 
 
 ' Ox. Jesus. 
 
 is he that was in the ^church in the wilderness 
 with the angel which spake to him in the mount 
 Sinai, and with our fathers : who received living 
 oracles to give unto us : to whom our fathers 39 
 would not be obedient, but thrust him from 
 them, and turned back in their hearts unto 
 Egypt, saying unto Aaron, Make us gods which 40 
 shall go before us : for as for this Moses, which 
 led us forth out of the land of Egypt, we wot not 
 what is become of him. And they made a calf 41 
 in those days, and brought a sacrifice unto the 
 idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands. 
 But God turned, and gave them up to serve 42 
 the host of heaven ; as it is written in the book 
 of the prophets, 
 
 Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sacri- 
 fices 
 
 Forty years in the wilderness, O house of 
 Israel ? 
 
 And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, 43 
 
 And the star of the god Rephan, 
 
 The figures which ye made to worship 
 them : 
 
 And I will carry you away beyond Babylon. 
 Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testi- 44 
 mony in the wilderness, even as he appointed 
 who spake unto Moses, that he should make 
 it according to the figure that he had seen. 
 Which also our fathers, in their turn, brought 45 
 in with ^Joshua when they entered on the pos- 
 session of the nations, which God thrust out 
 before the face of our fathers, unto the days 
 of David; who found favour in the sight of 46 
 God, and asked to find a habitation for the 
 God of Jacob. But Solomon built him a house. 47 
 Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not in houses 48 
 made with hands ; as saith the prophet. 
 
 The heaven is my throne, 49 
 
VIII. 2. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 287 
 
 And the earth the footstool of my feet : 
 What manner of house will ye build me ? 
 
 saith the Lord : 
 Or what is the place of my rest ? 
 50 Did not my hand make all these things ? 
 
 61 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart 
 and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost : 
 52 as your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the pro- 
 phets did not your fathers persecute ? and they 
 killed them which shewed before of the coming 
 of the Righteous One ; of whom ye have now 
 63 become betrayers and murderers ; ye who re- 
 ceived the law ^ as it was ordained by angels, 
 and kept it not. 
 
 54 Now when they heard these things, they 
 were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him 
 
 55 with their teeth. But he, being full of the 
 Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, 
 and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing 
 
 56 on the right hand of God, and said. Behold, I 
 see the heavens opened, and the Son of man 
 
 57 standing on the right hand of God. But they 
 cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their 
 ears, and rushed upoi> him with one accord ; 
 
 58 and they cast him out of the city, and stoned 
 him : and the witnesses laid down their gar- 
 ments at the feet of a young man named Saul. 
 
 59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon the 
 Lord, and saying. Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 
 
 60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud 
 voice. Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. 
 
 8 I And when he had said this, he fell asleep. And 
 Saul was consenting unto his death. 
 
 And there arose on that day a great perse- 
 cution against the church which was in Jeru- 
 salem ; and they - were all scattered abroad 
 throughout the regions of Judsea and Samaria, 
 2 except the apostles. And devout men buried 
 
 ' Or, as the 
 ordinance of 
 angels 
 
 Gr. unto ordi- 
 nances of 
 angels. 
 
283 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 VIII. 2. 
 
 ' Or, For many 
 of those which 
 had unclean 
 spirits that 
 cried with a 
 loud voice 
 came forth 
 
 ' Gr. nation. 
 
 ' Gr. powers. 
 
 Stephen, and made great lamentation over him. 
 But Saul laid waste the church, entering into 3 
 every house, and haling men and women com- 
 mitted them to prison. 
 
 They therefore that were scattered abroad 4 
 went about preaching the word. And Philip 5 
 went down to the city of Samaria, and pro- 
 claimed unto them the Christ. And the multi- 6 
 tudes gave heed with one accord unto the 
 things that were spoken by Philip, when they 
 heard, and saw the signs which he did. -^ For 7 
 from many of those which had unclean spirits, 
 they came out, crying with a loud voice : and 
 many that were palsied, and that were lame, 
 were healed. And there was much joy in that 8 
 city. 
 
 But there was a certain man, Simon by name, 9 
 which beforetime in the city used sorcery, and 
 amazed the ^ people of Samaria, giving out that 
 himself was some great one : to whom they 10 
 all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, 
 saying. This man is that power of God which 
 is called Great. And they gave heed to him, 1 1 
 because that of long time he had amazed them 
 with his sorceries. But when they believed 12 
 Philip preaching good tidings concerning the 
 kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, 
 they were baptized, both men and women. 
 And Simon also himself believed : and being 13- 
 baptized, he continued with Philip ; and behold- 
 ing signs and great ''miracles wrought, he was 
 amazed. 
 
 Now when the apostles which were at Jeru- 14 
 salem heard that Samaria had received the 
 word of God, they sent unto them Peter and 
 John : who, when they were come down, prayed 15 
 for them, that they might receive the Holy 
 Ghost : for as yet, he was fallen upon none of 16 
 
VIII. 31- 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 289 
 
 them : only they had been baptized into the 
 
 17 name of the Lord Jesus. Then laid they their 
 hands on them, and they received the Holy 
 
 18 Ghost. Now when Simon saw that through 
 the laying on of the apostles' hands the ^Holy 
 
 19 Ghost was given, he offered them money, say- 
 ing. Give me also this power, that on whomso- 
 ever I lay my hands, he may receive the Holy 
 
 20 Ghost. But Peter said unto him, Thy silver 
 perish with thee, because thou hast thought 
 
 21 to obtain the gift of God with money. Thou 
 hast neither part nor lot in this ^matter : for thy 
 
 22 heart is not right before God. Repent there- 
 fore of this thy wickedness, and pray the Lord, 
 if perhaps the though^ of thy heart shall be for- 
 
 23 given thee. For I see that thou ^art in the 
 gall of bitterness and in the bond of iniquity. 
 
 24 And Simon answered and said. Pray ye for me 
 to the Lord, that none of the things which ye 
 have spoken come upon me. 
 
 25 They therefore, when they had testified and 
 spoken the word of the Lord, returned to Jeru- 
 salem, and preached the gospel to many vil- 
 lages of the Samaritans. 
 
 26 But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, 
 saying. Arise, and go * toward the south unto 
 the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto 
 
 27 Gaza : ■ the same is desert. And he arose and 
 went : and behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch 
 of great authority under Candace, queen of the 
 Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who 
 
 28 had come to Jerusalem for to worship; and he 
 was returning and sitting in his chariot, and 
 
 29 was reading the prophet Isaiah. And the Spirit 
 said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to 
 
 30 this chariot. And Philip ran to him, and heard 
 him reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, Un- 
 
 31 derstandest thou what thou readest ? And he 
 
 u 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit Holy. 
 
 '' Gr. word. 
 
 = Or, wUt be- 
 come gall (or, 
 a gall roof) of 
 bitterness and 
 a bond of ini- 
 quity. 
 
 * Or, at noon 
 
290 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 31- 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities in- 
 sert, wholly or 
 in part, ver. 37 
 And Philip 
 saidf If thou 
 believest with 
 all thy heart, 
 thou mayest. 
 And he an- 
 swered and 
 said, I believe 
 that Jesus 
 Christ is the 
 Son of God. 
 
 said, How can I, except some one shall guide 
 me ? And he besought Philip to come up and 
 sit with him. Now the place of the scripture 32 
 which he was reading was this, 
 
 He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; 
 
 And as a lamb before his shearer is dumb. 
 
 So he openeth not his mouth : 
 
 In his humiliation his judgement was taken 33 
 away : 
 
 His generation who shall declare ? 
 
 For his life is taken from the earth. 
 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I 34 
 pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this ? 
 of himself, or of some other ? And Philip opened 35 
 his mouth, and beginning from this scripture, 
 preached unto him Jesus. And as they went 36 
 on the way, they came unto a certain water; and 
 the eunuch saith. Behold, here is water; what 
 doth hinder me to be baptized ? ^ And he com- 38 
 manded the chariot to stand still : and they both 
 went down into the water, both Philip and the 
 eunuch ; and he baptized him. And when they 39 
 came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord 
 caught away Philip; and the eunuch saw him 
 no more, for he went on his way rejoicing. 
 But Philip was found at Azotus : and passing 40 
 through he preached the gospel to all the 
 cities, till he came to Caesarea. 
 
 But Saul, yet breathing threatening and i 9 
 slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, 
 went unto the high priest, and asked of him 2 
 letters to Damascus unto the synagogues, that 
 if he found any that were of the Way, whether 
 men or women, he might bring them bound 
 to Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, it came 3 
 to pass that he drew nigh unto Damascus: 
 and suddenly there shone round about him a 
 light out of heaven : and he fell upon the earth, 4 
 
IX. i8. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 291 
 
 and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, 
 
 5 why persecutest thou me ? And he said, Who 
 art thou, Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus whom 
 
 6 thou persecutest : but rise, and enter into the 
 city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 
 
 7 And the men that journeyed with him stood 
 speechless, hearing the ^ voice, but beholding no ' Or, sau^id 
 
 8 man. And Saul arose from the earth ; and 
 when his eyes were opened, he saw nothing; 
 and they led him by the hand, and brought 
 
 9 him into Damascus. And he was three days 
 without sight, and did neither eat nor drink. 
 
 10 Now there was a certain disciple at Damas- 
 cus, named Ananias ; and the Lord said unto 
 him in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, 
 
 1 1 I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him, 
 Arise, and go to the street which is called 
 Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for 
 one named Saul, a man of Tarsus : for behold, 
 
 12 he prayeth ; and he hath seen a man named 
 Ananias coming in, and laying his hands on 
 
 13 him, that he might receive his sight. But Ana- 
 nias answered. Lord, I have heard from many 
 of this man, how much evil he did to thy saints 
 
 14 at Jerusalem : and here he hath authority from 
 the chief priests to bind all that call upon thy 
 
 15 name. But the Lord said unto him. Go thy 
 way : for he is a ^chosen vessel unto me, to 
 bear my name before the Gentiles and kings, 
 
 16 and the children of Israel : for I will shew him 
 how many things he must suffer for my name's 
 
 17 sake. And Ananias departed, and entered into 
 the house ; and laying his hands on him said, 
 Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, who ap- 
 peared unto thee in the way which thou camest, 
 hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thy 
 
 18 sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And 
 straightway there fell from his eyes as it were 
 
 u 2 
 
 ^ Gr. vessel of 
 election. 
 
292 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 IX. 18. 
 
 ' Gr. Hellen- 
 ists. 
 
 ' Gr. iuildeil 
 
 scales, and he received his sight ; and he arose 
 and was baptized ; and he took food and was 19 
 strengthened. 
 
 And he was certain days with the disciples 
 which were at Damascus. And straightway in 20 
 the synagogues he proclaimed Jesus, that he is 
 the Son of God. And all that heard him were 21 
 amazed, and said. Is not this he that in Jeru- 
 salem made havock of them which called on this 
 name ? and he had come hither for this intent, 
 that he might bring them bound before the chief 
 priests. But Saul increased the more in strength, 22 
 and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Da- 
 mascus, proving that this is the Christ. 
 
 And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews 23 
 took counsel together to kill him : but their plot 24 
 became known to Saul. And they watched the 
 gates also day and night that they might kill 
 him : but his disciples took him by night, and 25 
 let him down through the wall, lowering him 
 in a basket. 
 
 And when he was come to Jerusalem, he 26 
 assayed to join himself to the disciples : and 
 they were all afraid of him, not believing that 
 he was a disciple. But Barnabas took him, 27 
 and brought him to the apostles, and declared 
 unto them how he had seen the Lord in the 
 way, and that he had spoken to him, and how 
 at Damascus he had preached boldly in the 
 name of Jesus. And he was with them going 28 
 in and going out at Jerusalem, preaching boldly 29 
 in the name of the Lord : and he spake and 
 disputed against the ^ Grecian Jews; but they 
 went about to kill him. And when the brethren 30 
 knew it, they brought him down to Csesarea, 
 and sent him forth to Tarsus. 
 
 So the church throughout all Judsea and 31 
 Galilee and Samaria had peace, being - edified ; 
 
IX. 43- THE ACTS. 293 
 
 and, walking ^ in the fear of the Lord and ^ in " Or, by 
 the comfort of the Holy Ghost, was multiplied. 
 
 32 And it came to pass, as Peter went through- 
 out all parts, he came down also to the saints 
 
 33 which dwelt at Lydda. And there he found a 
 certain man named yEneas, which had kept his 
 
 34 bed eight years ; for he was palsied. And 
 Peter said unto him, ^neas, Jesus Christ 
 healeth thee : arise, and make thy bed. And 
 
 35 straightway he arose. And all that dwelt at 
 Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and they turned 
 to the Lord. 
 
 36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple 
 named Tabitha, which by interpretation is 
 
 called ^ Dorcas : this woman was full of good ' That is, Ga- 
 
 37 works and almsdeeds which she did. And it ^ '' 
 came to pass in those days, that she fell sick, 
 and died : and when they had washed her, they 
 
 38 laid her in an upper chamber. And as Lydda 
 was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing • 
 that Peter was there, sent two men unto him, 
 intreating him. Delay not to come on unto us. 
 
 39 And Peter arose and went with them. And 
 when he was come, they brought him into the 
 upper chamber : and all the widows stood by 
 him weeping, and shewing the coats and gar- 
 ments which Dorcas made, while she was with 
 
 40 them. But Peter put them all forth, and 
 kneeled down, and prayed ; and turning to 
 the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And she 
 opened her eyes ; and when she saw Peter, 
 
 41 she sat up. And he gave her his hand, and 
 raised her up ; and calling the saints and 
 
 42 widows, he presented her alive. And it be- 
 came known throughout all Joppa : and many 
 
 43 believed on the Lord. And it came to pass, 
 that he abode many days in Joppa with one 
 Simon a tanner. 
 
294 
 
 THE ACTS. X. I. 
 
 Now there was a. certain man in Csesarea, i 10 
 Cornelius by name, a centurion of the band 
 'Oi, cohort called the Italian ^band, a devout man, and 2 
 one that feared God with all his house, who 
 gave much alms to the people, and prayed to 
 God alway. He saw in a vision openly, as it 3 
 were about the ninth hour of the day, an angel 
 of God coming in unto him, and saying to him, 
 Cornelius. And he, fastening his eyes upon 4 
 him, and being affrighted, said. What is it, 
 Lord ? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and 
 thine alms are gone up for a memorial before 
 God. And now send men to Joppa, and fetch 5 
 one Simon, who is surnamed Peter: he lodgeth 6 
 with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by 
 the sea side. And when the angel that spake 7 
 unto him was departed, he called two of his 
 household-servants, and a devout soldier of 
 them that waited on him continually ; and 8 
 having rehearsed all things unto them, he sent 
 them to Joppa. 
 
 Now on the morrow, as they were on their 9 
 journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter 
 went up upon the housetop to pray, about the 
 sixth hour: and he became hungry, and desired 10 
 to eat : but while they made ready, he fell 
 into a trance; and he beholdeth the heaven n 
 opened, and a certain vessel descending, as it 
 were a great sheet, let down by four corners 
 upon the earth : wherein were all manner of 12 
 fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the 
 earth and fowls of the heaven. And there 13 
 came a voice to him. Rise, Peter; kill and 
 eat. But Peter said. Not so. Lord ; for I have 14 
 never eaten any thing that is common and 
 unclean. And a voice caine unto him again the 15 
 second time. What God hath cleansed, make 
 not thou common. And this was done thrice : 16 
 
X. 28. THE ACTS. 295 
 
 and straightway the vessel was received up 
 into heaven. 
 
 17 Now while Peter was much perplexed in, 
 himself what the vision which he had seen 
 might mean, behold, the men that were sent 
 by Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon's 
 
 18 house, stood before the gate, and called and asked 
 whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, 
 
 19 were lodging there. And while Peter thought 
 on the vision, the Spirit said unto him. Behold, 
 
 20 three men seek thee. But arise, and get thee 
 down, and go with them, nothing doubting : 
 
 21 for I have sent them. And Peter went down 
 to the men, and said. Behold, I am he whom 
 ye seek : what is the cause wherefore ye are 
 
 22 come ? And they said, Cornelius a centurion, 
 a righteous man and one that feareth God, 
 and well reported of by all the nation of the 
 Jews, was warned of God by a holy angel to 
 send for thee into his house, and to hear words 
 
 23 from thee. So he called them in and lodged 
 them. 
 
 And on the morrow he arose and went forth 
 with them, and certain of the brethren from 
 
 24 Joppa accompanied him. And on the morrow 
 
 ^they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius 'Some ancient 
 was waiting for them, having called together readX!'*^ 
 
 25 his kinsmen and his near friends. And when 
 it came to pass that Peter entered, Cornelius 
 met him, and fell down at his feet, and wor- 
 
 26 shipped him. But Peter raised him up, saying, 
 
 27 Stand up ; I myself also am a man. And as 
 he talked with him, he went in, and findeth 
 
 28 many come together : and he said unto them. 
 
 Ye yourselves know ^how that it is an unlawful "^ Or how un- 
 thing for a man that is a Jew to join himself or ^f^M^*" 
 
 o .,■'.■', for a man dec, 
 
 come unto one of another nation ; and je^ unto 
 me hath God shewed that I should not call any 
 
2g6 THE ACTS. X. 28. 
 
 man common or unclean ; wherefore also I 29 
 came without gainsaying, when I was sent for. 
 I ask therefore with what intent ye sent for 
 me. And Cornelius said, Four days ago, until 30 
 this hour, I was keeping the ninth hour of 
 prayer in my house ; and behold, a man stood 
 before me in bright apparel, and saith, Come- 31 
 lius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are 
 had in remembrance in the sight of God. Send 32 
 therefore to Joppa, and call unto thee Simon, 
 who is surnamed Peter ; he lodgeth in the house 
 of Simon a tanner, by the sea side. Forthwith 33 
 therefore I sent to thee ; and thou hast well 
 done that thou art come. Now therefore we 
 are all here present in the sight of God, to 
 hear all things that have been commanded thee 
 of the Lord. And Peter opened his mouth, 34 
 and said. 
 
 Of a truth I perceive that God is no re- 
 specter of persons : but in every nation he that 35 
 feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is ac- 
 > Many ancient ceptable to him. ^The word which he sent unto 36 
 r"ad°^' ««/ the children of Israel, preaching ^good tidings of 
 i^/,e word unio. peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all) — that 37 
 ' "'' ^^'^"'^'^ saying ye yourselves know, which was published 
 throughout all Judaea, beginning from Galilee, 
 after the baptism which John preached ; even 38 
 Jesus of Nazareth, how that God anointed him 
 with the Holy Ghost and with power: who 
 went about doing good, and healing all that 
 were oppressed of the devil ; for God was with 
 him. ^ And we are witnesses of all things which 39 
 he did both in the country of the Jews, and in 
 Jerusalem; whom also they slew, hanging him 
 on a tree. Him God raised up the third day, 40 
 and gave him to be made manifest, not to all 41 
 the people, but unto witnesses that were chosen 
 before of God, even to us, who did eat and 
 
XL 8. THE ACTS. 297 
 
 drink with him after he rose from the dead, 
 
 42 And he charged us to preach unto the people, 
 and to testify that this is he which is ordained 
 
 43 of God io be the Judge of quick and dead. To 
 him bear all the prophets witness, that through 
 his name every one that believeth on him shall 
 receive remission of sins. 
 
 44 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy 
 Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. 
 
 45 And they of the circumcision which believed 
 were amazed, as many as came with Peter, be- 
 cause that on the Gentiles also was poured out 
 
 46 the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard 
 them speak with tongues, and magnify God. 
 
 47 Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid the 
 water, that these should not be baptized, which 
 have received the Holy Ghost as well as we ? 
 
 48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the 
 name of Jesus Christ. Then prayed they him 
 to tarry certain days. 
 
 11 I Now the apostles and the brethren that 
 were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles also had 
 
 2 received the word of God. And when Peter 
 was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of 
 
 3 the circumcision contended with him, saying. 
 Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and 
 
 4 didst eat with them. But Peter began, and 
 expounded the matter unto them in order, say- 
 
 5 ing, I was in the city of Joppa praying : and in 
 a trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel de- 
 scending, as it were a great sheet let down 
 from heaven by four corners ; and it came even 
 
 6 unto me : upon the which when I had fastened 
 mine eyes, I considered, and saw the four- 
 footed beasts of the earth and wild beasts and 
 
 7 creeping things and fowls of the heaven. And 
 I heard also a voice saying unto me, Rise, 
 
 8 Peter ; kill and eat. But I .said. Not so, Lord : 
 
298 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 XL 8. 
 
 13 
 
 U 
 
 for nothing common or unclean hath ever en- 
 tered into my mouth. But a voice answered 9 
 the second time out of heaven, What God hath 
 cleansed, make not thou common. And this 10 
 was done thrice : and all were drawn up again 
 into heaven. And behold, forthwith three n 
 men stood before the hous'e in which we were, 
 having been sent from Csesarea unto me. And 12 
 the Spirit bade me go with them, making no 
 distinction. And these six brethren also ac- 
 companied me ; and we entered into the man's 
 house: and he told us how he had seen the 
 angel standing in his house, and saying. Send 
 to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is 
 Peter ; who shall speak unto thee words, where- 
 by thou shalt be saved, thou and all thy house. 
 And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell 15 
 on them, even as on us at the beginning. 
 And I remembered the word of the Lord, how 16 
 that he said, John indeed baptized with^water; 
 
 ' Of, "' but ye shall be baptized 1 with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 If then God gave unto them the like gift as he 11 
 did also unto us, when we believed on the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could withstand 
 God ? And when they heard these things, they 18 
 held their peace, and glorified God, saying, 
 Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted 
 repentance unto life. 
 
 They therefore that were scattered abroad 19 
 upon the tribulation that arose about Stephen 
 travelled as far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and 
 Antioch, speaking the word to none save only 
 to Jews. But there were some of them, men 20. 
 of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they were 
 
 = Many ancient come to Autioch, spake unto the 2 Greeks also, 
 
 authorities < . i t i t « , , , 
 
 read Grecian preachmg the Lord Jesus. And the hand of 21 
 Jews. the Lord was with them : and a great number 
 
 that believed turned unto the Lord. And the 23 
 
XII. 6. THE ACTS. 299 
 
 report concerning them came to the ears of the 
 church which was in Jerusalem : and they sent 
 
 23 forth Barnabas as far as Antioch : who, when 
 he was come, and had seen the grace of God, 
 
 was glad ; and he exhorted them all, ^ that with ' Some ancient 
 purpose of heart they would cleave unto the read°to?/5<y 
 
 24 Lord : for he was a good man, and full of the would cleave 
 Holy Ghost and of faith : and niuch people was '^"!e of 'heir' 
 
 25 added unto the Lord. And he went forth to heart in the 
 
 26 Tarsus to seek for Saul : and when he had 
 found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And 
 it came to pass, that even for a whole year 
 
 they were gathered together ^with the church, ^ Gr. in. 
 and taught much people ; and that the disciples 
 were called Christians first in Antioch. 
 
 27 Now in these days there came down prophets 
 
 28 from Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood 
 up one of them named Agabus, and signified 
 by the Spirit that there should be a great 
 famine over all ^the world : which came to pass ' Gr. the in- 
 
 29 in the days of Claudius. And the disciples, ''"■''i^'d earth. 
 every man according to his ability, determined 
 
 to send *relief unto the brethren that dwelt in *G^.for 
 
 30 Judsea : which also they did, sending it to the """"'o'- 
 elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul. 
 
 12 I Now about that time Herod the king put 
 forth his hands to afflict certain of the church. 
 
 2 And he killed James the brother of John with 
 
 3 the sword. And when he saw that it pleased 
 the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. 
 And those were the days of unleavened bread. 
 
 4 And when he had taken him, he put him 
 in prison, and delivered him to four qua- 
 ternions of soldiers to guard him ; intending 
 after the Passover to bring him forth to the 
 
 5 people. Peter therefore was kept in the prison : 
 but prayer was made earnestly of the church 
 
 6 unto God for him. And when Herod was 
 
3°o 
 
 THE ACTS. XII. 6. 
 
 about to bring him forth, the same night Peter 
 was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with 
 two chains : and guards before the door kept 
 the prison. And behold, an angel of the Lord 7 
 stood by him, and a light shined in the cell : 
 and he smote Peter on the side, and awoke him, 
 saying. Rise up quickly. And his chains fell off 
 from his hands. And the angel said unto him, 8 
 Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And he 
 did so. And he saith unto him, Cast thy gar- 
 ment about thee, and follow me. And he went 9 
 out, and followed ; and he wist not that it was 
 ' Or, through true which was done ^ by the angel, but thought 
 
 he saw a vision. And when they were past the 10 
 first and the second ward, they came unto the 
 iron gate that leadeth into the city; which 
 opened to them of its own accord : and they 
 went out, and passed on through one street ; 
 and straightway the angel departed from him. 
 And when Peter was come to himself, he said, n 
 Now I know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent 
 forth his angel and delivered me out of the hand 
 of Herod, and from all the expectation of the 
 people of the Jews. And when he had con- 12 
 sidered the thing, he came to the house of Mary 
 the mother of John whose surname was Mark; 
 where many were gathered together and were 
 praying. And when he knocked at the door 13 
 of the gate, a maid came to answer, named 
 Rhoda. And when she knew Peter's voice, 14 
 she opened not the gate for joy, but ran in, 
 and told that Peter stood before the gate. And 15 
 they eaid unto her. Thou art mad. But she 
 confidently affirmed that it was even so. And 
 they said, It is his angel. But Peter continued 16 
 knocking : and when they had opened, they saw 
 him, and were amazed. But he, beckoning unto 17 
 them with the hand to hold their peace, declared 
 
XIII. 3- 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 301 
 
 unto them how the Lord had brought him forth 
 out of the prison. And he said, Tell these things 
 unto James, and to the brethren. And he de- 
 
 18 parted, and went to another place. Now as 
 soon as it was day, there was no small stir 
 among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 
 
 19 And when Herod had sought for him, and 
 found him not, he examined the guards, and 
 commanded that they should be ^ put to death. 
 And he went down from Judaea to Ceesarea, 
 and tarried there. 
 
 20 Now he was highly displeased with them of 
 Tyre and Sidon : and they came with one 
 accord to him, and, having made Blastus the 
 king's chamberlain their friend, they asked for 
 peace, because their country was fed from the 
 
 21 king's country. And upon a set day Herod 
 arrayed himself in royal apparel, and sat on 
 the ^throne, and made an oration unto them. 
 
 22 And the people shouted, saying. The voice of 
 
 23 a god, and not of a man. And immediately 
 an angel of the Lord smote him, because he 
 gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of 
 worms, and gave up the ghost. 
 
 24 But the word of God grew and multiplied. 
 
 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned ^from Jeru- 
 salem, when they had fulfilled their ministra- 
 tion, taking with them John whose surname salem. 
 was Mark. 
 
 13 I Now there were at Antioch, in the church 
 that was there, prophets and teachers, Barnabas, 
 and Symeon that was called Niger, and Lucius 
 of Gyrene, and Manaen the foster-brother of 
 
 2 Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. And as they 
 ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy 
 Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul 
 for the work whereunto I have called them. 
 
 3 Then, when they had fasted and prayed and 
 
 ' Gr. led away 
 to death. 
 
 ^ Or, judge- 
 ment-seat 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read to Jem- 
 
302 THE ACTS. XIII. 3. 
 
 laid their hands on them, they sent them 
 away. 
 
 So they, being sent forth by the Holy 4 
 Ghost, went down to Seleucia; and from thence 
 they sailed to Cyprus. And when they were 5 
 at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God 
 in the synagogues of the Jews : and they had 
 also John as their attendant. And when they 6 
 had gone through the whole island unto Paphos, 
 ^Gt. Magus-, they found a certain ^sorcerer, a false prophet, 
 ij^ 7"i6.^" "' 3- Jew, whose name was Bar-Jesus; which was 7 
 with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of 
 understanding. The same called unto him 
 Barnabas and Saul, and sought to hear the 
 word of God. But Elymas the ^sorcerer (for 8 
 so is his name by interpretation) withstood 
 them, seeking to turn aside the proconsul from 
 the faith. But Saul, who is also called Paul, 9 
 filled with the Holy Ghost, fastened his eyes 
 on him, and said, O full of all guile and all 10 
 villany, thou son of the devil, thou enemy of 
 all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to per- 
 vert the right ways of the Lord ? And now, 1 1 
 behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, 
 «0r, until and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun ^for 
 a season. And immediately there fell on him 
 a mist and a darkness ; and he went about 
 seeking some to lead him by the hand. Then i? 
 the proconsul, when he saw what was done, 
 believed, being astonished at the teaching of 
 the Lord. 
 
 Now Paul and his company set sail from 13 
 Paphos, and came to Perga in Pamphylia : and 
 John departed from them and returned to 
 Jerusalem. But they, passing through from 14 
 Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia; and they 
 went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, 
 and sat down. And after the reading of the rg 
 
XIII. 27. THE ACTS. 303 
 
 law and the prophets the rulers of the syna- 
 gogue sent unto them, saying, Brethren, if ye 
 have any word of exhortation for the people, 
 
 16 say on. And Paul stood up, and beckoning 
 with the hand said. 
 
 Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken, 
 
 17 The God of this people Israel chose our fathers, 
 and exalted the people when they sojourned 
 in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm 
 
 18 led he them forth out of it. And for about 
 
 the time of forty years ^ suffered he their man- 'Many ancient 
 
 19 ners in the wilderness. And when he had ^^^larThe 
 destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, them as a 
 he gave them their land for an inheritance, for f"[^erin the 
 
 20 about four hundred and fifty years : and after wilderness. 
 these things he gave the7n judges until Samuel ^^ eut.1.31. 
 
 21 the prophet. And afterward they asked for a 
 king : and God gave unto them Saul the son 
 of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for 
 
 22 the space of forty years. And when he had 
 removed him, he raised up David to be their 
 king ; to whom also he bare witness, and 
 said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a 
 
 man after my heart, who shall do all my ^will. ' Gr. wills. 
 
 23 Of this man's seed hath God according to 
 promise brought unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus; 
 
 24 when John had first preached ^before his 'Qt. before 
 coming the baptism of repentance to all the ^^^irinfin" 
 
 25 people of Israel. And as John was fulfilling 
 his course, he said. What suppose ye that I 
 am ? I am not he. But behold, there cometh 
 one after me, the shoes of whose feet I am 
 
 26 not worthy to unloose. Brethren, children of 
 the stock of Abraham, and those among you 
 that fear God, to us is the word of this salva- 
 
 27 tion sent forth. For they that dwell in Jeru- 
 salem, and their rulers, because they knew him 
 not, nor the voices of the prophets which are 
 
304 
 
 THE ACTS. XIII. 27. 
 
 read every sabbath, fulfilled them by condemn- 
 ing him. And though they found no cause of 28 
 death in him, yet asked they of Pilate that he 
 should be slain. And when they had fulfilled 29 
 all things that were written of him, they took 
 him down from the tree, and laid him in a 
 tomb. But God raised him from the dead : 30 
 and he was seen for many days of them that 31 
 came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, 
 who are now his witnesses unto the people. 
 And we bring you good tidings of the promise 32 
 made unto the fathers, how that God hath 33 
 fulfilled the same unto our children, in that he 
 raised up Jesus ; as also it is written in the 
 second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have 
 I begotten thee. And as concerning that he 34 
 raised him up from the dead, now no more to 
 return to corruption, he hath spoken on this 
 wise, I will give you the holy and sure blessings 
 of David. Because he saith also in another 35 
 psalm, Thou wilt not give thy Holy One to see 
 ^ Ox, served his corruption. For David, after he had Mn his 36 
 Ty7hTcmns7 o^n generation served the counsel of God, fell 
 of God, fell on on slcep, and was laid unto his fathers, and 
 ^Ov^ served his saw Corruption: but he whom God raised up 37 
 own genera- saw no corruption. Be it known unto you 38 
 %"pbythe therefore, brethren, that through this man is 
 counsel of Cod proclaimed unto you remission of sins : and 39 
 by him every one that believeth is justified 
 from all things, from which ye could not be 
 justified by the law of Moses. Beware there- 40 
 fore, lest that come upon yozt, which is spoken 
 in the prophets ; 
 
 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and 41 
 ' Or, vanish ^ perish ; 
 
 """'■'' For I work a work in your days, 
 
 A work which ye shall in no wise believe, 
 if one declare it unto you. 
 
XIV. 2. THE ACTS. 305 
 
 4 2 And as they went out, they besought that these 
 words might be spoken to them the next sab- 
 
 43 bath. Now when the synagogue broke up, 
 many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes 
 followed Paul and Barnabas : who, speaking 
 to them, urged them to continue in the grace 
 of God. 
 
 44 And the next sabbath almost the whole city 
 was gathered together to hear the word of 
 
 45 ^God. But when the Jews saw the multitudes, 'Many ancient 
 they were filled with jealousy, and contradicted ^ead°!^'^z«-</. 
 the things which were spoken by Paul, and 
 
 46 ^blasphemed. And Paul and Barnabas spake '^ Or, niied 
 out boldly, and said, It was necessary that the 
 
 word of God should first be spoken to you. 
 Seeing ye thrust it from you, and judge your- 
 selves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to 
 
 47 the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord com- 
 manded us, saying; 
 
 I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles, 
 That thou shouldest be for salvation unto 
 the uttermost part of the earth. 
 
 48 And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, 
 and glorified the word of ^ God : and as many as 
 
 49 were ordained to eternal life believed. And the 
 word of the Lord was spread abroad through- 
 
 50 out all the region. But the Jews urged on the 
 devout women of honourable estate, and the 
 chief men of the city, and stirred up a persecu- 
 tion against Paul and Barnabas, and cast them 
 
 51 out of their borders. But they shook off the 
 dust of their feet against them, and came unto 
 
 52 Iconium. And the disciples were filled with 
 joy and with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 14 I And it came to pass in Iconium, that they 
 
 entered together into the synagogue of the 
 
 Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude 
 
 2 both of Jews and of Greeks believed. But the 
 
3o6 
 
 THE ACTS 
 
 XIV. 2. 
 
 Or, saved 
 
 Gr. 
 Gr. 
 
 Zens. 
 Hcnncs, 
 
 ' Or, nature 
 
 Jews that were disobedient stirred up the souls 
 of the Gentiles, and made them evil affected 
 against the brethren. Long time therefore 3 
 they tarried there speaking boldly in the Lord, 
 which bare witness unto the word of his 
 grace, granting signs and wonders to be done 
 by their hands. But the multitude of the city 4 
 was divided ; and part held with the Jews, and 
 part with the apostles. And when there was 5 
 made an onset both of the Gentiles and of the 
 Jews with their rulers, to entreat them shame- 
 fully, and to stone them, they became aware of 6 
 it, and fled unto the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra 
 and Derbe, and the region round about : and 7 
 there they preached the gospel. 
 
 And at Lystra there sat a certain man, im- 8 
 potent in his feet, a cripple from his mother's 
 womb, who never had walked. The same heard 9 
 Paul speaking : who, fastening his eyes upon 
 him, and seeing that he had faith to be ^made 
 whole, said with a loud voice, Stand upright on 10 
 thy feet. And he leaped up and walked. And 1 1 
 when the multitudes saw what Paul had done, 
 they lifted up their voice, saying in the speech 
 of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in 
 the likeness of men. And they called Barnabas, 12 
 ^Jupiter; and Paul, ^Mercury, because he was 
 the chief speaker. And the priest of ^ Jupiter 13 
 whose temple was before the city, brought oxen 
 and garlands unto the gates, and would have 
 done sacrifice with the multitudes. But when m 
 the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, they 
 rent their garments, and sprang forth among 
 the multitude, crying out and saying, Sirs, why 15 
 do ye these things ? We also are men of like 
 *passions with you, and bring you good tidings, 
 that ye should turn from these vain things unto 
 the living God, who made the heaven and the 
 
XV. I. THE ACTS. 307 
 
 16 earth and the sea, and all that in them is : who 
 in the generations gone by suffered all the 
 
 17 nations to walk in their own ways. And yet 
 he left not himself without witness, in that he 
 did good, and gave you from heaven rains and 
 fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food 
 
 18 and gladness. And with these sayings scarce 
 restrained they the multitudes from doing sacri- 
 fice unto them. 
 
 19 But there came Jews thither from Antioch 
 and Iconium : and having persuaded the multi- 
 tudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him out 
 
 20 of the city, supposing that he was dead. But 
 as the disciples stood round about him, he rose 
 up, and entered into the city : and on the 
 morrow he went forth with Barnabas to Derbe. 
 
 21 And when they had preached the gospel to 
 that city, and had made many disciples, they 
 returned to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to 
 
 22 Antioch, confirming the souls of the disciples, 
 exhorting them to continue in the faith, and 
 that through many tribulations we must enter 
 
 23 into the kingdom of God. And when they had 
 appointed for them elders in every church, and 
 had prayed with fasting, they commended them 
 
 24 to the Lord, on whom they had believed. And 
 they passed through Pisidia, and came to Pam- 
 
 25 phylia. And when they had spoken the word 
 
 26 in Perga, they went down to Attalia ; and 
 thence they sailed to Antioch, from whence 
 they had been committed to the grace of God 
 
 27 for the work which they had fulfilled. And 
 when they were come, and had gathered the 
 church together, they rehearsed all things that 
 God had done with them, and how that he had 
 
 z8 opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles. And 
 they tarried no little time with the disciples. 
 J5 I And certain men came down from Judaea and 
 
 X 2 
 
3o8 THE ACTS. XV. i. 
 
 taught the brethren, saying, Except ye be cir- 
 cumcised after the custom of Moses, ye cannot 
 be saved. And when Paul and Barnabas had 2 
 no small dissension and questioning with them, 
 the brethreti appointed that Paul and Barna- 
 bas, and certain other of them, should go up to 
 Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about 
 this question. They therefore, being brought 3 
 on their way by the church, passed through both 
 Phoenicia and Samaria, declaring the conversion 
 of the Gentiles : and they caused great joy unto 
 all the brethren. And when they were come to 4 
 Jerusalem, they were received of the church and 
 the apostles and the elders, and they rehearsed 
 all things that God had done with them. But s 
 there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees 
 who believed, saying, It is needful to circumcise 
 them, and to charge them to keep the law of 
 Moses. 
 
 And the apostles and the elders were ga- 6 
 thered together to consider of this matter. And 7 
 when there had been much questioning, Peter 
 rose up, and said unto them, 
 > Gx from Brethren, ye know how that ^a gfood while 
 
 ago God made choice among you, that by my 
 mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of 
 the gospel, and believe. And God, which know- 8 
 eth the heart, bare them witness, giving them 
 the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us ; and 9 
 he made no distinction between us and them, 
 cleansing their hearts by faith. Now therefore 10 
 why tempt ye God, that ye should put a yoke 
 upon the neck of the disciples, which neither 
 our fathers nor we were able to bear ? But we 1 1 
 believe that we shall be saved through the grace 
 of the Lord Jesus, in like manner as they. 
 
 And all the multitude kept silence ; and they 12 
 hearkened unto Barnabas and Paul rehearsing 
 
 early days. 
 
XV. 24. THE ACTS. 309 
 
 what signs and wonders God had wrought 
 
 13 among the Gentiles by them. And after they 
 had held their peace, James answered, saying, 
 
 14 Brethren, hearken unto me: Symeon hath 
 rehearsed how first God did visit the Gentiles, 
 to take out of them a people for his name. 
 
 15 And to this agree the words of the prophets; 
 as it is written, 
 
 16 After these things I will return, 
 
 And I will build again the tabernacle of 
 
 David, which is fallen ; 
 And I will build again the ruins thereof, 
 And I will set it up : 
 
 17 That the residue of men may seek after 
 
 the Lord, 
 And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name 
 is called, 
 
 18 Saith the Lord, 'who maketh these things ^o^,who 
 
 known from the beginning of the f^g/twch 
 
 world. were known 
 
 19 Wherefore my judgement is, that we trouble not 
 them which from among the Gentiles turn to 
 
 20 God ; but that we ^write unto them, that they "^ d, enjoin 
 abstain from the pollutions of idols, and from "'"" 
 fornication, and from what is strangled, and 
 
 21 from blood. For Moses from generations of 
 old hath in every city them that preach him, 
 being read in the synagogues every .sabbath. 
 
 22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and the 
 elders, with the whole church, to choose men 
 out of their company, and send them to Antioch 
 with Paul and Barnabas ; namely, Judas called 
 Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among the 
 
 23 brethren : and they wrote thus by them. The 
 apostles and the elder brethren unto the bre- 
 thren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and = Some ancient 
 
 24 Syria and Cilicia, greeting : Forasmuch as we o^|j°^'|,f/j 
 have heard that certain ^which went out from went out. 
 
310 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 XV. 24. 
 
 ' Or, exhorta- 
 tion 
 ' Or, comforted 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities in- 
 sert, with varia- 
 tions, ver. 34 
 But it seemed 
 good unto Silas 
 to abide there. 
 
 US have troubled you with words, subverting 
 your souls ; to whom we gave no command- 
 ment ; it seemed good unto us, having come to 25 
 one accord, to choose out men and send them 
 unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 
 men that have hazarded their lives for the 26 
 name of our Lord Jesus Christ. We have sent 27 
 therefore Judas and Silas, who themselves also 
 shall tell you the same things by word of mouth. 
 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to 28 
 us, to lay upon you no greater burden than 
 these necessary things ; that ye abstain from 29 
 things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and 
 from things strangled, and from fornication ; 
 from which if ye keep yourselves, it shall be 
 well with you. Fare ye well. 
 
 So they, when they were dismissed, came 30 
 down to Antioch ; and having gathered the 
 multitude together, they delivered the epistle. 
 And when they had read it, they rejoiced for 31 
 the ^consolation. And Judas and Silas, being 32 
 themselves also prophets, ^exhorted the bre- 
 thren with many words, and confirmed them. 
 And after they had spent some time there, they 33 
 were dismissed in peace from the brethren 
 unto those that had sent them forth. ^ But Paul 35 
 and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and 
 preaching the word of the Lord, with many 
 others also. 
 
 And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, 36 
 Let us return now and visit the brethren in 
 every city wherein we proclaimed the word of 
 the Lord, and see how they fare. And Barnabas 37 
 was minded to take with them John also, who 
 was called Mark. But Paul thought not good 38 
 to take with them him who withdrew from 
 them from Pamphylia, and went not with them 
 to the work. And there arose a sharp conten- 39 
 
XVI. II. THE ACTS. 311 
 
 tion, so that they parted asunder one from the 
 other, and Barnabas took Mark with him, and 
 
 40 sailed away unto Cyprus ; but Paul chose Silas, 
 and went forth, being commended by the 
 
 41 brethren to the grace of the Lord. And he 
 went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the 
 churches. 
 
 16 I And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra : 
 and behold, a certain disciple was there, named 
 Timothy, the son of a Jewess which believed ; 
 
 2 but his father was a Greek. The same was 
 well reported of by the brethren that were at 
 
 3 Lystra and Iconium. Him would Paul have 
 to go forth with him ; and he took and circum- 
 cised him because of the Jews that were in 
 those parts : for they all knew that his father 
 
 4 was a Greek. And as they went on their way 
 through the cities, they delivered them the 
 decrees for to keep, which had been ordained 
 of the apostles and elders that were at Jeru- 
 
 5 salem. So the churches were strengthened in 
 the faith, and increased in number daily. 
 
 6 And they went through the region of Phrygia 
 and Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy 
 
 7 Ghost to speak the word in Asia; and when 
 they were come over against Mysia, they as- 
 sayed to go into Bithynia ; and the Spirit of 
 
 8 Jesus suffered them not; and passing by My- 
 
 9 sia, they came down to Troas. And a vision 
 appeared to Paul in the night; There was a 
 man of Macedonia standing, beseeching him, and 
 saying. Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 
 
 10 And when he had seen the vision, straightway 
 we sought to go forth into Macedonia, conclud- 
 ing that God had called us for to preach the 
 gospel unto them. 
 
 11 Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made 
 a straight course to Samothrace, and the day 
 
312 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 following to Neapolis; and from thence to Phi- 12 
 Hppi, which is a city of Macedonia, the first of 
 the district, a Roman colony : and we were in this 
 city tarrying certain days. And on the sabbath 13 
 day we went forth without the gate by a river 
 side, where we supposed there was a place of 
 prayer ; and we sat down, and spake unto the 
 women which were come together. And a cer- 14 
 tain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, 
 of the city of Thyatira, one that worshipped 
 God, heard us : whose heart the Lord opened, 
 to give heed unto the things which were spoken 
 by Paul. And when she was baptized, and her 15 
 household, she besought us, saying. If ye have 
 judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come 
 into my house, and abide Ikere. And she con- 
 strained us. 
 
 And it came to pass, as we were going to the 16 
 place of prayer, that a certain maid having ^a 
 spirit of divination met us, which brought her 
 masters much gain by soothsaying. The same 17 
 following after Paul and us cried out, saying, 
 These men are ^servants of the Most High 
 God, which proclaim unto you ^ the way of sal- 
 vation. And this she did for many days. But 18 
 Paul, being sore troubled, turned and said to 
 the spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus 
 Christ to come out of her. And it came out 
 that very hour. 
 
 But when her masters saw that the hope of 19 
 * Gr. come out. their gain was *gone, they laid hold on Paul and 
 Silas, and dragged them into the marketplace 
 before the rulers, and when they had brought 20 
 them unto the ^ magistrates, they said. These 
 men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our 
 city, and set forth customs which it is not lawful 2 1 
 for us to receive, or to observe, being Romans. 
 And the multitude rose up together against 22 
 
 ' Gr. a spirit, 
 a Python. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servants. 
 ' Or, a way 
 
 ' Gr. prators. 
 
XVI. 37- 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 313 
 
 them: and the ^magistrates rent their garments • Gr.prators. 
 off them, and commanded to beat them with 
 
 23 rods. And when they had laid many stripes upon 
 them, they cast them into prison, charging the 
 
 24 jailor to keep them safely : who, having re- 
 ceived such a charge, cast them into the inner 
 prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 
 
 25 But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying 
 and singing hymns unto God, and the prisoners 
 
 26 were listening to them; and suddenly there was 
 a great earthquake, so that the foundations of 
 the prison-house were shaken : and immediately 
 all the doors were opened; and every one's 
 
 27 bands were loosed. And the jailor being roused 
 out of sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, 
 drew his sword, and was about to kill himself, 
 
 28 supposing that the prisoners had escaped. But 
 Paul cried with a loud voice, saying. Do thyself 
 
 29 no harm: for we are all here. And he called 
 for lights, and sprang In, and, trembling for fear, 
 
 30 fell down before Paul and Silas, and brought 
 them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be 
 
 31 saved? And they said. Believe on the Lord 
 Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, thou and thy 
 
 32 house. And they spake the word of ^ the Lord 
 
 33 unto him, with all that were In his house. And 
 he took them the same hour of the night, and 
 washed their stripes ; and was baptized, he and 
 
 34 all his, immediately. And he brought them up 
 
 into his house, and set ^meat before them, and = Gr. a tav.e. 
 rejoiced greatly, with all his house, ^having 
 believed in God. 
 
 35 But when it was day, the ' magistrates sent the 
 
 36 ^Serjeants, saying, Let those men go. And the 'Gr. Uctors. 
 jailor reported the words to Paul, saying, The 
 ^magistrates have sent to let you go: now 
 
 37 therefore come forth, and go in peace. But Paul 
 said unto them, They have beaten us publicly. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read God. 
 
 ' Or, having 
 believed God 
 
314 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 XVI. 37. 
 
 * Gr. lictors, 
 ' Gr priztors. 
 
 uiicondemned, men that are Romans, and have 
 cast us into prison; and do they now cast us 
 out privily ? nay verily ; but let them come 
 themselves and bring us out. And the ^ ser- 38 
 jeants reported these words unto the ^magis- 
 trates : and they feared, when they heard that 
 they were Romans ; and they came and be- 39 
 sought them ; and when they had brought 
 them out, they asked them to go away from 
 the city. And they went out of the prison, 40 
 and entered into the house of Lydia : and when 
 
 ^Ox.exJwrtcd they had seen the brethren, they ^comforted 
 them, and departed. 
 
 Now when they had passed through Am- i 17 
 phipolis and ApoUonia, they came to Thessa- 
 lonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews : 
 and Paul, as his custom was, went in unto 2 
 
 *Ot,wceh them, and for three * sabbath days reasoned 
 with them from the scriptures, opening and 3 
 alleging, that it behoved the Christ to suf- 
 fer, and to rise again from the dead ; and that 
 this Jesus, whom, said he, I proclaim unto you, 
 is the Christ. And some of them were per- 4 
 suaded, and consorted with Paul and Silas ; and 
 of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of 
 the chief women not a few. But the Jews, being 5 
 moved with jealousy, took unto them certain 
 vile fellows of the rabble, and gathering a crowd, 
 set the city on an uproar; and assaulting the 
 house of Jason, they sought to bring them forth 
 to the people. And when they found them 6 
 not, they dragged Jason and certain brethren 
 before the rulers of the city, crying. These that 
 
 ' Gr. the inha- have turned ^ the world upside down are come 
 hither also; whom Jason hath received: and 7 
 these all act contrary to the decrees of Ceesar, 
 saying that there is another king, one Jesus. 
 And they troubled the multitude and the rulers 8 
 
XVII. 20. THE ACTS. 315 
 
 9 of the city, when they heard these things. And 
 when they had taken security from Jason and 
 the rest, they let them go. 
 
 10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul 
 and Silas by night unto Beroea : who when 
 they were come thither went into the synagogue 
 
 11 of the Jews. Now these were more noble than 
 those in Thessalonica, in that they received 
 the word with all readiness of mind, examining 
 the scriptures daily, whether these things were 
 
 12 so. Many of them therefore believed; also of 
 the Greek women of honourable estate, and of 
 
 13 men, not a few. But when the Jews of Thessa- 
 lonica had knowledge that the word of God was 
 proclaimed of Paul at Beroea also, they came 
 thither likewise, stirring up and troubling the 
 
 14 multitudes. And then immediately the brethren 
 sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea : and 
 
 15 Silas and Timothy abode there still. But they 
 that conducted Paul brought him as far as 
 Athens : and receiving a commandment unto 
 Silas and Timothy that they should come to 
 him with all speed, they departed. 
 
 16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, 
 his spirit was provoked within him, as he beheld 
 
 17 the city full of idols. So he reasoned in the 
 synagogue with the Jews and the devout per- 
 sons, and in the marketplace every day with 
 
 18 them that met with him. And certain also 
 of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers en- 
 countered him. And some said. What would 
 this babbler say ? other some. He seemeth to 
 
 be a setter forth of strange ^gods : because ' Gr. demons. 
 
 19 he preached Jesus and the resurrection. And 
 
 they took hold of him, and brought him ^unto ^Ot.befon 
 ^ the Areopagus, saying, May we know what = Or, the hui 
 this new teaching is, which is spoken by thee ? "-^ "'^^ 
 
 20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our 
 
ti6 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 XVII. 20. 
 
 ' Or, had lei- 
 sure for 
 nothing else 
 
 " Or, religious 
 
 " Or, TO THF. 
 
 UNKNOIVN oon. 
 
 * Or, sanctu- 
 aries 
 
 ' Or, that 
 which is 
 divine 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read declareth 
 to men. 
 
 ' Gr. the inha- 
 hited earth. 
 " Gr. in, 
 ' Or, a man 
 
 ears : we would know therefore what these 
 things mean. (Now all the Athenians and the 21 
 strangers sojourning there ^ spent their time in 
 nothing else, but either to tell or to hear some 
 new thing.) And Paul stood in the midst of 22 
 the Areopagus, and said, 
 
 Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive 
 that ye are somewhat ^superstitious. For as 23 
 I passed along, and observed the objects of 
 your worship, I found also an altar with this 
 inscription, ^ to an unknown god. What 
 therefore ye worship in ignorance, this set I 
 forth unto you. The God that made the world 24 
 and all things therein, he, being Lord of heaven 
 and earth, dwelleth not in * temples made with 
 hands ; neither is he served by men's hands, 25 
 as though he needed any thing, seeing he him- 
 self giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; 
 and he made of one every nation of men for 26 
 to dwell on all the face of the earth, having 
 determined their appointed seasons, and the 
 bounds of their habitation ; that they should 27 
 seek God, if haply they might feel after him, 
 and find him, though he is not far from each 
 one of us : for in him we live, and move, and 28 
 have our being; as certain even of your own 
 poets have said. For we are also his offspring. 
 Being then the offspring of God, we ought 29 
 not to think that °the Godhead is like unto 
 gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and 
 device of man. The times of ignorance there- 30 
 fore God overlooked ; but now he ® command- 
 eth men that they should all everywhere repent: 
 inasmuch as he hath appointed a day, in the 31 
 which he will judge ''the world in righteousness 
 *by 'the man whom he hath ordained; whereof 
 he hath given assurance unto all men, in that 
 he hath raised him from the dead. 
 
XVIII. 10. THE ACTS. 317 
 
 32 Now when they heard of the resurrection of 
 the dead, some mocked ; but others said, We 
 
 33 will hear thee concerning this yet again. Thus 
 
 34 Paul went out from among them. But certain 
 men clave unto him, and believed : among 
 whom also was Dionysius the Areopagite, and 
 a woman named Damaris, and others with 
 them. 
 
 18 I After these things he departed from Athens, 
 
 2 and came to Corinth. And he found a certain 
 Jew named Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, 
 lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, 
 because Claudius had commanded all the Jews 
 to depart from Rome : and he came unto them ; 
 
 3 and because he was of the same trade, he 
 abode with them, and they wrought ; for by 
 
 4 their trade they were tentmakers. And he 
 reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and 
 ^persuaded Tews and Greeks. ^Gt. sought to 
 
 5 But when Silas and Timothy came down 
 from Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the 
 word, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the 
 
 6 Christ. And when they opposed themselves, 
 
 and ^blasphemed, he shook out his raiment, 'Ox,raikd 
 and said unto them, Your blood be upon your 
 own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth I 
 
 7 will go unto the Gentiles. And he departed 
 thence, and went into the house of a certain man 
 named Titus Justus, one that worshipped God, 
 whose house joined hard to the synagogue. 
 
 8 And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, ^be- 'Or. believed 
 lieved in the Lord with all his house ; and '^" ^'"''^• 
 many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and 
 
 9 were baptized. And the Lord said unto Paul 
 in the night by a vision. Be not afraid, but 
 
 10 speak, and hold not thy peace : for I am with 
 thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm 
 thee : for I have much people in this city. 
 
3i3 THE ACTS. XVIII. ii. 
 
 And he dwelt there a year and six months, n 
 teaching the word of God among them. 
 
 But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the 12 
 Jews with one accord rose up against Paul, and 
 brought him before the judgement-seat, saying, 13 
 This man persuadeth men to worship God con- 
 trary to the law. But when Paul was about to 14 
 open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If 
 indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked 
 villany, O ye Jews, reason would that I should 
 bear with you : but if they are questions about 15 
 words and names and your own law, look to it 
 yourselves ; I am not minded to be a judge of 
 these matters. And he drave them from the 16 
 judgement-seat. And they all laid hold on Sos- 17 
 thenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat 
 him before the judgement-seat. And Gallio 
 cared for none of these things. 
 
 And Paul, having tarried after this yet many 18 
 days, took his leave of the brethren, and sailed 
 thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla and 
 Aquila ; having shorn his head in Cenchreee : 
 for he had a vow. And they came to Ephesus, 19 
 and he left them there : but he himself entered 
 into the synagogue, and reasoned with the 
 Jews. And when they asked him to abide a 20 
 longer time, he consented not; but taking his 21 
 leave of them, and saying, I will return again 
 unto you, if God will, he set sail from Ephesus. 
 And when he had landed at Caesarea, he went 22 
 up and saluted the church, and went down to 
 Antioch. And having spent some time ihere, 23 
 he departed, and went through the region of 
 Galatia and Phrygia in order, stablishing all 
 the disciples. 
 
 Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alex- 24 
 SHJlliT ^ri'^"ari by race, ^a learned man, came to 
 Ephesus ; and he was mighty in the scriptures. 
 
 qucnt man 
 
XIX. g. THE ACTS. 319 
 
 25 This man had been ^instructed in the way of ^ Gt. taught i>y 
 the Lord ; and being fervent in spirit, he spake '"'"■^"f "''''"'■ 
 and taught carefully the things concerning Jesus, 
 
 2 5 knowing only the baptism of John : and he 
 began to speak boldly in the synagogue. But 
 when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took 
 him unto them, and expounded unto him the 
 
 27 way of God more carefully. And when he was 
 minded to pass over into Achaia, the brethren 
 encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples to 
 receive him : and when he was come, he 
 ^helped them much which had believed through '^ Or. /^^/A"' 
 
 28 grace : for he powerfully confuted the Jews, 'gmcethlm^'^ 
 ^and that publicly, shewing by the scriptures ■^huhkad 
 that Jesus was the Christ. _ ^oT shewing 
 
 19 I And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was pubUciy 
 at Corinth, Paul having passed through the 
 upper country came to Ephesus, and found 
 
 2 certain disciples : and he said unto them, Did 
 ye receive the Holy Ghost when ye believed ? 
 And they said unto him. Nay, we did not so 
 much as hear whether *the Holy Ghost was ^ Or, there is a 
 
 2 given. And he said. Into what then were ye "-*' ''^' 
 baptized ? And they said, Into John's baptism. 
 
 4 And Paul said, John baptized with the baptism 
 of repentance, saying unto the people, that they 
 should believe on him which should come after 
 
 5 him, that is, on Jesus. And when they heard 
 this, they were baptized into the name of the 
 
 6 Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands 
 upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and 
 
 7 they spake with tongues, and prophesied. And 
 they were in all about twelve men. 
 
 8 And he entered into the synagogue, and spake 
 boldly for the space of three months, reasoning 
 and persuading as to the things concerning the 
 
 9 kingdom of God. But when some were hard- 
 ened and disobedient, speaking evil of the Way 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 XIX. 9. 
 
 before the multitude, he departed from them, 
 and separated the disciples, reasoning daily in 
 the school of Tyrannus. And this continued 10 
 for the space of two years ; so that all they 
 which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord, 
 both Jews and Greeks. And God wrought n 
 
 •■Gi. powers, special 1 miracles by the hands of . Paul : inso- 12 
 much that unto the sick were carried away 
 from his body handkerchiefs or aprons, and 
 the diseases departed from them, and the evil 
 spirits went out. But certain also of the stroll- 13 
 ing Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name 
 over them which had the evil spirits the name 
 of the Lord Jesus, saying, I adjure you by Jesus 
 whom Paul preacheth. And there were seven 14 
 sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, which 
 did this. And the evil spirit answered and 15 
 
 "^ Ox, recognise said unto them, Jesus I ^know, and Paul I 
 
 know; but who are ye? And the man in 16 
 whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and 
 mastered both of them, and prevailed against 
 them, so that they fled out of that house naked 
 and wounded. And this became known to all, 17 
 both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus ; 
 and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the 
 Lord Jesus was magnified. Many also of them 18 
 that had believed came, confessing, and declar- 
 ing their deeds. And not a few of them that 19 
 
 ^ Ox, magical practised 'curious arts brought their books to- 
 gether, and burned them in the sight of all : 
 and they counted the price of them, and found 
 it fifty thousand pieces of silver. So mightily 20 
 grew the word of the Lord and prevailed. 
 
 Now after these things were ended, Paul 21 
 purposed in the spirit, when he had passed 
 through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jeru- 
 salem, saying. After I have been there, I must 
 also see Rome. And having sent into Mace- 23 
 
XIX. 33. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 321 
 
 ' Gr. Artemis. 
 
 donia two of them that ministered unto him, 
 Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia 
 for a while. 
 
 23 And about that time there arose no small stir 
 
 24 concerning the Way. For a certain man named 
 Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver 
 shrines of ^ Diana, brought no little business 
 
 25 unto the craftsmen ; whom he gathered together, 
 with the workmen of like occupation, and said, 
 Sirs, ye know that by this business we have our 
 
 26 wealth. And ye see and hear, that not alone 
 at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this 
 Paul hath persuaded and turned away much 
 people, saying that they be no gods, which are 
 
 27 made with hands : and not only is there danger 
 that this our trade come into disrepute ; but also 
 that the temple of the great goddess ^ Diana 
 be made of no account, and that she should 
 even be deposed from her magnificence, whom 
 
 28 all Asia and ^the world worshippeth. And when 
 they heard this, they were filled with wrath, and 
 cried out, saying. Great is 1 Diana of the Ephe- 
 
 29 sians. And the city was filled with the confu- 
 sion : and they rushed with one accord into the 
 theatre, having seized Gains and Aristarchus, 
 men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel. 
 And when Paul was minded to enter in unto the 
 people, the disciples suffered him not. And 
 certain also of the ^chief officers of Asia, being ^Oi.Asianhs. 
 his friends, sent unto him, and besought him 
 
 not to adventure himself into the theatre. 
 
 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some 
 another : for the assembly was in confusion ; 
 and the more part knew not wherefore they 
 
 33 were come together. *And they brought Alex- 
 ander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him 
 forward. And Alexander beckoned with the 
 hand, and would have made a defence unto the 
 
 '' Gr. the in- 
 habited earth. 
 
 30 
 31 
 
 * Or Andioxas. 
 of the multi- 
 tude instructed 
 Alexander 
 
322 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 XIX. 33. 
 
 Gr. AHemis. 
 
 ^ Or, heaven 
 
 'Or, court days 
 are kept 
 
 *0r, accused of 
 riot concemtng 
 this day 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 omit as far as 
 Asia. 
 
 people. But when they perceived that he was 34 
 a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two 
 hours cried out, Great is ^ Diana of the Ephe- 
 slans. And when the townclerk had quieted 35 
 the multitude, he saith, Ye men of Ephesus, 
 what man is there who knoweth not how that 
 the city of the Ephesians is temple-keeper of the 
 great ^ Diana, and of the image which fell down 
 from ^Jupiter ? Seeing then that these things 36 
 cannot be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and 
 to do nothing rash. For ye have brought hither 37 
 these men, which are neither robbers of temples 
 nor blasphemers of our goddess. If therefore 38 
 Demetrius, and the craftsmen that are with 
 him, have a matter against any man, ^the courts 
 are open, and there are proconsuls : let them 
 accuse one another. But if ye seek any thing 39 
 about other matters, it shall be settled in the 
 regular assembly. For indeed we are in danger 40 
 to be ^accused concerning this day's riot, there 
 being no cause for it : and as touching it we 
 shall not be able to give account of this con- 
 course. And when he had thus spoken, he 41 
 dismissed the assembly. 
 
 And after the uproar was ceased, Paul having i 20 
 sent for the disciples and exhorted them, took 
 leave of them, and departed for to go into 
 Macedonia. And when he had gone through 2 
 those parts, and had given them much exhorta- 
 tion, he came into Greece. And when he had 3 
 spent three months there, and a plot was laid 
 against him by the Jews, as he was about to set 
 sail for Syria, he determined to return through 
 Macedonia. And there accompanied him ^as 4 
 far as Asia Sopater of Bercea, the son of Pyr- 
 rhus ; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and 
 Secundus ; and Gaius of Deirbe, and Timothy ; 
 and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. But 5 
 
XX. 1 8. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 323 
 
 these ^had gone before, and were waiting for 'Many ancient 
 
 6 us at Troas. And we sailed away from Phi- a"*°""^^ j 
 
 1 • • /- r 1 11 came, and 
 
 hppi after the days of unleavened bread, and were waiting. 
 came unto them to Troas in five days ; where 
 we tarried seven days. 
 
 7 And upon the first day of the week, when we 
 were gathered together to break bread, Paul 
 discoursed with them, intending to depart on 
 the morrow ; and prolonged his speech until 
 
 8 midnight. And there were many lights in the 
 upper chamber, where we were gathered to- 
 
 9 gether. And there sat in the window a certain 
 young man named Eutychus, borne down with 
 deep sleep ; and as Paul discoursed yet longer, 
 being borne down by his sleep he fell down 
 from the third story, and was taken up dead. 
 
 10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and 
 embracing him said. Make ye no ado ; for his 
 
 1 1 life is in him. And when he was gone up, and 
 had broken the bread, and eaten, and had talked 
 with them a long while, even till break of day, 
 
 12 so he departed. And they brought the lad alive, 
 and were not a little comforted. 
 
 13 But we, going before to the ship, set sail for 
 Assos, there intending to take in Paul : for so 
 had he appointed, intending himself to go ^by 
 
 14 land. And when he met us at Assos, we took 
 
 15 him in, and came to Mitylene. And sailing 
 from thence, we came the following day over 
 against Chios ; and the next day we touched at 
 Samos ; and "the day after we came to Miletus. 
 
 16 For Paul had determined to sail past Ephesus, 
 that he might not have to spend time in Asia ; 
 for he was hastening, if it were possible for him, 
 to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. 
 
 17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and 
 
 18 called to him the ^elders of the church. And *0i, presbyters 
 when they were come to him, he said unto them, 
 
 y 2 
 
 ' Or, on foot 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities in- 
 sert having 
 tarried at 
 Trogyllium. 
 
324 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 XX. i8. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 omit Christ. 
 
 ' Or, in com- 
 farison of 
 accomplishing 
 my course 
 
 ' Or, overseers 
 * Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read the Lord. 
 ^ Gr. acquired. 
 
 • Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read the Lord. 
 
 Ye yourselves know, from the first day that 
 I set foot in Asia, after what manner I was 
 with you all the time, serving the Lord with all 19 
 lowliness of mind, and with tears, and with 
 trials which befell me by the plots of the Jews : 
 how that I shrank not from declaring unto you 20 
 anything that was profitable, and teaching you 
 publicly, and from house to house, testifying 21 
 both to Jews and to Greeks repentance toward 
 God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus ^Christ. 
 And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit 22 
 unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that 
 shall befall me there : save that the Holy 23 
 Ghost testifieth unto me in every city, saying 
 that bonds and afflictions abide me. But I 24 
 hold not my life of any account, as dear unto 
 myself, ^so that I may accomplish my course, 
 and the ministry which I received from the 
 Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace 
 of God. And now, behold, I know that ye all, 25 
 among whom I went about preaching the king- 
 dom, shall see my face no more. Wherefore I 26 
 testify unto you this day, that I am pure from 
 the blood of all men. For I shrank not from 27 
 declaring unto you the whole counsel of God. 
 Take heed unto yourselves, and to all the 28. 
 flock, in the which the Holy Ghost hath made 
 you ® bishops, to feed the church of *God, 
 which he * purchased with his own blood. I 29 
 know that after my departing grievous wolves 
 shall enter in among you, not sparing the flock; 
 and from among your own selves shall men 30 
 arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away 
 the disciples after them. Wherefore watch ye, 31 
 remembering that by the space of three years I 
 ceased not to admonish every one night and day 
 with tears. And now I commend you to •'God, 32 
 and to the word of his grace, which is able to 
 
XXI. 7. THE ACTS. 325 
 
 build you up, and to give you the inheritance 
 
 33 among all them that are sanctified. I coveted 
 
 34 no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Ye your- 
 selves know that these hands ministered unto 
 my necessities, and to them that were with me. 
 
 35 In all things I gave you an example, how that 
 so labouring ye ought to help the weak, and to 
 remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how 
 he himself said, It is more blessed to give than 
 to receive. 
 
 36 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled 
 
 37 down, and prayed with them all. And they 
 all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and 
 
 38 kissed him, sorrowing most of all for the word 
 which he had spoken, that they should behold 
 his face no more. And they brought him on 
 his way unto the ship. 
 
 21 I And when it came to pass that we were 
 parted from them, and had set sail, we came 
 with a straight course unto Cos, and the 
 next day unto Rhodes, and from thence unto 
 
 2 Patara : and having found a ship crossing over 
 unto Phoenicia, we went aboard, and set sail. 
 
 3 And when we had come in sight of Cyprus, 
 leaving it on the left hand, we sailed unto 
 Syria, and landed at Tyre : for there the ship 
 
 4 was to unlade her burden. And having found 
 the disciples, we tarried there seven days : and 
 these said to Paul through the Spirit, that he 
 
 5 should not set foot in Jerusalem. And when 
 it came to pass that we had accomplished the 
 days, we departed and went on our journey; 
 and they all, with wives and children, brought 
 us on our way, till we were out of the city: 
 and kneeling down on the beach, we prayed, 
 
 6 and bade each other farewell ; and we went on 
 board the ship, but they returned home again. 
 
 7 And when we had finished the voyage from 
 
526 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 XXI. 7. 
 
 ' Or, some 
 
 ^ Or, made 
 ready 
 
 ' Gr. myriads. 
 
 Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais ; and we saluted 
 the brethren, and abode with them one day. 
 And on the morrow we departed, and came 8 
 unto Caesarea : and entering into the house of 
 Philip the evangelist, who was one of the 
 seven, we abode with him. Now this man 9 
 had four daughters, virgins, which did pro- 
 phesy. And as we tarried there ^many days, lo 
 there came down from Judaea a certain pro- 
 phet, named Agabus. And coming to us, and n 
 taking Paul's girdle, he bound his own feet and 
 hands, and said. Thus saith the Holy Ghost, 
 So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man 
 that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him 
 into the hands of the Gentiles. And when we 12 
 heard these things, both we and they of that 
 place besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. 
 Then Paul answered, What do ye, weeping and 13 
 breaking my heart ? for I am ready not to be 
 bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for 
 the name of the Lord Jesus. And when he 14 
 would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying. 
 The will of the Lord be done. 
 
 And after these days we Hook up our bag- 15 
 gage, and went up to Jerusalem. And there 16 
 went with us also certain of the disciples from 
 Caesarea, bringing with them one Mnason of 
 Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we should 
 lodge. 
 
 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the 17 
 brethren received us gladly. And the day 18 
 following Paul went in with us unto James ; 
 and all the elders were present. And when 19 
 he had saluted them, he rehearsed one by one 
 me things which God had wrought among the 
 Gentiles by his ministry. And they, when 20 
 they heard it, glorified God ; and they said unto 
 him, Thou seest, brother, how many ^ thousands , 
 
XXI. 30. THE ACTS. 327 
 
 there are among the Jews of them which have 
 believed ; and they are all zealous for the law : 
 
 21 and they have been informed concerning thee, 
 that thou teachest all the Jews which are among 
 the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not 
 to circumcise their children, neither to walk 
 
 22 after the customs. What is it therefore ? they 
 
 23 will certainly hear that thou art come. Do 
 therefore this that we say to thee : We have 
 
 34 four men which have a vow on them ; these 
 take, and purify thyself with them, and be at 
 charges for them, that they may shave their 
 heads : and all shall know that there is no 
 truth in the things whereof they have been in- 
 formed concerning thee ; but that thou thyself 
 
 25 also walkest orderly, keeping the law. But as 
 touching the Gentiles which have believed, we 
 
 ^ wrote, giving judgement that they should keep ' Or, enjoined 
 themselves from things sacrificed to idols, and ^thoritkl^"' 
 from blood, and from what is strangled, and rts.&sent. 
 
 26 from fornication. Then Paul ^took the men, ' Or, took the 
 and the next day purifying himself with them 'Say,fnd"^H. 
 went into the temple, declaring the fulfilment fying himself 
 of the days of purification, until the offering was '' 
 offered for every one of them. 
 
 27 And when the seven days were almost com- 
 pleted, the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in 
 the temple, stirred up all the multitude, and laid 
 
 28 hands on him, crying out, Men of Israel, help : 
 This is the man, that teacheth all men every- 
 where against the people, and the law, and this 
 place : and moreover he brought Greeks also 
 into the temple, and hath defiled this holy 
 
 29 place. For they had before seen with him in 
 the city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom they 
 supposed that Paul had brought into the temple. 
 
 30 And all the city was moved, and the people 
 ran together ; and they laid hold on Paul, and 
 
328 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 XXI. 30. 
 
 ' Or, military 
 
 tribune 
 
 Gr. chiliarch : 
 
 and so 
 
 throughout 
 
 this book. 
 
 " Or, cohort. 
 
 dragged him out of the temple : and straightway 
 the doors were shut. And as they were seeking 31 
 to kill him, tidings came up to the ^ chief cap- 
 tain of the ^band, that all Jerusalem was in 
 confusion. And forthwith he took soldiers and 32 
 centurions, and ran down upon them : and they, 
 when they saw the chief captain and the sol- 
 diers, left off beating Paul. Then the chief 33 
 captain came near, and laid hold on him, and 
 commanded him to be bound with two chains ; 
 and inquired who he was, and what he had 
 done. And some shouted one thing, some an- 34 
 other, among the crowd : and when he could 
 not know the certainty for the uproar, he com- 
 manded him to be brought into the castle. And 35 
 when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that 
 he was borne of the soldiers for the violence 
 of the crowd ; for the multitude of the people 36 
 followed after, crying out. Away with him. 
 
 And as Paul was about to be brought into the 37 
 castle, he saith unto the chief captain. May I say 
 something unto thee ? And he said. Dost thou 
 know Greek ? Art thou not then the Egyptian, 38 
 which before these days stirred up to sedition 
 and led out into the wilderness the four thousand 
 men of the Assassins ? But Paul said, I am a 39 
 Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean 
 city : and I beseech thee, give me leave to 
 speak unto the people. And when he had 4° 
 given him leave, Paul, standing on the stairs, 
 beckoned with the hand unto the people ; and 
 when there was made a great silence, he spake 
 unto them in the Hebrew language, saying. 
 
 Brethren and fathers, hear ye the defence 1 22 
 which I now make unto you. 
 
 And when they heard that he spake unto 2 
 them in the Hebrew language, they were the 
 more quiet : and he saith, 
 
XXII. 15. THE ACTS. 329 
 
 3 I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicla, but 
 brought up in this city, at the feet of GamaUel, 
 instructed according to the strict manner of the 
 law of our fathers, being zealous for God, even as 
 
 4 ye all are this day : and I persecuted this Way 
 unto the death, binding and delivering into 
 
 5 prisons both men and women. As also the 
 high priest doth bear me witness, and all the 
 estate of the elders : from whom also I re- 
 ceived letters unto the brethren, and journeyed 
 to Damascus, to bring them also which were 
 there unto Jerusalem in bonds, for to be punished. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my jour- 
 ney, and drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, 
 suddenly there shone from heaven a great light 
 
 7 round about me. And I fell unto the ground, 
 and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, 
 
 8 why persecutest thou me ? And I answered, 
 Who art thou, Lord ? And he said unto me, 
 I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. 
 
 9 And they that were with me beheld indeed 
 the light, but they heard not the voice of him 
 
 10 that spake to me. And I said. What shall I 
 do. Lord ? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, 
 and go into Damascus ; and there it shall be 
 told thee of all things which are appointed for 
 
 1 1 thee to do. And when I could not see for the 
 glory of that light, being led by the hand of 
 them that were with me, I came into Damascus. 
 
 12 And one Ananias, a devout man according 
 to the law, well reported of by all the Jews 
 
 13 that dwelt there, came unto me, and standing 
 by me said unto me. Brother Saul, receive thy 
 
 sight. And in that very hour I ^ looked up on ' Or, recewed 
 
 14 him. And he said, The God of our fathers hath Z^flL^on 
 appointed thee to know his will, and to see the him 
 Righteous One, and to hear a voice from his 
 
 15 mouth. For thou shalt be a witness for him 
 
330 THE ACTS. XXII. 15. 
 
 unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. 
 And now why tarriest thou ? arise, and be bap- 16 
 tized, and wash away thy sins, calling on his 
 name. And it came to pass, that, when I had 17 
 returned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in 
 the temple, I fell into a trance, and saw him 18 
 saying unto me. Make haste, and get thee 
 quickly out of Jerusalem : because they will not 
 receive of thee testimony concerning me. And 19 
 I said. Lord, they themselves know that I im- 
 prisoned and beat in every synagogue them that 
 believed on thee : and when the blood of Ste- 20 
 phen thy witness was shed, I also was standing 
 by, and consenting, and keeping the garments 
 of them that slew him. And he said unto me, 21 
 Depart : for I will send thee forth far hence 
 unto the Gentiles. 
 
 And they gave him audience unto this word ; 22 
 and they lifted up their voice, and said. Away 
 with such a fellow from the earth : for it is not 
 fit that he should live. And as they cried out, 23 
 and threw off their garments, and cast dust into 
 the air, the chief captain commanded him to be 24 
 brought into the castle, bidding that he should 
 be examined by scourging, that he might know 
 for what cause they so shouted against him. And 25 
 'Or,/o>- when they had tied him up Vith the thongs, 
 
 Paul said unto the centurion that stood by. Is 
 it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a 
 Roman, and uncondemned ? And when, the cen- 26 
 turion heard it, he went to the chief captain, and 
 told him, saying, What art thou about to do .^ 
 for this man is a Roman. And the chief captain 27 
 came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a 
 Roman ? And he said. Yea. And the chief 28 
 captain answered. With a great sum obtained 
 I this citizenship. And Paul said, But I am 
 a Roman born. They then which were about 29. 
 
XXIII. lo. THE ACTS. 331 
 
 to examine him straightway departed from him : 
 and the chief captain also was afraid, when he 
 knew that he was a Roman, and because he had 
 bound him. 
 30 But on the morrow, desiring to know the 
 certainty, wherefore he was accused of the Jews, 
 he loosed him, and commanded the chief priests 
 and all the council to come together, and brought 
 Paul down, and set him before them. 
 23 I And Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, 
 said. Brethren, I have lived before God in all 
 
 2 good conscience until this day. And the high 
 priest Ananias commanded them that stood by 
 
 3 him to smite him on the mouth. Then said 
 Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited 
 wall : and sittest thou to judge me according to 
 the law, and commandest me to be smitten 
 
 4 contrary to the law ? And they that stood by 
 
 5 said, Revilest thou God's high priest ? And 
 Paul said, I wist not, brethren, that he was high 
 priest : for it is written. Thou shalt not speak 
 
 6 evil of a ruler of thy people. But when Paul 
 perceived that the one part were Sadducees, 
 and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the 
 council. Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son of 
 Pharisees: touching the hope and resurrection 
 
 7 of the dead I am called in question. And when 
 he had so said, there arose a dissension between 
 the Pharisees and Sadducees : and the assembly 
 
 8 was divided. For the Sadducees say that there 
 is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit : but 
 
 9 the Pharisees confess both. And there arose a 
 great clamour : and some of the scribes of the 
 Pharisees' part stood up, and strove, saying. We 
 find no evil in this man : and what if a spirit 
 
 10 hath spoken to him, or an angel ? And when 
 there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, 
 fearing lest Paul should be torn in pieces by 
 
332 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 XXIII. 10. 
 
 ' Or, having 
 come in upon 
 them, and he 
 entered &c. 
 
 them, commanded the soldiers to go down and 
 take him by force from among them, and bring 
 him into the castle. 
 
 And the night following the Lord stood by n 
 him, and said, Be of good cheer : for as thou 
 hast testified concerning me at Jerusalem, so 
 must thou bear witness also at Rome. 
 
 And when it was day, the Jews banded to- 12 
 gether, and bound themselves under a curse, 
 saying that they would neither eat nor drink 
 till they had killed Paul. And they were more 13 
 than forty which made this conspiracy. And 14 
 they came to the chief priests and the elders, 
 and said, We have bound ourselves under a 
 great curse, to taste nothing until we have killed 
 Paul. Now therefore do ye with the council 15 
 signify to the chief captain that he bring him 
 down unto you, as though ye would judge of 
 his case more exactly : and we, or ever he come 
 near, are ready to slay him. But Paul's sister's 16 
 son heard of their lying in wait, ^and he came 
 and entered into the castle, and told Paul. And 17 
 Paul called unto him one of the centurions, and 
 said. Bring this young man unto the chief 
 captain : for he hath something to tell him. 
 So he took him, and brought him to the chief 18 
 captain, and saith, Paul the prisoner called me 
 unto him, and asked me to bring this young 
 man unto thee, who hath something to say to 
 thee. And the chief captain took him by the 19 
 hand, and going aside asked him privately, 
 What is that thou hast to tell me ? And he 20 
 said. The Jews have agreed to ask thee to 
 bring down Paul to-morrow unto the council, 
 as though thou wouldest inquire somewhat 
 more exactly concerning him. Do not thou 21 
 therefore yield unto them : for there lie in wait 
 for him of them more than forty men, which 
 
XXIII. 35- THE ACTS. 333 
 
 have bound themselves under a curse, neither 
 to eat nor to drink till they have slain him : and 
 now are they ready, looking for the promise 
 
 22 from thee. So the chief captain let the young 
 man go, charging him, Tell no man that thou 
 
 23 hast signified these things to me. And he 
 called unto him two of the centurions, and 
 said, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go 
 as far as Caesarea, and horsemen threescore 
 and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the 
 
 24 third hour of the night : and he bade theTn pro- 
 vide beasts, that they might set Paul thereon, 
 and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. 
 
 25 And he wrote a letter after this form : 
 
 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent go- 
 
 27 vernor Felix, greeting. This man was seized by 
 the Jews, and was about to be slain of them, 
 when I came upon them with the soldiers, and 
 rescued him, having learned that he was a 
 
 28 Roman. And desiring to know the cause 
 wherefore they accused him, ^ I brought him ' some ancient 
 
 29 down unto their council : whom I found to be omlt/'^^^^p.^^ 
 accused about questions of their law, but to Mmdownunto 
 have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death *''"'-"'"""'• 
 
 30 or of bonds. And when it was shewn to me 
 that there would be a plot against the man, I 
 sent him to thee forthwith, charging his ac- 
 cusers also to speak against him before thee.''^ ^^ Many ancient 
 
 31 So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, ^^°fanweii 
 took Paul, and brought him by night to Anti- 
 
 32 patris. But on the morrow they left the horse- 
 men to go with him, and returned to the castle : 
 
 33 and they, when they came to Caesarea, and 
 delivered the letter to the governor, presented 
 
 34 Paul also before him. And when he had read 
 it, he asked of what province he was; and 
 
 35 when he understood that he was of Cilicia, I 
 will hear thy cause, said he, when thine accusers 
 
334 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 XXIII. 35. 
 
 ' Gr. PrcEto- 
 rium. 
 
 '' Gr. the in- 
 habited earth. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities in- 
 sert and we 
 would have 
 Judged him ac- 
 cording to our 
 law. 7 But 
 the chief cap- 
 tain Lysias 
 came, and 
 with great 
 violence took 
 hi?n away out 
 of our hands, 
 8 commanding 
 his accusers to 
 come before 
 thee. 
 
 ' Or, heresy 
 
 also are come : and he commanded him to be 
 kept in Herod's ^palace. 
 
 And after five days the high priest Ananias i 24 
 came down with certain elders, and with an 
 orator, one TertuUus ; and they informed the 
 governor against Paul. And when he was 2 
 called, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, 
 
 Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, 
 and that by thy providence evils are corrected 
 for this nation, we accept it in all ways and in 3 
 all places, most excellent Felix, with all thank- 
 fulness. But, that I be not further tedious 4 
 unto thee, I intreat thee to hear us of thy 
 clemency a few words. For we have found 5 
 this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of in- 
 surrections among all the Jews throughout ^the 
 world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Naza- 
 renes : who moreover assayed to profane the 6 
 temple : on whom also we laid hold : ^ from 8 
 whom thou wilt be able, by examining him 
 thyself, to take knowledge of all these things, 
 whereof we accuse him. And the Jews also 9 
 joined in the charge, affirming that these things 
 were so. 
 
 And when the governor had beckoned unto 10 
 him to speak, Paul answered. 
 
 Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been 
 of many years a judge unto this nation, I do 
 cheerfully make my defence : seeing that thou, n 
 canst take knowledge, that it is not more 
 than twelve days since I went up to worship 
 at Jerusalem : and neither in the temple did 12 
 they find me disputing with any man or stirring 
 up a crowd, nor in the synagogues, nor in the 
 city. Neither can they prove to thee the things 13 
 whereof they now accuse me. But this I confess 14 
 unto thee, that after the Way which they call 
 *a sect, so serve I the God of our fathers, 
 
XXIV. 2 7. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 335 
 
 Or, accept 
 
 ' Or, some 
 
 ' Or, in pre- 
 senting which 
 
 believing all things which are according to the 
 law, and which are written in the prophets : 
 
 1 5 having hope toward God, which these also them- 
 selves 4ook for, that there shall be a resur- 
 
 i6 rection both of the just and unjust. Herein 
 do I also exercise myself to have a conscience 
 void of offence toward God and men alway. 
 
 i1 Now after ^many years I came to bring alms 
 
 1 8 to my nation, and offerings: ^amidst which 
 they found me purified in the temple, with no 
 crowd, nor yet with tumult : but there were 
 
 19 certain Jews from Asia — who ought to have 
 been here before thee, and to make accusation, 
 
 20 if they had aught against me. Or else let these 
 men themselves say what wrong-doing they 
 
 21 found, when I stood before the council, except 
 it be for this one voice, that I cried standing 
 among them, Touching the resurrection of the 
 dead I am called in question before you this 
 day. 
 
 22 But Felix, having more exact knowledge con- 
 cerning the Way, deferred them, saying, When 
 Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will 
 
 23 determine your matter. And he gave order to 
 the centurion that he should be kept in charge, 
 and should have indulgence ; and not to forbid 
 any of his friends to minister unto him. 
 
 24 But after certain days, Felix came with 
 Drusilla, *his wife, which was a Jewess, and ^Gr.hisowtt 
 sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the '^'■^'' 
 
 25 faith in Christ Jesus. And as he reasoned of 
 righteousness, and ^temperance, and the judge- 
 ment to come, Felix was terrified, and answered. 
 Go thy way for this time ; and when I have a 
 
 26 convenient season, I will call thee unto me. He 
 hoped withal that money would be given him 
 of Paul : wherefore also he sent for him the 
 
 27 oftener, and communed with him. But when 
 
 " Or, self-con- 
 trol 
 
33<5 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 XXIV. 27. 
 
 ' Or, having 
 entered upon 
 his province 
 
 ' Gr. grant me 
 by favour: 
 and so in ver. 
 16. 
 
 two years were fulfilled, Felix was succeeded 
 by Porcius Festus ; and desiring to gain favour 
 with the Jews, Felix left Paul in bonds. 
 
 Festus therefore, ^ having come into the pro- i 25 
 vince, after three days went up to Jerusalem 
 from Csesarea. And the chief priests and the 2 
 principal men of the Jews informed him against 
 Paul ; and they besought him, asking favour 3 
 against him, that he would send for him to 
 Jerusalem ; laying wait to kill him on the way. 
 Howbeit Festus answered, that Paul was kept 4 
 in charge at Csesarea, and that he himself was 
 about to depart thither shortly. Let them 5 
 therefore, saith he, which are of power among 
 you, go down with me, and if there is anything 
 amiss in the man, let them accuse him. 
 
 And when he had tarried among them not 6 
 more than eight or ten days, he went down 
 unto Csesarea; and on the morrow he sat on 
 the judgement-seat, and commanded Paul to be 
 brought. And when he was come, the Jews 7 
 which had come down from Jerusalem stood 
 round about him, bringing against him many 
 and grievous charges, which they could not 
 prove ; while Paul said in his defence, Nei- 8 
 ther against the law of the Jews, nor against 
 the temple, nor against Csesar, have I sinned 
 at all. But Festus, desiring to gain favour 9 
 with the Jews, answered Paul, and said, Wilt 
 thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged 
 of these things before me ? But Paul said, I am 10 
 standing before Caesar's judgement-seat, where 
 I ought to be judged : to the Jews have I done 
 no wrong, as thou also very well knowest. If n 
 then I am a wrong-doer, and have committed 
 any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die : 
 but if none of those things is true, whereof 
 these accuse me, no man can ^give me up unto 
 
XXV. 2 3. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 337 
 
 12 them. I appeal unto Caesar. Then Festus, 
 when he had conferred with the council, an- 
 swered, Thou hast appealed unto Cssar : unto 
 Caesar shalt thou go. 
 
 13 Now when certain days were passed, Agrippa 
 
 the king and Bernice arrived at Caesarea, ^and ' Or, having 
 
 14 saluted Festus. And as they tarried there 
 many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the 
 king, saying, There is a certain man left a 
 
 15 prisoner by Felix: about whom, when I was 
 at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders 
 of the Jews informed me, asking for sentence 
 
 16 against him. To whom I answered, that it is 
 not the custom of the Romans to give up any 
 man, before that the accused have the accusers 
 face to face, and have had opportunity to make 
 his defence concerning the matter laid against 
 
 17 him. When therefore they were come together 
 here, I made no delay, but on the next day sat 
 down on the judgement-seat, and commanded the 
 
 18 man to be brought. Concerning whom, when 
 the accusers stood up, they brought no charge 
 
 19 of such evil things as I supposed; but had 
 
 certain questions against him of their own ^reli- ' Ov, sufersti- 
 gion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom ''"" 
 
 20 Paul affirmed to be alive. And I, being per- 
 plexed how to inquire concerning these things, 
 asked whether he would go to Jerusalem, and 
 
 21 there be judged of these matters. But when 
 Paul had appealed to be kept for the decision 
 
 of ^ the emperor, I commanded him to be kept "G^.the 
 
 22 till I should send him to Caesar. _ And Agrippa ^"S^^^"'- 
 said unto Festus, I also *could wish to hear the ' Or, was 
 man myself. To-morrow, saith he, thou shalt 
 hear him. 
 
 23 So on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, 
 and Bernice, with great pomp, and they were 
 entered into the place of hearing-, with the chief 
 
 wishins 
 
338 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 XXV. 23. 
 
 ' Gr. the 
 Augustus. 
 
 ^ Or, decaitsc 
 thou art espe- 
 cially cx/e, t 
 
 captains, and the principal men of the city, at 
 the command of Festus Paul was brought in. 
 And Festus saith, King Agrippa, and all men 24 
 which are here present with us, ye behold this 
 man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews 
 made suit to me, both at Jerusalem and here, 
 crying that he ought not to live any longer. 
 But I found that he had committed nothing 25 
 worthy of death : and as he himself appealed 
 to ^the emperor I determined to send him. Of 28 
 whom I have no certain thing to write unto my 
 lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth 
 before you, and specially before thee, king 
 Agrippa, that, after examination had, I may 
 have somewhat to write. For it seemeth to 27 
 me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, not 
 withal to signify the charges against him. 
 
 And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art per- i 26 
 mitted to speak for thyself Then Paul stretched 
 forth his hand, and made his defence : 
 
 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I 2 
 am to make my defence before thee this day 
 touching all the things whereof I am accused by 
 the Jews : ^especially because thou art expert 3 
 in all customs and questions which are among 
 the Jews : wherefore I beseech thee to hear me 
 patiently. My manner of life then from my 4 
 youth up, which was from the beginning among 
 mine own nation, and at Jerusalem, know all 
 the Jews ; having knowledge of me from the s 
 first, if they be willing to testify, how that after 
 the straitest sect of our religion I lived a 
 Pharisee. And now I stand here to be judged 6 
 for the hope of the promise made of God unto 
 our fathers ; unto which promise our twelve 7 
 tribes, earnestly serving God night and day, 
 hope to attain. And concerning this hope I am 
 accused by the Jews, O king ! Why is it judged 8 
 
XXVI. 20. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 3.39 
 
 ' Or, 0« which 
 errand 
 
 incredible with you, if God doth raise the dead ? 
 
 9 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do 
 
 many things contrary to the name of Jesus of 
 
 10 Nazareth. And this I also did in Jerusalem : 
 and I both shut up many of the saints in 
 prisons, having received authority from the 
 chief priests, and when they were put to death, 
 
 1 1 I gave my vote against them. And punish- 
 ing them oftentimes in all the synagogues, I 
 strove to make them blaspheme ; and being ex- 
 ceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them 
 
 12 even unto foreign cities. 'Whereupon as I 
 journeyed to Damascus with the authority and 
 
 13 commission of the chief priests, at midday, O 
 king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, 
 above the brightness of the sun, shining round 
 about me and them that journeyed with me. 
 
 14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I 
 heard a voice saying unto me in the Hebrew 
 language, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 
 it is hard for thee to kick against ^the goad. 
 
 15 And I said. Who art thou, Lord? And the 
 Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 
 
 16 But arise, and stand upon thy feet: for to this 
 end have I appeared unto thee, to appoint thee 
 a minister and a witness both of the things 
 ^wherein thou hast seen me, and of the things 
 
 1 7 wherein I will appear unto thee ; delivering thee 
 from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto thou hast seen. 
 
 18 whom I send thee, to open their eyes, *that ^Oi, to turn 
 they may turn from darkness to light, and from ^'^"^ 
 
 the power of Satan unto God, that they may 
 receive remission of sins and an inheritance 
 among them that are sanctified by faith in me. 
 
 19 Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I was not disobe- 
 
 20 dient unto the heavenly vision : but declared 
 both to them of Damascus first, and at Jeru- 
 salem, and throughout all the country of Judaea, 
 
 z 2 
 
 ' Gr. goads. 
 
 " Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read which 
 
340 THE ACTS. XXVI. 20. 
 
 and also to the Gentiles, that they should repent 
 ^ Or, their and tum to God, doing works worthy of ^re- 
 repentance pentancc. For this cause the Jews seized me 21 
 in the temple, and assayed to kill me. Having 22 
 therefore obtained the help that is from God, I 
 stand unto this day testifying both to small and 
 great, saying nothing but what the prophets and 
 'Or, ;/ Moses did say should come; ^how that the 23 
 
 ■' Or" is sulject ChHst ^must suffcr, and ^how that he first by 
 to suffering the resurrcction of the dead should proclaim 
 light both to the people and to the Gentiles. 
 
 And as he thus made his defence, Festus 24 
 saith with a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad ; 
 thy much learning doth turn thee to madness. 
 But Paul saith, I am not mad, most excellent 25 
 Festus ; but speak forth words of truth and 
 soberness. For the king knoweth of these 26 
 things, unto whom also I speak freely : for I 
 am persuaded that none of these things is 
 hidden from him ; for this hath not been done 
 in a corner. King Agrippa, believest thou the 27 
 prophets ? I know that thou believest. And 28 
 Agrippa said unto Paul, With but little persua- 
 sion' thou wouldest fain make me a Christian. 
 And Paul said, I would to God, that whether 29 
 with little or with much, not thou only, but also 
 all that hear me this day, might become such 
 as I am, except these bonds. 
 
 And the king rose up, and the governor, and 30 
 Bernice, and they that sat with them : and 31 
 when they had withdrawn, they spake one 
 to another, saying. This man doeth nothing 
 worthy of death or of bonds. And Agrippa 32 
 said unto Festus, This man might have been 
 set at liberty, if he had not appealed untp 
 Caesar. , 
 
 And when it was determined that we should i 27 
 sail for Italy, they delivered Paul and certain 
 
XXVII. 13. THE ACTS. 341 
 
 other prisoners to a centurion named Julius, of 
 
 2 the Augustan ^band. And embarking in a ship ^Ov,co!iort 
 of Adramyttium, which was about to sail unto 
 
 the places on the coast of Asia, we put to sea, 
 Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being 
 
 3 with us. And the next day we touched at 
 Sidon: and Julius treated Paul kindly, and gave 
 
 him leave to gfo unto his friends and ^refresh ^ Gr. receive 
 
 4 himself. And putting to sea from thence, we " "' '""' 
 sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because the 
 
 5 winds were contrary. And when we had sailed 
 across the sea which is off Cilicia and Pam- 
 
 6 phylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. And 
 there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria 
 
 7 sailing for Italy; and he put us therein. And 
 when we had sailed slowly many days, and were 
 come with difficulty over against Cnidus, the 
 
 wind not ^further suffering us, we sailed under ^ Oy, suffering 
 
 8 the lee of Crete, over against Salmone; and us to get there 
 with difficulty coasting along it we came unto 
 
 a certain place called Fair Havens ; nigh where- 
 unto was the city of Lasea. 
 
 9 And when much time was spent, and the 
 voyage was now dangerous, because the Fast 
 was now already gone by, Paul admonished 
 
 10 them, and said unto them. Sirs, I perceive that the 
 voyage will be with injury and much loss, not 
 only of the lading and the ship, but also of our 
 
 11 lives. But the centurion gave more heed to 
 the master and to the owner of the ship, than 
 to those things which were spoken by Paul. 
 
 12 And because the haven was not commodious to 
 winter in, the more part advised to put to sea 
 from thence, if by any means they could reach 
 Phcenix, and winter there ; which is a haven of , ^ , „ 
 
 r^ , , . , 1 1 , A 1 down the 
 
 13 Crete, lookmg *north-east and south-east. And south-west 
 when the south wind blew softly, supposing that twntheLrth. 
 they had obtained their purpose, they weighed wcsiw2nd. 
 
342 
 
 THE ACTS. XXVII. 13. 
 
 anchor and sailed along Crete, close in shore. 
 But after no long time there beat down from it 14 
 a tempestuous wind, which is called Euraquilo : 
 and when the ship was caught, and could not face 15 
 the wind, we gave way to it, and were driven. 
 And running under the lee of a small island called 16 
 'Many ancient ^ Cauda, we Were able, with difficulty, to secure 
 read cwa. the boat: and when they had hoisted it up, they 17 
 used helps, under-girding the ship ; and, fearing 
 lest they should be cast upon the Syrtis, they 
 lowered the gear, and so were driven. And as 18 
 we laboured exceedingly with the storm, the 
 next day they began to throw the freight over- 
 board; and the third day they cast out with 19 
 ^Ot furniture their own hauds the - tackling of the ship. And 20 
 when neither sun nor stars shone upon us for 
 many days, and no small tempest lay on us, all 
 hope that we should be saved was now taken 
 away. And when they had been long without 21 
 food, then Paul stood forth in the midst of them, 
 and said. Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto 
 me, and not have set sail from Crete, and have 
 gotten this injury and loss. And now I exhort 22 
 you to be of good cheer : for there shall be 
 no loss of life among you, but only of the ship. 
 For there stood by me this night an angel of 23 
 the God whose I am, whom also I serve, saying, 24 
 Fear not, Paul ; thou must stand before Ceesar : 
 and lo, God hath granted thee all them that sail 
 with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: 25 
 for I believe God, that it shall be even so as it 
 hath been spoken unto me. Howbeit we must 26 
 be cast upon a certain island. 
 
 But when the fourteenth night was come, as 27 
 we were driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, 
 about midnight the sailors surmised that they 
 were drawing near to some country; and they 28 
 sounded, and found twenty fathoms : and after 
 
XXVII. 42. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 343 
 
 a little space, they sounded again, and found fif- 
 
 29 teen fathoms. And fearing lest haply we should 
 be cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go 
 four anchors from the stern, and ^wished for the 
 
 30 day. And as the sailors were seeking to flee 
 out of the ship, and had lowered the boat into 
 the sea, under colour as though they would lay 
 
 31 out anchors from the foreship, Paul said to the 
 centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide 
 
 32 in the ship, ye cannot be saved. Then the 
 soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and 
 
 33 let her fall off. And while the day was coming 
 on, Paul besought them all to take some food, 
 saying. This day is the fourteenth day that ye 
 wait and continue fasting, having taken nothing. 
 
 34 Wherefore I beseech you to take some food : 
 for this is for your safety : for there shall not a 
 
 35 hair perish from the head of any of you. And 
 when he had said this, and had taken bread, he 
 gave thanks to God in the presence of all : and 
 
 36 he brake it, and began to eat. Then were they 
 all of good cheer, and themselves also took 
 
 37 food. And we were in all in the ship ^two hun- 
 
 38 dred threescore and sixteen souls. And when 
 they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, 
 
 39 throwing out the wheat into the sea. And when 
 it was day, they knew not the land : but they 
 perceived a certain bay with a beach, and they 
 took counsel whether they could ^drive the ship 
 
 40 upon it. And casting off the anchors, they 
 left them in the sea, at the same time loos- 
 ing the bands of the rudders ; and hoisting up 
 the foresail to the wind, they made for the 
 
 41 beach. But lighting upon a place where two 
 seas met, they ran the vessel aground ; and 
 the foreship struck and remained unmoveable, 
 but the stern began to break up by the violence 
 
 42 of the waves. And the soldiers' counsel was to 
 
 ' Or, prayed 
 
 ^ Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read abotit 
 threescore and 
 sixteen souls. 
 
 ^ Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read bring the 
 ship safe to 
 shore. 
 
344 THE ACTS. XXVII. 42. 
 
 kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim 
 out, and escape. But the centurion, desiring to 4^ 
 save Paul, stayed them from their purpose ; and 
 commanded that they which could swim should 
 cast themselves overboard, and get first to. the 
 land : and the rest, some on planks, and some 44 
 on other things from the ship. And so it 
 came to pass, that they all escaped safe to 
 the land. 
 
 And when we were escaped, then we knew i 28 
 ' Some ancient that the island was called ^ Melita. And the 2 
 Teld°mitiene barbarians shewed us no common kindness : for 
 they kindled a fire, and received us all, because 
 of the present rain, and because of the cold. 
 But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, 3 
 = Or. from the and laid them on the fire, a viper came out ^by 
 ■^^"^ reason of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 
 
 And when the barbarians saw the beast hang- 4 
 ing from his hand, they said one to another. No 
 doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he 
 hath escaped from the sea, yet Justice hath not 
 suffered to live. Howbeit he shook off the s 
 beast into the fire, and took no harm. But 6 
 they expected that he would have swollen, or 
 fallen down dead suddenly : but when they were 
 long in expectation, and beheld nothing amiss 
 come to him, they changed their minds, and 
 said that he was a god. 
 
 Now in the neighbourhood of that place were 7 
 lands belonging to the chief man of the island, 
 named Publius ; who received us, and enter- 
 tained us three days courteously. And it was 8 
 so, that the father of Publius lay sick of fever 
 and dysentery : unto whom Paul entered in, and 
 prayed, and laying his hands on him healed 
 him. And when this was done, the rest also 9 
 which had diseases in the island came, and were 
 cured: who also honoured us with many honours; 10 
 
XXVIII. 22. THE ACTS. 345 
 
 and when we sailed, they put on board such 
 things as we needed. 
 
 1 1 And after three months we set sail in a ship 
 of Alexandria, which had wintered in the island, 
 
 12 whose sign was ^The Twin Brothers. And ^Gi. Dioscuri. 
 touching at Syracuse, we tarried there three 
 
 13 days. And from thence we ^made a circuit, 'Some ancient 
 and arrived at Rhegium : and after one day ^'^^casnoose. 
 a south wind sprang up, and on the second day 
 
 14 we came to Puteoli : where we found brethren, 
 and were intreated to tarry with them seven 
 
 15 days : and so we came to Rome. And from 
 thence the brethren, when they heard of us, 
 came to meet us as far as The Market of 
 Appius, and The Three Taverns : whom when 
 Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage, 
 
 16 And when we entered into Rome, ^Paul was =Someancient 
 suffered to abide by himself with the soldier ^nse^rt')^'' 
 that guarded him. centurion 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that after three days he p-hZersto 
 called together *those that were the chief of the '^^ captain of 
 Jews: and when they were come together, he guard-.^buT 
 said unto them, I, brethren, though I had done ''Oi, those that 
 nothing against the people, or the customs of j^Zfrs't^ 
 our fathers, yet was delivered prisoner from 
 
 18 Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans : who, 
 when they had examined me, desired to set me 
 at liberty, because there was no cause of death 
 
 19 in me. But when the Jews spake against it, I 
 was constrained to appeal unto Caesar ; not that 
 
 20 I had aught to accuse my nation of For this 
 
 cause therefore did I ^intreat you to see and '■Oi,caiifor 
 to speak with me : for because of the hope of '''tTspelk^Wi 
 
 21 Israel I am bound with this chain. And they y°" 
 said unto him, We neither received letters from 
 Judeea concerning thee, nor did any of the 
 brethren come hither and report or speak any 
 
 22 harm of thee. But we desire to hear of thee 
 
346 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 XXVIII. 2 2. 
 
 ' Or, through 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 insert ver. 29 
 And when he 
 had said these 
 words, the 
 Jews departed, 
 having much 
 disputing 
 among them- 
 selves. 
 
 what thou thinkest : for as concerning this sect, 
 it is known to us that everywhere it is spoken 
 against. 
 
 And when they had appointed him a day, 23 
 they came to him into liis lodging in great 
 number ; to whom he expounded the mattei', 
 testifying the kingdom of God, and persuading 
 them concerning Jesus, both from the law of 
 Moses and from the prophets, from morning 
 till evening. And some believed the things 24 
 which were spoken, and some disbelieved. And 23 
 when they agreed not among themselves, they 
 departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, 
 Well spake the Holy Ghost ^by Isaiah the 
 prophet unto your fathers, saying, 26 
 
 Go thou unto this people, and say, 
 
 By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no 
 wise understand ; 
 
 And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no 
 wise perceive : 
 
 For this people's heart is waxed gross, 27 
 
 And their ears are dull of hearino- 
 
 And their eyes they have closed ; 
 
 Lest haply they should perceive with their 
 eyes, 
 
 And hear with their ears, 
 
 And understand with their heart. 
 
 And should turn again. 
 
 And I should heal them. 
 Be it known therefore unto you, that this sal- 28 
 vation of God is sent unto the Gentiles : they 
 will also hear. ^ 
 
 And he abode two whole years in his own 30 
 hired dwelling, and received all that went in 
 unto him, preaching the kingdom of God, and 31 
 teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus 
 Christ with all boldness, none forbidding him. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 . I Paul, a 'servant of Jesus Christ, called to be ^Gt.bond- 
 
 an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, "'~"'^'^'- 
 . 2 which he promised afore ^by his prophets in the = Or, through 
 
 3 holy scriptures, concerning his Son, who was 
 born of the seed of David according to the flesh, 
 
 4 who was ^declared to be the Son of God *with ^ Ox. deter- 
 power, according to the spirit of holiness, by Tq^'-^ 
 the resurrection of the dead ; even Jesus Christ 
 
 5 our Lord, through whom we received grace and 
 apostleship, unto obedience ^ of faith among all ' Or, to the 
 
 6 the nations, for his name's sake: among whom ^'^'^' 
 
 7 are ye also, called to be Jesus Christ's : to all 
 that are in Rome, beloved of God, called to be 
 saints : Grace to you and peace from God our 
 Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ 
 
 for you all, " that your faith is proclaimed through- " Or, because 
 
 9 out the whole world. [For God is my witness, 
 whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his 
 Son^ow unceasingly I make mention of you, 
 
 10 always in my prayers making request, if by any 
 means now at length I may be prospered ^by ' Gr. in 
 
 1 1 the will of God to come unto you. For I long 
 to see you, that I may impart unto you some 
 spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established ; 
 
 12 that is, that I with you may be comforted in 
 you, each of us by the other's faith, both yours 
 
 13 and mine. And I would not have you igno- 
 rant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to 
 come unto you (and was hindered hitherto), that 
 I might have some fruit in you also, even as 
 
348 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 I. 13. 
 
 ' Qx.from, 
 
 ' Or, a wrath 
 
 = Or, hold the 
 truth 
 
 *Ox,so that 
 they are 
 
 ' Gr. unto the 
 
 ® Or. passions 
 of dishonour. 
 
 in the rest of the Gentiles. I am debtor both 14 
 to Greeks and to Barbarians, both to the wise 
 and to the foolish. So, as much as in me is, 15 
 I am ready to preach the gospel to you also 
 that are in Rome. For I am not ashamed of 16 
 the gospel : for it is the power of God unto 
 salvation to every one that believeth; to the 
 Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is 17 
 revealed a righteousness of God ^ by faith unto 
 faith : as it is written, But the righteous shall 
 live ^by faith. 
 
 For ^ the wrath of God is revealed from heaven 1 8 
 against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of 
 men, who ^hold down the truth in unrighteous- 
 ness ; because that which may be known of God 19 
 is manifest in them ; for God manifested it unto 
 them. For the invisible thing^s of him since the 20 
 creation of the world are clearly seen, being 
 perceived through the things that are made, 
 even his everlasting power and divinity; *that 
 they may be without excuse : because that, know- 2 1 
 ing God, they glorified him not as God, neither 
 gave thanks ; but became vain in their reason- 
 ings, and their senseless heart was darkened. 
 Professing themselves to be wise, they became 22 
 fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible 23 
 God for the likeness of an image of corruptible 
 man, and of birds, and fourfooted beasts, and 
 creeping things. 
 
 Wherefore God gave them up in the lusts 24 
 of their hearts unto uncleanness, that their bodies 
 should be dishonoured among themselves : for 25 
 that they exchanged the truth of God for a 
 lie, and worshipped and served the creature 
 rather than the Creator, who is blessed ^for 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 For this cause God gave them up unto ^ vile 26 
 passions : for their women changed the natural 
 
II. 7- TO THE ROMANS. 349 
 
 27 use into that which is against nature : and Hke- 
 wise also the men, leaving the natural use of 
 the woman, burned in their lust one toward 
 another, men with men working unseemliness, 
 and receiving in themselves that recompense of 
 their error which was due. 
 
 28 And even as they ^refused to have God in ^ Or. did not 
 their knowledge, God gave them up unto a '^•^■^'''^^• 
 reprobate mind, to do those things which are 
 
 29 not fitting; being filled with all unrighteousness, 
 wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness ; full of 
 envy, murder, strife, deceit, malignity; whis- 
 
 30 perers, backbiters, ^ hateful to God, insolent, = Or, haters of 
 haughty, boastful, inventors of evil things, dis- '^°^ 
 
 31 obedient to parents, without understanding, 
 covenant-breakers, without natural affection, un- 
 
 32 merciful : who, knowing the ordinance of God, 
 that they which practise such things are worthy 
 of death, not only do the sanje, but also consent 
 with them that practise them. 
 
 2 I Wherefore thou art without excuse, O man, 
 whosoever thou art that judgest: for ^herein 
 thou judgest ^another, thou condemnest thy- ^Ox. the other. 
 self; for thou that judgest dost practise the 
 
 2 same thing£] *And we know that the judge- 'Many ancient 
 ment of God is according to truth against them r^ad^iw-!' 
 
 3 that practise such things. And reckonest thou 
 this, O man, who judgest them that practise such 
 things, and doest the same, that thou shalt 
 
 4 escape the judgement of God ? Or despisest 
 thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance 
 
 and longsuffering, not knowing that the goodness .^ 
 
 5 of God leadeth thee to repentance ? but after ^0-f^S^ 
 thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up P^^^ ,^:-''" 
 
 for thyself wrath in the day of wrath and reve- 
 
 6 lation of the righteous judgement of God; who 
 wiU^gfider to every man according to his worksj] 
 
 7 to them that by patience in well-doing seek 
 
350 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 II. 7. 
 
 V , .'■■■ 
 
 
 
 ' Or, righteous 
 
 " Or, accounted 
 righteous 
 
 ^ Or, reason- 
 ings 
 * Ox,judgeth 
 
 " Or, a law 
 <• Or, the Will 
 '' Or. provest 
 the things that 
 differ 
 
 ' Or, an in- 
 structor 
 
 ' Or, commit 
 sacrilege 
 
 for glory and honour and incorruption, eternal 
 life : but unto them that are factious, and obey 8 
 not the truth, but obey unrighteousness, shall 
 be wrath and indignation, tribulation and an- 9 
 guish, upon every soul of man that worketh evil, 
 of the Jew first, and also of the Greek ; but 10 
 glory and honour andpeace to every man that 
 worketh good, to the fjew firsthand also to the 
 Greek : for there is no respect of persons with 1 1 
 God. For as many as have sinned without 12 
 law shall also perish without law: and as many 
 as have sinned under law shall be judged by 
 law; for^^ot the hearers of a law are 'just be- 13 
 fore God/but the doers of a law shall be ^justi- 
 fiedj for when Gentiles which have no law do 14 
 by nature the things of the law, these, having 
 no law, are a law unto themselves; in that they 15 
 shew the work of the law written in their hearts, 
 their conscience bearing witness therewith, and 
 their ^thoughts one with another accusing or 
 else excusing them; in the day when God *shall 16 
 judge the secrets of men, according to my gospel, 
 by Jesus Christ. 
 
 But if thou bearest the name of a Jew, and 17 
 restest upon ^the law, and gloriest in God, and 18 
 knowest "his will, and 'approvest the things 
 that are excellent, being instructed out of the 
 law, and art confident that thou thyself art a 19 
 guide of the blind, a light of them that are in 
 darkness, ^a corrector of the foolish, a teacher 20 
 of babes, having in the law the form of know- 
 ledge and of the truth ; thou therefore that 21 
 teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? 
 thou that preachest a man should not steal, 
 dost thou steal ? thou that sayest a man should 22 
 not commit adultery, dost thou commit adul- 
 tery ? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou "rob 
 temples.^ thou who gloriest in ^the law, through 23 
 
III. 8. TO THE ROMANS. 351 
 
 thy transgression of the law dishonourest thou 
 
 24 God ? For the name of God is blasphemed 
 among the Gentiles because of you, even as it 
 
 25 is written. For circumcision indeed profiteth, 
 if thou be a doer of the law : but if thou be 
 a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is 
 
 26 become uncircumcision. If therefore the uncir- 
 cumcision keep the ordinances of the law, shall 
 not his uncircumcision be reckoned for circum- 
 
 27 cislon ? and shall not the uncircumcision which 
 is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who 
 with the letter and circumcision art a trans- 
 
 28 gressor of the la;^? Foqjie is not a Jew, which 
 is one outwardly ;j neither is that circumcision, 
 
 29 which is outwaroin the flesh : but he is a Jew, 
 which is one inwardly ; and circumcision is that 
 of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter ; 
 whose praise is not of men, but of God. 
 
 3 I What advantage then hath the Jew? or what 
 
 2 is the profit of circumcision ? Much every way: 
 first of all, that they were intrusted with the 
 
 3 oracles of God. For what if some were with- 
 out faith ? shall their want of faith make of 
 
 4 none effect the faithfulness of God ? ^God for- ' Gr. Be a not 
 bid: yea, let God be found true, but every man ;"he^,f '° '^''" 
 a liar ; as it is written, 
 
 That thou mightest be justified in thy 
 
 words. 
 And mightest prevail when thou comest 
 
 into judgement. 
 
 5 But if our unrighteousness commendeth the 
 righteousness of God, what shall we say ? Is 
 God unrighteous who visiteth with wrath ? (I 
 
 6 speak after the manner of men.) God forbid : 
 
 7 for then how shall God judge the world ? ^But 'Many ancient 
 if the truth of God through my lie abounded r^ad^p^T 
 unto his glory, why am I also still judged as a 
 
 8 sinner ? and why not (as we be slanderously 
 
352 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 III. 8. 
 
 ' Or, do we 
 excuse our- 
 selves ? 
 
 ^ Gr. out of. 
 
 ^ Or, works of 
 
 law 
 
 ' Or, accounted 
 
 righteous 
 
 '> Or, through 
 
 law 
 
 » Or, of 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities add 
 and upon all. 
 
 reported, and as some affirm that we say), 
 Let us do evil, that good may come ? whose 
 condemnation is just. 
 
 What then ? ^ are we in worse case than 9 
 they ? No, in no wise : for we before laid to the 
 charge both of Jews and Greeks, that they are 
 all under sin ; as it is written, 10 
 
 There is none righteous, no, not one ; 
 
 There is none that understandeth, 1 1 
 
 There is none that seeketh after God ; 
 
 They have all turned aside, they are to- 12 
 gether become unprofitable; 
 
 There is none that doeth good, no, not so 
 much as one : 
 
 Their throat is an open sepulchre ; 
 
 With their tongues they have used deceit ; 
 
 The poison of asps is under their lips : 
 
 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitter- 
 ness : 
 
 Their feet are swift to shed blood ; 
 
 Destruction and misery are in their ways; 16 
 
 And the way of peace have they not 17 
 known : 
 
 There is no fear of God before their eyes. 
 Now we know that what things soever the 
 law saith, it speaketh to them that are under 
 the law; that every mouth may be stopped, 
 and all the world may be brought under the 
 judgement of God : because ^by ^the works of 20 
 the law shall no flesh be ^justified in his sight : 
 for 5 through the law cometh the knowledge of 
 sin. But now apart from the law a righteous- 21 
 ness of God hath been manifested, being wit- 
 nessed by the law and the prophets ; even the 22 
 righteousness of God through faith <'in Jesus 
 Christ unto all 'them that believe; for there 
 is no distinction; for all have sinned, and fall 23 
 short of the glory of God ; being justified freely 24 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 18 
 19 
 
IV. 8. TO THE ROMANS. 353 
 
 by his grace through the redemption that is in 
 
 25 Christ Jesus: whom God ^set forth ^io be a "■ Ox, pirposd 
 propitiation, through ^faith, by his blood, to 'Or, to be 
 shew his righteousness, because of the passing ^''q^ ^'d i,^ 
 over of the sins done aforetime, in the forbear- his liood 
 
 26 ance of God; for the shewing, / say, of his 
 righteousness at this present season : that he 
 
 might himself be •'just, and the *justifier of ♦ See ch. ii. 1 3, 
 
 27 him that ^hath faith «in Jesus. Where then is Tc'^^'^/ 
 the glorying? It is excluded. By what manner faitk" 
 of law ? of works ? Nay : but by a'jlaw of fait^ " Or, of 
 
 28 'We reckon therefore that a\man is justified by ' Many ancient 
 
 29 faith apart from Hhe works of the lawW Or is ^"ad^A'^L 
 God ike God of Jews only ? is he not tlwGodoi reckon. 
 
 30 Gentiles also ? Yea, of Gentiles also : if so be ^^Or, works of 
 that God is one, and he shall justify the cir- 
 cumcision ^by faith, and the uncircumcision "'Cr.outof 
 
 31 "through faith. Do we then make "the law ^^ o^, through 
 of none effect "through faith ? God forbid : u^"'^^^ 
 nay, we establish ^^ the law. 
 
 4 I What then shall we say 'Hhat Abraham, our ^^^ Some ancient 
 forefather according to the flesh, hath found? ,"",'d°f" 
 
 2 For if Abraham was justified ^ by works, he Abraham, our 
 hath whereof to glory ; but not toward God. according to 
 
 3 For what saith the scripture ? And Abraham the flesh? 
 believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for 
 
 4 righteousness. Now to him that worketh, the 
 
 reward is not reckoned as of grace, but as of i^^^jic-*^^'' 
 
 5 debt. JBiit to him that worketh not, but be- ^'l\\^-^-> ''\ -^? 
 lieveth on him that justifieth the u^odly, his "^i'^v ■/'■'■ ''"^,,i'^-^ 
 
 ,6 faith is reckoned for righteousness^ Even as "v-vqI'^^"'^ 
 David also pronounceth blessing upon the 
 man, unto whom God reckoneth righteousness 
 
 7 apart from works, saying. 
 
 Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven. 
 And whose sins are covered. 
 
 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will 
 
 not reckon sin, 
 
 A a 
 
354 TO THE ROMANS. IV. 9. 
 
 Is this blessing then pronounced upon the cir- 9 
 cumcision, or upon the uncircumcision also ? 
 for we say, To Abraham his faith was reckoned 
 for righteousness. How then was it reckoned ? 10 
 when he was in circumcision, or in uncircum- 
 cision ? Not in circumcision, but in uncircum- 
 cision : and he received the sign of circumcision, i r 
 a seal of the righteousness of the faith which 
 he had while he was in uncircumcision : that 
 he might be the father of all them that believe, 
 though they be in uncircumcision, that right- 
 eousness might be reckoned unto them; and 12 
 the father of circumcision to them who not only 
 are of the circumcision, but who also walk in 
 the steps of that faith of our father Abraham 
 1 Or, ihrovsh which he had in uncircumcision. For not ^ through 13 
 ^'^''^ the law was the promise to Abraham or to his 
 
 seed, that he should be heir of the world, but 
 through the righteousness of faith. For if they 14 
 which are of the law be heirs, faith is made 
 void, and the promise is made of none effect : 
 for the law worketh wrath; but where there is 15 
 ^ no law, neither is there transgression. For this 16 
 
 X ^ cause W " is of faith, that it may be according to 
 :>.'■ '^- grac'efto the end that the promise may be sure 
 
 !'' to^alTtne seed ; not to that only which is of the 
 
 law^but to that also which is of the faith of 
 ABraham, who is the father of us all (as it is 17 
 written, A father of many nations have I made 
 thee) before him whom he believed, even God, 
 who quickeneth the dead, and calleth the things 
 that are not, as though they were. Who in 18 
 hope believed against hope, to the end that he 
 might become a father of many nations, accord- 
 ing to that which had been spoken. So shall 
 thy seed be. And without being weakened 19 
 Iiuhoritief"'' '" ^^^^ ^^ considered his own body ^now as 
 omit now. good as dead (he being about a hundred years 
 
V. II. TO THE ROMANS. 355 
 
 20 old), and the deadness of Sarah's womb : yea, 
 looking unto the promise of God, he wavered 
 not through unbelief, but waxed strong through 
 
 21 faith, giving glory to God, and being fully 
 assured that, what he had promised, he was 
 
 22 able also to perform. Wherefore also it was 
 
 23 reckoned unto him for righteousness. Now it 
 was not written for his sake alone, that it was 
 
 24 reckoned unto him ; but for our sake also, unto 
 whom it shall be reckoned, who believe on him 
 
 25 that raised Jesus our Lord from the dead, who 
 was {delivered up for our trespasses, and was 
 raised for our justification/ 
 
 5 I Being therefore fiustmed ^by faithi ^let us ^Gx.outof. 
 have peace with God through our Cord Tesus ^Some autho- 
 
 2 Christ ; through whom also we have had our -we have. 
 access ^by faith into this grace wherein we = Some ancient 
 stand ; and *let us ^rejoice in hope of the glory ^orm^^by faith. 
 
 3 of God. And not only so, but ^ let us also * or, we rejoUe 
 ^rejoice in our tribulations : knowing that tribu- " (^r- glory- 
 
 4 lation worketh patience ; and patience, proba- ^^ll^^ '^'"' 
 
 5 tion ; and probation, hope : and hope putteth 
 not to shame ; because the love of God hath 
 been shed abroad in our hearts through the 
 
 6 ''Holy Ghost which was given unto us. For ''Or, miy 
 while we were yet weak, in due season Christ f^r^ghouf '° 
 
 7 died for the imgodly. For scarcely for a right- tins book. 
 eous man will one die : for peradventure for 
 
 * the good man some one would even dare to " Or, that 
 
 8 die. But God commendeth his own love to- ""^''^^"^"^'^ 
 ward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 
 
 9 Christ died for us. Much more then, ^eing 
 
 now justified ^by his blood, shall we be saved "Gr. j». 
 
 10 from the wrath of God through hiip^ For if, 
 while we were enemies, we were reconciled to 
 God through the death of his Son, much more, 
 beincf reconciled, shall we be saved ^by his life; 
 
 J ^ 1 inl, 4. 1 • • ■ r- 1 '"' Or. but also 
 
 11 and not only so, ^''but we also rejoice in God glorying. 
 
 Aa 2 
 
356 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 V. II. 
 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom 
 we have now received the ^econciliatioj^ 
 
 Therefore, as through one man sin entered 12 
 into the world, and death through sin ; and so 
 death passed unto all men, for that all sinned: — 
 for until the law sin was in the world : but sin 13 
 is not imputed when there is no law. Never- 14 
 theless death reigned from Adam until Moses, 
 even over them that had not sinned after the 
 likeness of Adam's transgression, who is a 
 figure of him that was to come. But not as 15 
 the trespass, so also is the free gift. For if by 
 the trespass of the one the many died, much 
 more did the grace of God, and the gift by the 
 grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound 
 unto the many. And not as through one that 16 
 sinned, so is the gift:"^r the judgement came of 
 one unto condemnation, but the free gift came 
 'Qt. ail ad of of many trespasses unto ^justificatiofTT^ For if, 17 
 righteousness. ^^ ^j^^ trespass of the one, deatV reigned 
 through the one; much more shall they that 
 'Some ancient reccive the abundance of grace and "of the gift 
 of righteousness reign in life through the one, 
 even Jesus Christ. So then asYthrough one 18 
 ,>• i /- trespass the judgement came unto alTmen to con- 
 ^"^ /*,l^"«.p' demnation; even so through one act of right- 
 '^'o'^i \'''f eousness the free^ift came unto all men to 
 
 justification of lijej For as through the one 19 
 man's disobedience the many were made sin- 
 ners, even so through the obedience of the one 
 shall the many be made righteous. And ^the 20 
 law came in beside, that the trespass might 
 abound ; but where sin abounded, grace did 
 abound more exceedingly: that, as sin reigned 21 
 in death, even so might grace reign through 
 righteousness unto eternal life through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. 
 
 What shall we say then ? Shall we continue 1 6 
 
 authorities 
 omit of the 
 
 }>■' r 
 
 f-- 
 
 ' Or, /aia 
 
VI. 1 6. 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 337 
 
 a«' 
 
 2 In sin, that grace may abound ? God forbid. 
 We who died to sin, how shall we any longer 
 
 3 live therein ? Or are ye ignorant that all we 
 who were baptized into Christ Jesus were bap- 
 
 4 tized into his death ? We were buried therefore 
 with him through baptism into death : that like 
 as Christ was raised from the dead through the 
 glory of the Father, so we also might walk in 
 
 5^newness of life. For if we have become ^ united 
 '^^^^^Vwith him by the likeness of his death, we shall 
 f;'y{»*'fbe also by the likeness of his resurrection ; 
 6' knowing this, that our old man was crucified 
 with him, that the body of sin might be done 
 away, that so we should no longer be in bond- 
 
 7 age to sin ; for ^e that hath died is justified 
 
 8 from sin] But if we died with Christ, we be- 
 
 9 lieve thit we shall also live with him ; knowing 
 that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no 
 more ; death no more hath dominion over him. 
 
 10 For ^the death that he died, he died unto sin 
 ^ once : but ^ the life that he liveth, he liveth 
 
 1 1 unto Gfld. Even so reckon ye also yourselves 
 to be ) de ad unto sin, but alive unto God in 
 Christ Jesi^ 
 
 12 Let nof^n therefore reign in your mortal 
 body, that ye should obey the lusts thereof: 
 
 13 neither present your members unto sin ai' * in- 
 struments of unrighteousness ; but present your- 
 selves unto God J as alive from the dead, and 
 your merpbers as ^mstruments of righteousness 
 
 14 unto God] For sin shall not have dominion 
 over you : for ye are not under law, but under 
 grace. 
 
 15 What then ? shall we sin, because we are not 
 
 16 under law, but under grace ? God forbid. Know 
 ye not, that to whom ye present yourselves as 
 'servants unto obedience, his 'servants ye are 
 whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or 
 
 ?>-f 
 
 :'ri 
 
 ^"-^ 
 
 ' Or, united 
 with the like- 
 ness . . . with 
 the likeness 
 
 '^ Or, in that 
 
 ' Gr. once for 
 all. 
 
 * Or, loeapons 
 
 ° Gr. bond- 
 servants. 
 
358 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 VI. 1 6. 
 
 ' Or, that ye 
 were . . . dut 
 ye became 
 
 ' Gr. iond- 
 servants. 
 
 ' Or, pattern 
 
 * Or, /aa- 
 
 ' Gr. passions 
 of sins. 
 
 of obedience unto righteousness? But thanks 17 
 be to God, ^ that, whereas ye were ^ servants of 
 sin, ye became obedient from the heart to that 
 'form of teaching whereunto ye were dehvered ; 
 and being made free from sin, ye became ^ser- 18 
 vants of righteousness. I speak after the 19 
 manner of men because of the infirmity of 
 your flesh : for as ye presented your members 
 as servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto 
 iniquity, even so now present your members as 
 servants to righteousness unto sanctification. 
 For when ye were ^servants of sin, ye were 20 
 free in regard of righteousness. What fruit 21 
 then had ye at that time in the things whereof 
 ye are now ashamed ? for the end of those 
 things is death. But now being made free 22 
 from sin, and become servants to God, ye 
 have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end 
 eternal hfe. For thejwages of sin is death; 23 
 but the free gift^of GodTs eternal life in Christ 
 Jesus our Lord?/ 
 
 Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I speak to i 7 
 men that know *the law), how that the law 
 hath dominion over a man for so long time as 
 he liveth ? For the woman that hath a husband 2 
 is bound by law to the husband while he liveth ; 
 but if the husband die, she is discharged from 
 the law of the husband. So then if, while the 3 
 husband liveth, she be joined to another man, 
 she shall be called an adulteress : but if the 
 husband die, she is free from the law, so that 
 she is no adulteress, though she be joined to 
 another man. Wherefore, my brethren, ye 4 
 also were made dead to the law through the 
 body of Christ; that ye should be joined to 
 another, even to him who was raised from the 
 dead^hat we might bring forth fruit unto God. 
 we were in the flesh, the = sinful 5 
 
 For TOfhen 
 
VII. 20. TO THE ROMANS. 359 
 
 passions, which were through the law, wrought 
 
 in our members to bring forth fruit unto death. 
 6 But now we have been discharged from the 
 
 law, having died to that wherein we were 
 
 holden ; so that we serve in newness of the 
 
 spirit, and not in oldness of the letterT) 
 1 What shall we say then ? Is the Taw sin ? 
 
 God forbid. Howbeit, I had not known sin, 
 
 except through ' the law : for I had not known ' Or, law 
 
 ^coveting, except the law had said, Thou shalt 'Or, lusi 
 
 8 not ^ covet : but sin, finding occasion, wrought 
 in me through the commandment all manner of 
 ^coveting : for apart from ^the law sin is dead. 
 
 9 And I was alive apart from ^the law once : but 
 Vvrhen the commandment came, sin revived, and 
 
 10 I died ; and the commandment, which was unto 
 
 1 1 life, this I found ^0 be unto death : for sin, find- 
 ing occasion, through the commandment be- 
 
 12 guiled me, and through it slew me. So that 
 the law is holy, and the commandment holy, 
 
 13 and righteous, and good. Did then that which 
 is good become death unto me ? God forbid. 
 But sin, that it might be shewn to be sin, by 
 working death to me through that which is 
 good ;^that through the commandment sin 
 
 14 might become exceeding sinful. For we know 
 that the law is spiritual : but I am carnal, sold 
 
 15 under sin. For that which I ^do I know not : ^Gx.work. 
 for not what I would, that do I practise ; but 
 
 16 what I hate, that I do. But if what I would 
 not, that I do, I consent unto the law that it is 
 
 17 good. So now it is no more I that ^do it, , 
 
 18 but sin which dwelleth in me. ^or I know that ^, ,.jv^i i.''^ ' 
 
 in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good q:'- ,\^ 
 
 thing: for to will is present with me, but to ^ 
 
 19 ^do that which is good is not. For the good 
 which I would I do not : but the evil which 
 
 20 I would not, that I practise] But if what I 
 
 >.^ 
 
 n 
 
360 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 VII. 20. 
 
 ' Gr. work. 
 
 ' Or, in regard 
 of the law 
 " Gr. with. 
 
 ' Gr. in. 
 
 Many ancient 
 
 authorities 
 
 read to. 
 
 ^ Or, this body 
 
 of death 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 
 authorities 
 
 read Btit 
 
 thanks be to 
 
 God. 
 
 ' Or, wherein 
 
 * Gr. flesh of 
 sin. 
 
 ^ Or, and for 
 sin 
 
 '° Or, require- 
 ment 
 
 would not, that I do, it is no more I that ^do 
 it, but sin which dwelleth in me. I find then 21 
 ^the law, that, to me who would do good, 
 evil is present. For I delight ^in the law of 22 
 God after the inward man : but I see a dif- 23 
 ferent law in my members, warring against the 
 law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity 
 *under the law of sin which is in my members. 
 O wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver 24 
 me out of Hhe body of this death? «I thank 25 
 God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then 
 [Tjmyself with the mind serve the law of God ; 
 but with the flesh the law of sinT] 
 
 There is therefore now no condemnation to i 8 
 them that are in Christ Jesus. For the law of 2 
 the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus made me free 
 from the law of sin and of death. For what 3 
 the law could not do, ''in that it was weak 
 through the flesh, God, sending his own Son 
 in the likeness of ^sinful flesh "and as an offer- 
 ing for sin, condemned sin in the flesh : that 4 
 the 1° ordinance of the law might be fulfilled in 
 us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the 
 spirit. For they that are after the flesh do 5 
 mind the things of the flesh ; but they that are 
 after the spirit the things of the spirit. For 6 
 the mind of the flesh is death ; but the mind 
 of the spirit is life and peace : because the 7 
 mind of the flesh is enmity against God; for 
 it is not subject to the law of God, neither 
 indeed can it be : and Piey that are in the 8 
 flesh cannot please Gol] But ye are not in 9 
 the flesh, but in the spirit, if so be that the Spirit 
 of God dwelleth in you. But if any man hath 
 not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. And 10 
 if Christ is in you, the body is dead because of 
 sin; but the spirit is life because of right- 
 eousness. But if the Spirit of him that raised n 
 
VIII. 25. 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 361 
 
 up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he 
 that raised up Christ Jesus from the dead 
 shall quicken also your mortal bodies through 
 his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 
 
 12 So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to 
 
 13 the flesh, to live after the flesh : for if ye live 
 after the flesh, ye must die ; but if by the spirit 
 ye ^mortify the ^ deeds of the body, ye shall 
 
 14 live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of 
 
 15 God, these are sons of God. For ye received 
 not the spirit of bondage again unto fear ; but 
 ye received the spirit-pf adoption, whereby we 
 
 16 cry, Abba, Father. Lllie Spirit himself beareth 
 witness with our spirit, that we are children of 
 
 17 God : and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, 
 and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we 
 suffer with him, that we may be also glorified 
 with him] 
 
 18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present 
 time are not worthy to be compared with the 
 
 19 glory which shall be revealed to us-ward. For 
 the earnest expectation of the creation waiteth 
 
 20 for the revealing of the sons of God. For the 
 creation was subjected to vanity, not of its own 
 will, but by reason of him who subjected it, *in 
 
 21 hope that the creation itself also shall be deli- 
 vered from the bondage of corruption into the 
 
 22 liberty of the glory of the children of God. For 
 we know that the whole creation groaneth and 
 
 23 travaileth in pain ° together until now. And 
 not only so, but ourselves also, which have 
 the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves 
 groan within ourselves, waiting for our adpp- 
 
 24 tion, to wit, the redemption of our body. \^or 
 by hope were we saved : but hope that is seen 
 is not hope: "for who 'hopeth for that which 
 
 25 he seeth ? But if we hope for that which we 
 see not, then do we with patience wait for iu 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read because of. 
 
 ^ Gr, make to 
 
 die. 
 
 ' Gr. doings. 
 
 * Or, in hope; 
 because the 
 creation &c. 
 
 ' Or, with us 
 
 ° Many ancient 
 authorities 
 readyor what 
 a mail seeth, 
 why doth he 
 yet hope for ^ 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read aitaiieth. 
 
362 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 VIII. 26. 
 
 > Or, that 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read God 
 'vorketh all 
 things with 
 them for good. 
 
 » Or, Shall 
 God that 
 justijieth ? 
 
 * Or, Shall 
 Christ Jestis 
 that died. . . 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read of God. 
 
 And in like manner the Spirit also helpeth 26 
 our infirmity : for we know not how to pray as 
 we ought; but the Spirit himself maketh inter- 
 cession for us with groanings which cannot be 
 uttered ; and he that searcheth the hearts know- 27 
 eth what is the mind of the Spirit, ^ because he 
 maketh intercession for the saints according to 
 the will of God. And we know that to them 28 
 that love God ^all things work together for 
 good, even to them that are called according 
 to his purpose. For whom he foreknew, he 29 
 also foreordained to be conformed to the image 
 of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among 
 many brethren : and whom he foreordained, 30 
 them he also called : and whom he called, them 
 he also justified : and whom he justified, them 
 he also glorified. 
 
 What then shall we say to these things ? If 31 
 God is for us, who is against us ? He that 32 
 spared not his own Son, but delivered him 
 up for us all, how shall he not also with him 
 freely give us all things ? Who shall lay any 33 
 thing to the charge of God's elect ? ^ It is God 
 that justifieth ; who is he that shall condemn ? 34 
 * It is Christ Jesus that died, yea rather, that 
 was raised from the dead, who is at the right 
 hand of God, who also maketh intercession 
 for us. Who shall separate us from the love 33 
 ° of Christ ? shall tribulation, or anguish, or 
 persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, 
 or sword ? Even as it is written, 36 
 
 For thy sake we are killed all the day 
 long; 
 
 We were accounted as sheep for the slaugh- 
 ter. 
 Nay, in all these things we are more than 37 
 conquerors through him that loved us. For 38 
 I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, 
 
IX. 15. TO THE ROMANS. 363 
 
 nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, 
 39 nor things to come, nor powers, nor height, nor 
 
 depth, nor any other ^ creature, shall be able ' Or, creation 
 to separate us from the love of God, which 
 is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 9 I I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my con- 
 science bearing witness with me in the Holy 
 
 2 Ghost, that I have great sorrow and unceasing 
 
 3 pain in my heart. For I could =wish that I my- ''Ox, fray 
 self were anathema from Christ for my bre- 
 thren's sake, my kinsmen according to the flesh : 
 
 4 who are Israelites ; whose is the adoption, and 
 the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of 
 the law, and the service of God, and the pro- 
 
 5 mises ; whose are the fathers, and of whom is 
 
 Christ as concerning the flesh, ^who is over all, 'Some modern 
 
 6 God blessed *for ever. Amen. But it is not as 'p"!fc?a mi 
 though the word of God hath come to nought, stop after 
 For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel : "^nsiate, He 
 
 7 neither, because they are Abraham's seed, are who is God 
 they all children : but. In Isaac shall thy seed Tussedfot'^' 
 
 8 be called. That is, it is not the chjldren of ^^^-./j^^-f^^^ 
 the flesh that are children of God;"\but th.&Z cldr"' " 
 children of the promise are reckoned for a seedj* o'^ef/punc-'"' 
 
 9 For this is a word of promise, According to tuate,^^/^, 
 this season will I come, and Sarah shall have ^j;^J/;(,.,) 
 
 10 a son. And not only so ; but Rebecca also blessed for 
 having conceived by one, eveji by our father Tq^^^^^^^j^^ 
 
 11 Isaac — for the children being not yet born, ages. 
 neither having done anything good or bad, 
 that the purpose of God according to election 
 might stand, not of works, but of him that 
 
 12 calleth, it was said unto her. The elder shall 
 
 13 serve the younger. Even as it is written, 
 Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated. 
 
 14 What shall we say then ? Is there unright- 
 13 eousness with God ? God forbid. For he saith 
 
 to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I have 
 
 ") 
 
364 TO THE ROMANS. IX. 15. 
 
 mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I 
 have compassion. [?o then it is not of him that 16 
 willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God 
 that hath mercy^ For the scripture saith unto 1 7 
 Pharaoh, For tnis very purpose did I raise thee 
 up, that I might shew in thee my power, and 
 that my name might be published abroad in all 
 the earth. So then he hath mercy on whom he 18 
 will, and whom he will he hardeneth. 
 
 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he 19 
 still find fault ? For who withstandeth his will ? 
 Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest 20 
 against God ? Shall the thing formed say to 
 him that formed it. Why didst thou make me 
 thus ? Or hath not the potter a right over the 21 
 clay, from the same lump to make one part a 
 vessel unto honour, and another unto disho- 
 nour ? What if God, willing to shew his wrath, 22 
 and to make his power known, endured with 
 much longsufifering vessels of wrath fitted unto 
 1 Some ancient destruction: ^ and that he might make known 23 
 omit°a»^" the riches of his glory upon vessels of mercy, 
 
 which he afore prepared unto glory, even us, 24 
 whom he also called, not from the Jews only, 
 but also from the Gentiles ? As he saith also 25 
 in Hosea, 
 
 I will call that 'my people, which was not 
 my people ; 
 
 And her beloved, which was not beloved. 
 
 And it shall be, that in the place where it 26 
 was said unto them. Ye are not my 
 people. 
 
 There shall they be called sons of the 
 living God. 
 And Isaiah crieth concerning Israel, If the 27 
 number of the children of Israel be as the 
 sand of the sea, it is the remnant that shall 
 be saved : for the Lord will execute his word 28 
 
X. g. 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 365 
 
 upon the earth, finishing it and cutting it short. 
 
 29 And, as Isaiah hath said before, 
 
 Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us 
 
 a seed, 
 We had become as Sodom, and had been 
 
 made Hke unto Gomorrah. 
 
 30 What shall we say then PLXhat the Gentiles, 
 which followed not after righteousness, attained 
 to righteousness, even the righteousness which 
 
 31 is of faith: but Israel, following after a law 
 of righteousness, did not arrive at that law. 
 
 32 Wherefore^/ ^BecauseV^^ sought it not by 
 faith, but as it were by works^ They stumbled 
 
 33 at the stone of stumbling ; even as it is written. 
 
 Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling 
 
 and a rock of offence : 
 And he that believeth on ^ him shall not 
 be put to shame. 
 10 I Brethren, my heart's ^desire and my suppli- 
 cation to God is for them, that they may be 
 
 2 saved. For I bear them witness that they have 
 a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge. 
 
 3 For being ignorant of God's righteousness, and 
 seeking to establish their own, they did not 
 subject themselves to the righteousness of God. 
 
 4 For Christ is the end of the law unto right- 
 
 5 eousness to every one that believeth. For 
 Moses writeth that the man that doeth the 
 righteousness which is of the law shall live 
 
 6 thereby. But the righteousness which is of 
 faith saith thus. Say not in thy heart, Who 
 shall ascend into heaven ? (that is, to bring 
 
 7 Christ down :) or, Who shall descend into the 
 abyss ? (that is, to bring Christ up from the 
 
 8 dead.) But what saith it ? The word is nigh 
 thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart : that 
 
 9 is, the word of faith, which we preach : * because 
 if thou shalt ^confess with thy mouth Jesus as 
 
 ' Or, Because, 
 doing it not 
 by faith, but 
 as it were 
 by works, they 
 stumbled 
 
 2 Or, // 
 
 ' Gr. good 
 pleasure. 
 
 ' Or, that 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read eon/ess 
 the word with 
 thy mouth, 
 that Jesus is 
 Lord, 
 
366 TO THE ROMANS. X. 9. 
 
 Lord, and shalt believe in thy heart that God 
 raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved ; 
 ^r with the heart man believeth unto right- 10 
 eousness ; and with the mouth confession is 
 made unto salvation^ For the scripture saith, 11 
 Whosoever believem on him shall not be put 
 to shame. For there is no distinction between 1 2 
 Jew and Greek : for the same Lord is Lord of 
 all, and is rich unto all that call upon him : for, 13 
 Whosoever shall call upon the name of the 
 Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call 14 
 on him in whom they have not believed ? and 
 how shall they believe in him whom they have 
 not heard ? and how shall they hear without a 
 preacher ? and how shall they preach, except 15 
 they be sent ? even as it is written. How 
 ^ Ox, a gospel bcautiful are the feet of them that bring 'glad 
 
 tidings of good things ! 
 ^ Ox, gospel But they did not all hearken to the ^glad 16 
 
 tidings. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath be- 
 lieved our report ? So belief cometh of hearing, 17 
 and hearing by the word of Christ. But I say, 
 Did they not hear ? Yea, verily, 18 
 
 Their sound went out into all the earth, 
 '. '^J: '^/ '"■. And their words unto the ends of ^ the world. 
 
 But I say. Did Israel not know ? First Moses 19 
 saith, 
 
 I will provoke you to jealousy with that 
 
 which is no nation, 
 With a nation void of understanding will 
 I anger you. 
 And Isaiah is very bold, and saith, 20 
 
 I was found of them that sought me not ; 
 I became manifest unto them that asked 
 not of me. 
 But as to Israel he saith, All the day long did 21 
 I spread out my hands unto a disobedient and 
 gainsaying people. 
 
 habited earth. 
 
XI. M. TO THE ROMANS. 367 
 
 11 I I say then, Did God cast off his people ? 
 God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the 
 seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 
 
 2 God did not cast off his people which he fore- 
 knew. Or wot ye not what the scripture saith 
 
 'of Elijah? how he pleadeth with God against 'Or, »"« 
 
 3 Israel, Lord, they have killed thy prophets, 
 they have digged down thine altars : and I am 
 
 4 left alone, and they seek my life. But what 
 saith the answer of God unto him ? I have left 
 for myself seven thousand men, who have not 
 
 5 bowed the knee to Baal. Even so then at this 
 present time also there is a remnant according 
 
 6 to the election of grace. But if it is by grace, 
 it is no more of works : otherwise grace is no 
 
 7 more grace. What then ? That which Israel 
 seeketh for, that he obtained not ; but the elec- 
 tion obtained it, and the rest were hardened : 
 
 8 according as it is written, God gave them a 
 spirit of stupor, eyes that they should not see, 
 and ears that they should not hear, unto this 
 
 9 very day. And David saith, 
 
 Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, 
 And a stumblingblock, and a recompense 
 unto them : 
 
 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may 
 
 not see, 
 And bow thou down their back alway. 
 
 11 I say then. Did they stumble that they might 
 
 fall ? God forbid : [but by their ^ fall salvation » Or, trespass 
 is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them 
 
 12 to jealous^ Now if their fall is the riches of 
 the worlHTand their loss the riches of the Gen- 
 tiles ; how much more their fulness ? 
 
 13 But I speak to you that are Gentiles. Inas- 
 much then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I 
 
 14 glorify my ministry: if by any means I may 
 provoke to jealousy ihem that are my flesh, and 
 
368 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 XI. 14. 
 
 root and of 
 the fatness. 
 
 may save some of them. For if the casting 15 
 away of them is the reconciling of the world, 
 what shall the receiving of them be, but life 
 from the dead ? And if the firstfruit is holy, 16 
 so is the lump : and if the root is holy, so 
 are the branches. But if some of the branches 1 7 
 were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive, 
 wast grafted in among them, and didst become 
 'Many ancient partaker with them 1 of the root of the fatness 
 read°/rt' of the oHve tree ; glory not over the branches : 18 
 but if thou gloriest, it is not thou that bearest 
 the root, but the root thee. Thou wilt say 19 
 then, Branches were broken off, that I might 
 be grafted in. Well ; by their unbelief they 20 
 were broken off, and thou standest by thy faith. 
 Be not highminded, but fear : for if God spared 21 
 not the natural branches, neither will he spare 
 thee. Behold then the goodness and severity 22 
 of God : toward them that fell, severity ; but 
 toward thee, God's goodness, if thou continue 
 in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be 
 cut off. And they also, if they continue not in 23 
 their unbelief, shall be grafted in : for God is 
 able to graft them in again. For if thou wast 24 
 cut out of that which is by nature a wild olive 
 tree, and wast grafted contrary to nature into a 
 good olive tree: how much more shall these, 
 which are the natural branches, be grafted into 
 their own olive tree ? 
 
 For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant 25 
 of this mystery, lest ye be wise in your own 
 conceits,2Ehat a hardening in' part hath befallen 
 Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come 
 in ; and so all Israel shall be saved f' even as it 26 
 is written, ~- ; 
 
 There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer; 
 He shall turn away ^ungodliness from 
 Jacob: 
 
 ' Gr. ungod- 
 linesses. 
 
XII. 5. TO THE ROMANS. 369 
 
 27 And this is ^ my covenant unto them, ' Gr- thu 
 When I shall take away their sins. '^me!^" 
 
 28 As touching the gospel, they are enemies for 
 your sake : but as touching the election, they 
 
 29 are beloved for the fathers' sake. For the gifts 
 
 and the calling of God are ^ without repentance. * Gr. twt n- 
 
 30 For as ye in time past were disobedient to God, ^^"^^^"f- 
 but now have obtained mercy by their disobe- 
 
 31 dience, even so have these also now been dis- 
 obedient, that by the mercy shewn to you they 
 
 32 also may now obtain mercy. For God hath 
 shut up all unto disobedience, that he might 
 have mercy upon all. 
 
 33 O the depth ''of the riches *both of the ^OT,ofthe 
 wisdom and the knowledge of God! how un- "he wisdom &c. 
 searchable are his judgements, and his ways past ' Or, both of 
 
 34 tracing out ! For who hath known the mind of "'"'^""^ ^'• 
 the Lord ? or who hath been his counsellor ? 
 
 35 or who hath first given to him, and it shall be 
 
 36 recompensed unto him again ? For of him, and 
 through him, and unto him, are all things. To 
 
 him (5^ the glory ^ for ever. Amen. '^Oi.untoihe 
 
 12 I I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the ''^"' 
 mercies of God, to present your bodies a hving 
 
 sacrifice, holy, ^acceptable to God, which is your ° Gr.meii- 
 
 2 ^reasonable * service. And be not fashioned foTIll'^iVz^a/ 
 according to this "world: but be ye trans- «or, worship 
 formed by the renewing of your mind, that ye ' Or, age 
 may prove what is ^^the good and '^ acceptable ^"pt.thewiu 
 
 ^ f • 1 1 /■ /'"* 1 ^j ""^"j even 
 
 and perfect will 01 God. the thing 
 
 3 For I say, through the grace that was given ■^hichisgood 
 me, to every man that is among you, not to andper/eu 
 think of himself more highly than he ought to 
 
 think ; but so to think as to think soberly, ac- 
 cording as God hath dealt to each man a 
 
 4 measure of faith. For even as we have many 
 members in one body, and all the members 
 
 5 have not the same office : so we, who are many, 
 
 B b 
 
37° 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 XIL fi. 
 
 ' Or, the faith 
 
 ^ Gr. single- 
 ness. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read the op- 
 portunity. 
 * Qx. pursuing. 
 
 ' Gr. be carried 
 away with. 
 = Or, them 
 
 ' Or. the wrath 
 of God 
 
 are one body in Christ, and severally members 
 one of another. And having gifts differing 6 
 according to the grace that was given to us, 
 whether prophecy, let tts prophesy according to 
 the proportion of ^ our faith ; or ministry, let us 7 
 give ourselves to our ministry^ or he that teach- 
 eth, to his teaching ; or he that exhorteth, to 8 
 his exhorting : he that giveth, let him do it with 
 ^liberahty; he that ruleth, with diligence; he 
 that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. Let 9 
 love be without hypocrisy. Abhor that which 
 is evil; cleave to that which is good. In love 10 
 of the brethren be tenderly affectioned one to 
 another ; in honour preferring one another ; in 1 1 
 diligence not slothful ; fervent in spirit; serving 
 ^ the Lord; rejoicing in hope; patient in tribula- 12 
 tion ; continuing stedfastly in prayer ; communi- 13 
 eating to the necessities of the saints ; *given 
 to hospitality. Bless them that persecute you; 14 
 bless, and curse not. Rejoice with them that 15 
 rejoice; weep with them that weep. Be of 16 
 the same mind one toward another. Set not 
 your mind on high things, but ^condescend to 
 * things that are lowly. Be not wise in your 
 own conceits. Render to no man evil for evil. 17 
 Take thought for things honourable in the 
 sight of all men. If it be possible, as much 18 
 as in you lieth, be at peace with all men. 
 Avenge not yourselves, beloved, but give place 19 
 unto ^ wrath : for it is written, Vengeance be- 
 longeth unto me; I will recompense, saith the 
 Lofd. But if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if 20 
 he thirst, give him to drink : for in so doing thou 
 shalt heap coals of fire upon his head. Be not 21 
 overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. 
 
 Let every soul be in subjection to the higher i 13 
 powers : for there is no power but of God ; 
 and the poivers that be are ordained of God. 
 
XIII. 13. TO THE ROMANS 371 
 
 2 Therefore Llie that resisteth the power, with- 
 standeth the ordinance of GodJ: and they that 
 withstand shall receive to tKemselves judge- 
 
 3 ment. For rulers are not a terror to the good 
 work, but to the evil. And wouldest thou 
 have no fear of the power ? do that which is 
 good, and thou shalt have praise from the 
 
 4 same : for ^ he is a minister of God to thee ' Or, it 
 for good. But if thou do that which is evil, 
 
 be afraid ; for ^ he beareth not the sword in 
 vain : for ^he is a minister of God, an avenger 
 
 5 for wrath to him that doeth evil. Wherefore ye 
 must needs be in subjection, not only because of 
 
 6 the wrath, but also for conscience sake. For 
 for this cause ye pay tribute also ; for they are 
 ministers of God's service, attending continually 
 
 7 upon this very thing. Render to all their 
 dues : tribute to whom tribute is due ; custom 
 to whom custom ; fear to whom fear ; honour 
 to whom honour. 
 
 8 Owe no man any thing, save to love one 
 another: for he that loveth ^his neighbour ""(^x. the other. 
 
 9 hath fulfilled *the law. For this. Thou shalt »0r, /azw 
 not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thoy^ 
 
 shalt not steal. Thou shalt not covet, and [if 
 there be any other commandment, it is sum- 
 med up in this word, namely, Thou shalt love 
 
 10 thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh no ill 
 to his neighbour: love therefore is the fulfil- 
 ment of ^ the lawT^ 
 
 1 1 And this, knowing the season, that now it is 
 high time for you to awake out of sleep : for 
 
 now is * salvation nearer to us than when we ^Or,oursai- 
 1 2 /rjTif. believed. The night is far spent, and the "tf^^^^^^^^ 
 
 day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the 
 
 works of darkness, and let us put on the 
 13 armour of light. Let us walk honestly, as in 
 
 the day; not in revelling and drunkenness, not 
 B b 2 
 
372 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 XITT. 13. 
 
 ' Ot, for de- 
 cisions of 
 doubts 
 
 ^ Gr. Jioiise- 
 hold-servant. 
 
 ' Or, give 
 praise 
 
 in chambering and wantonness, not in strife 
 and jealousy. But put ye on the Lord Jesus 14 
 Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, 
 to fulfil the lusts thereof. 
 
 But him that is weak in faith receive ye, yet 1 14 
 not ^to doubtful disputations. One man hath 2 
 faith to eat all things : but he that is weak 
 eateth herbs. Let not him that eateth set at 3 
 nought him that eateth not ; and let not him 
 that eateth not judge him that eateth : for God 
 hath received him. Who art thou that judgest 4 
 the ^ servant of another ? to his own lord he 
 standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be made to 
 stand ; for the Lord hath power to make him 
 stand. One man esteemeth one day above 5 
 another : another esteemeth every day alike. 
 Let each man be fully assured in his own 
 mind. He that regardeth the day, regardeth 6 
 it unto the Lord : and he that eateth, eateth 
 unto the Lord, for he giveth God thanks ; and 
 he that eateth not, unto the Lord he eateth not, 
 and giveth God thanks. For none of us liveth 7 
 to himself, and none dieth to himself For 8 
 whether we live, we live unto the Lord ; or 
 whether we die, we die unto the Lord : whether 
 we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. 
 For to this end Christ died, and lived again, 9 
 that he might be Lord of both the dead and 
 the living. But thou, why dost thou judge thy 10 
 brother ? or thou again, why dost thou set at 
 nought thy brother ? for we shall all stand 
 before the judgement-seat of God. For it is n 
 written, 
 
 As I live, saith the Lord, to me every 
 knee shall bow. 
 
 And every tongue shall ^confess to God. 
 So then each one of us shall give account of 12 
 himself to God. 
 
XV. 4. 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 373 
 
 13 Let us not therefore judge one another any 
 more : but judge ye this rather, that no man 
 put a stumbhngblock in his brother's way, or 
 
 14 an occasion of falhng. I know, and am per- 
 suaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is un- 
 clean of itself: save that to him who accounteth 
 any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 
 
 15 For if because of meat thy brother is grieved, 
 thou walkest no longer in love. Destroy not 
 
 1 6 with thy meat him for whom Christ died. Let 
 
 17 not then your good be evil spoken of: for the 
 kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, 
 but righteousness and peace and joy in the 
 
 18 Holy Ghost. For he that herein serveth Christ 
 is well-pleasing to God, and approved of men. 
 
 19 So then Met us follow after things which make 
 for peace, and things whereby we may edify 
 
 20 one another. Overthrow not for meat's sake 
 the work of God. All things indeed are clean ; 
 howbeit it is evil for that man who eateth with 
 
 21 offence. It is good not to eat flesh, nor to 
 drink wine, nor to do any thing whereby thy 
 
 22 brother stumbleth^. The faith which thou hast, 
 have thou to thyself before God. [Happy is he 
 that judgeth not himself in that which he ^ap- 
 
 23 provetb. But he that doubteth is condemned 
 if he eat, because he eateth nqt of faith ; and 
 whatsoever is not of faith is sin*!7 
 
 15 I Now we that are strong ougnt to bear the 
 infirmities of the weak, and not to please our- 
 
 2 selves. Let each one of us please his neigh- 
 bour for that which is good, unto edifying. 
 
 3 For Christ also pleased not himself; but, as it 
 is written, The reproaches of them that re- 
 
 4 proached thee fell upon me. For whatsoever 
 things were written aforetime were written for 
 our learning, that through patience and through 
 comfort of the scriptures we might have hope. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 aiTtht)rities 
 lend zve fol- 
 low. 
 
 ° Many ancient 
 authorities 
 add or is of- 
 fended, or is 
 weak, 
 
 ' Or ftitteth 
 to the test 
 
 * Many autho- 
 rities, some 
 ancient, insert 
 here ch. xvi. 
 
374 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 XV. 5. 
 
 authorities 
 read us. 
 
 ' Or, confess 
 
 Now the God of patience and of comfort grant 5 
 you to be of the same mind one with another 
 according to Christ Jesus: that with one accord 6 
 ye may with one mouth glorify the God and 
 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore 7 
 receive ye one another, even as Christ also 
 'Some ancient received ''you, to the glory of God. For I say 8 
 '"" "'"" that Christ hath been made a minister of the 
 circumcision for the truth of God, that he might 
 confirm the promises £-tve?i unto the fathers, 
 and that the Gentiles might glorify God for 9 
 his mercy ; as it is written. 
 
 Therefore will I ^give praise unto thee 
 among the Gentiles, 
 
 And sing unto thy name. 
 And again he saith, 10 
 
 Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. 
 And again, n 
 
 Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; 
 
 And let all the peoples praise him. 
 And again, Isaiah saith, 12 
 
 There shall be the root of Jesse, 
 
 And he that ariseth to rule over the 
 Gentiles ; 
 
 On him shall the Gentiles hope. 
 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and 13 
 peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, 
 in the power of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my 14 
 brethren, that ye yourselves are full of good- 
 ness, filled with all knowledge, able also to 
 admonish one another. But I write the more 15 
 boldly unto you in some measure, as putting you 
 again in remembrance, because of the grace that 
 was given me of God,piat I shoulcibe a minister 16 
 of Christ Jesus unto the Gentile^^ministering 
 the gospel of God, that the offermg up of the 
 Gentiles might be made acceptable, 
 
 ' Gr. minister- 
 ing in sacri- 
 fice. 
 
 being sane- 
 
XV. 29. 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 37S 
 
 17 tified by the Holy Ghost. I have therefore my 
 glorying in Christ Jesus in things pertaining 
 
 18 to God. For I will not dare to speak of any 
 ^things save those which Christ wrought through 
 me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word 
 
 19 and deed, in the power of signs and wonders, in 
 the power of ^the Holy Ghost; so that from 
 Jerusalem, and round about even unto Illyri- 
 cum, I have **fully preached the gospel of Christ; 
 
 20 yea, ^making it my aim so to preach the gospel, 
 not where Christ was already named, that I 
 might not build upon another man's founda- 
 
 21 tion; but, as it is written. 
 
 They shall see, to whom no tidings of him 
 came, 
 
 And they who have not heard shall under- 
 stand. 
 
 22 Wherefore also I was hindered these many 
 
 23 times from coming to you : but now, having 
 no more any place in these regions, and having 
 these many years a longing to come unto you, 
 
 24 whensoever I go unto Spain (for I hope to see 
 you in my journey, and to be brought on my 
 way thitherward by you, if first in some measure 
 I shall have been satisfied with your company) 
 
 25 — but nor^,! say, I go unto Jerusalem, minister- 
 
 26 ing unto the saints. For it hath been the good 
 pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia to make a 
 certain contribution for the poor among the 
 
 27 saints that are at Jerusalem. Yea, it hath been 
 their good pleasure ; and their debtors they are. 
 For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of 
 their spiritual things, they owe it to them also to 
 
 28 minister unto them in carnal things. When there- 
 fore I have accomplished this, and have sealed to 
 them this fruit, I will go on by you unto Spain. 
 
 29 And I know that, when I come unto you, I shall 
 come in the fulness of the blessing of Christ. 
 
 ' Gr. of those 
 things which 
 Christ 
 •wrought not 
 through me. 
 ^ Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read the Spirit 
 of Cod. One 
 reads the 
 Spirit. 
 
 « Gr.fuljilleii. 
 ^ Gr being 
 ambitious. 
 
376 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 XV. 30. 
 
 Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord 30 
 Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, 
 that ye strive together with me in your prayers 
 to God for me ; that I may be dehvered from 31 
 them that are disobedient in Judsea, and that 
 my ministration which / have for Jerusalem may 
 be acceptable to the saints ; that I may come 32 
 unto you in joy through the will of God, and 
 together with you find rest. Now the God of 33 
 peace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, who i 16 
 
 ' Or, deaconess js a ^Servant of the church that is at Cenchrea;: 
 that ye receive her in the Lord, worthily of the 2 
 saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever 
 matter she may have need of you : for she her- 
 self also hath been a succourer of many, and 
 of mine own self. 
 
 Salute Prisca and Aquila my fellow-workers 3 
 in Christ Jesus, who for my life laid down their 4 
 own necks ; unto whom not only I give thanks, 
 but also all the churches of the Gentiles: and 5 
 salute the church that is in their house. Salute 
 Epaenetus my beloved, who is the firstfruits of 
 Asia unto Christ. Salute Mary, who bestowed 6 
 much labour on you. Salute Andronicus and 7 
 
 'Or, junia ^ Junias, my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, 
 who are of note among the apostles, who also 
 have been in Christ before me. Salute Ampli- 8 
 atus my beloved in the Lord. Salute Urbanus 9 
 our fellow-worker in Christ, and Stachys my 
 beloved. Salute Apelles the approved in Christ. 10 
 Salute them which are of the household of Aris- 
 tobulus. Salute Herodion my kinsman. Salute n 
 them of the household of Narcissus, which are 
 in the Lord. Salute Tryphsena and Tryphosa, 12 
 who labour in the Lord. Salute Persis the 
 beloved, which laboured much in the Lord. 
 Salute Rufus the chosen in the Lord, and his 13 
 
XVT. 27. 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 377 
 
 14 mother and mine. Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, 
 Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and the brethren 
 
 15 that are with them. Salute Philologus and 
 Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and 
 
 16 all the saints that are with them. Salute one 
 another with a holy kiss. All the churches of 
 Christ salute you. 
 
 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them 
 which are causing the divisions and occasions 
 of stumbling, contrary to the ^ doctrine which ye 
 
 18 learned: and turn away from them. For they 
 that are such serve not our Lord Christ, but 
 their own belly ; and by their smooth and 
 fair speech they beguile the hearts of the 
 
 19 innocent. For your obedience is come abroad 
 unto all men. I rejoice therefore over you : 
 but I would have you wise unto that which is 
 
 20 good, and simple unto that which is evil. And 
 the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your 
 feet shortly. 
 
 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
 you. 
 
 21 Timothy my fellow-worker saluteth you ; and 
 Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen. 
 
 22 I Tertius, ^who write the epistle, salute you in the 
 
 23 Lord. Gaius my host, and of the whole church, 
 saluteth you. Erastus the treasurer of the city 
 saluteth you, and Ouartus the brother.^ 
 
 25 *Now to him that is able to stablish you 
 according to my gospel and the preaching of 
 Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the 
 mystery which hath been kept in silence through 
 
 26 times eternal, but now is manifested, and ^by 
 the scriptures of the prophets, according to the 
 commandment of the eternal God, is made 
 known unto all the nations unto obedience "of 
 
 27 faith ; to the only wise God, through Jesus 
 Christ, ''to whom be the glory ^for ever. Amen. 
 
 ' Or, teaching 
 
 '' Oi.whoivrite 
 the epistle in 
 the Lord, 
 salute you 
 ^ Some ancient 
 authorities in- 
 sert here ver. 
 24 The grace 
 of our Lord 
 Jesiis Christ 
 be with you 
 all. Amen, 
 and omit the 
 like words in 
 ver. 20. 
 * Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit ver. 
 
 25-27- 
 
 Compare the 
 
 end of ch. xiv. 
 
 ' Gr. through. 
 
 « Or, to the 
 
 faith 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 
 authorities 
 
 omit to whom, 
 
 ° Gr. unto the 
 
 ages. 
 
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ 1 1 
 'Gr. M« through the will of God, and Sosthenes ^our 
 
 brother. brothcr, uuto the church of God which is at 2 
 
 Corinth, even them that are sanctified in Christ 
 Jesus, called to be saints, with all that call upon 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every 
 place, their Lord and ours : Grace to you and 3 
 peace from God our Father and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 !! Some ancient I thank ^ my God always concerning you, for 4 
 omit°OT>''." the grace of God which was given you in Christ 
 
 Jesus; that in every thing ye were enriched 5 
 ^Gt.word. in him, in all ^utterance and all knowledge; 
 even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed 6 
 in you : so that ye come behind in no gift ; 7 
 waiting for the revelation of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ ; who shall also confirm you unto the 8 
 end, that ye be unreproveable in the day of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. God is faithful, through 9 
 whom ye were called into the fellowship of his 
 Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 Now I beseech you, brethren, through the 10 
 name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all 
 speak the same thing, and that there be no 
 divisions among you ; but that ye be per- 
 fected together in the same mind and in the 
 same judgement. For it hath been signified ri 
 
I. 25. /. CORINTHIANS. 379 
 
 unto me concerning you, my brethren, by them 
 which are of the household of Chloe, that there 
 
 12 are contentions among you. Now this I mean, 
 that each one of you saith, I am of Paul; and 
 I of ApoUos ; and I of Cephas ; and I of Christ. 
 
 13 ^Is Christ divided ? was Paul crucified for you ? ' Or, Christ is 
 
 1 4 or were ye baptized into the name of Paul ? ^ I PaJc'rud- '^^ 
 thank God that I baptized none of you, save fiedforyou? 
 
 1 5 Crispus and Gains ; lest any man should say authMlfies'^"' 
 
 1 6 that ye were baptized into my name. And I read igive 
 baptized also the household of Stephanas: '''^"'" '>""■ 
 besides, I know not whether I baptized any 
 
 17 other. For Christ sent me not to baptize, but 
 to preach the gospel : not in wisdom of words, 
 lest the cross of Christ should be made void. 
 
 18 For the word of the cross is to them that are 
 perishing foolishness ; but unto us which are 
 
 19 being saved it is the power of God. For it is 
 written, 
 
 I will destroy the wisdom of the wise. 
 And the prudence of the prudent will I 
 reject. 
 
 20 Where is the wise ? where is the scribe ? 
 where is the disputer of this ^ world ? hath = Or, age 
 not God made foolish the wisdom of the 
 
 21 world? For seeing that in the wisdom of 
 God the world through its wisdom knew not 
 God, it was God's good pleasure through the 
 foolishness of the * preaching to save them that ' Gr. thing 
 
 22 believe. Seeing that Jews ask for signs, and ^""'^ 
 
 23 Greeks seek after wisdom : but we preach 
 
 * Christ crucified, unto Jews a stumblingblock, ' Oi, aMessiah 
 
 24 and unto Gentiles foolishness ; but unto "them ^ Cx. the caiM 
 that are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ t^''"^'^''"- 
 the power of God, and the wisdom of God. 
 
 25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than 
 men; and the weakness of God is stronger 
 than men. 
 
38o 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 I. 26. 
 
 ' Or, ye behold 
 
 ' Or, have part 
 therein 
 
 ^ Many ancient 
 authorities 
 omit and. 
 
 * Or, both 
 righteotis>7ess 
 and sanctifica- 
 Hon and re- 
 demption 
 
 ° Or, word 
 
 ' Man)' ancient 
 authorities 
 read tcsti- 
 mony. 
 
 ' Gr. thing 
 preached. 
 
 ' Gr. ie. 
 
 ' Ox, full- 
 grown 
 
 '" Or, age : and 
 so in ver. 7, 8 ; 
 but not in ver. 
 12. 
 
 For ^ behold your calling, brethren, how that 26 
 not many wise after the flesh, not many mighty, 
 not many noble, '^are called : but God chose the 27 
 foolish things of the world, that he might put to 
 shame them that are wise ; and God chose the 
 weak things of the world, that he might put to 
 shame the things that are strong ; and the base 28 
 things of the world, and the things that are 
 despised, did God choose, yea ^ and the things 
 that are not, that he might bring to nought the 
 things that are : that no flesh should glory 29 
 before God. But of him are ye in Christ 30 
 Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom from 
 God, * and righteousness and sanctification, and 
 redemption: that, according as it is written, He 31 
 that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 
 
 And I, brethren, when I came unto you, 1 2 
 came not with excellency of ^ speech or of 
 wisdom, proclaiming to you the ^ mystery of 
 God. For I determined not to know any 2 
 thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him 
 crucified. And I was with you in weakness, 3 
 and in fear, and in much trembling. And 4 
 
 my ^speech and my ''preaching were not in 
 persuasive words of wisdom, but in demon- 
 stration of the Spirit and of power : that your 5 
 faith should not * stand in the wisdom of men, 
 but in the power of God. 
 
 Howbeit we speak wisdom among the ^per- 6 
 feet: yet a wisdom not of this i" world, nor of 
 the rulers of this "world, which are coming to 
 nought : but we speak God's wisdom in a mys- 7 
 tery, czvn the wisdom that hath been hidden, 
 which God foreordained before the worlds unto 
 our glory : which none of the rulers of this 8 
 world knoweth: for had they known it, they 
 would not have crucified the Lord of glory : but 9 
 as it Is written, 
 
Ill, 6. 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 381 
 
 Things which eye saw not, and ear heard 
 
 not, 
 And which entered not into the heart of 
 
 man, 
 Whatsoever things God prepared for them 
 
 that love him. 
 
 10 iBut unto us God revealed '^them through the 
 Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, 
 
 1 1 the deep things of God. For who among men 
 knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of 
 the man, which is in him ? even so the things 
 of God none knoweth, save the Spirit of God. 
 
 12 But we received, not the spirit of the world, but 
 the spirit which is of God ; that we might know 
 the things that are freely given to us by God. 
 
 13 Which things also we speak, not in words 
 which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the 
 Spirit teacheth; ^* comparing spiritual things 
 
 14 with spiritual. Now the natural man receiveth 
 not the things of the Spirit of God : for they 
 are foolishness unto him ; and he cannot know 
 them, because they are spiritually '^judged. 
 
 15 But he that is spiritual "judgeth all things, and 
 
 16 he himself is ^judged of no man. For who hath 
 known the mind of the Lord, that he should 
 instruct him ? But we have the mind of Christ. 
 
 3 I And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as 
 unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, as unto babes 
 
 2 in Christ. I fed you with milk, not with meat; 
 for ye were not yet able to bear it : nay, not 
 
 3 even now are ye able ; for ye are yet carnal : 
 for whereas there is among you jealousy and 
 strife, are ye not carnal, and walk after the 
 
 4 manner of men ? For when one saith, I am of 
 Paul ; and another, I am of Apollos ; are ye 
 
 5 not men ? What then is Apollos .-' and what is 
 Paul ? Ministers through whom ye believed ; 
 
 6 and each as the Lord gave to him. I planted, 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read For. 
 '' Or, it 
 
 ^ Or, cotn- 
 bining 
 
 ^ Or, interpret- 
 ing spiritual 
 things to 
 spiritual men 
 ^ Or, examined 
 ''Or.examineth 
 
382 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 III. 6. 
 
 ' Gr. tilled 
 land. 
 
 '' Or, and each 
 man^s work^ 
 of what sort 
 it is, the fire 
 shall prove it. 
 
 ' Or, sanctuary 
 
 * Or, and such 
 arc ye 
 
 ' Or, age 
 
 ApoUos watered ; but God gave the increase. 
 So then neither is he that planteth any thing, 7 
 neither he that watereth ; but God that giveth 
 the increase. Now he that planteth and he 8 
 that watereth are one : but each shall receive 
 his own reward according to his own labour. 
 For we are God's fellow-workers : ye are God's 9 
 ^husbandry, God's building. 
 
 According to the grace of God which was 10 
 given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder I laid 
 a foundation ; and another buildeth thereon. 
 But let each man take heed how he buildeth 
 thereon. For other foundation can no man n 
 lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus 
 Christ. But if any man buildeth on the found- 12 
 ation gold, silver, costly stones, wood, hay, 
 stubble; each man's work shall be made mani- 13 
 fest : for the day shall declare it, because it 
 is revealed in fire ; ^and the fire itself shall 
 prove each man's work of what sort it is. If 14 
 any man's work shall abide which he built 
 thereon, he shall receive a reward. If any 15 
 man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer 
 loss : but he himself shall be saved ; yet so as 
 through fire. 
 
 Know ye not that ye are a 'temple of God, i6 
 and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? 
 If any man destroyeth the ^temple of God, him 17 
 shall God destroy ; for the ' temple of God is 
 holy, * which temple ye are. 
 
 Let no man deceive himself If any man 18 
 thinketh that he is wise among you in this 
 ^ world, let him become a fool, that he may 
 become wise. For the wisdom of this world 19 
 is foolishness with God. For it is written. He 
 that taketh the wise in their craftiness : and 20 
 again. The Lord knoweth the reasonings of 
 the wise, that they are vain. Wherefore let 21 
 
IV. II. 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 383 
 
 no one glory in men. For all things are 
 
 22 yours; whether Paul, or ApoUos, or Cephas, 
 or the world, or life, or death, or things present, 
 
 23 or things to come ; all are yours; and ye are 
 Christ's ; and Christ is God's. 
 
 4 I Let a man so account of us, as of ministers of 
 Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. 
 
 2 Here, moreover, it is required in stewards, that 
 
 3 a man be found faithful. But with me it is a 
 
 very small thing that I should be ^judged of ^Oi, examined 
 you, or of man's ^judgement: yea, I ^ judge not "'Qx.day. 
 
 4 mine own self. For I know nothing against ' Or, examine 
 myself; yet am I not hereby justified : but he 
 
 5 that *judgeth me is the Lord. Wherefore *0r, examineik 
 . judge nothing before the time, until the Lord 
 
 come, who will both bring to light the hidden 
 things of darkness, and make manifest the 
 counsels of the hearts ; and then shall each 
 man have his praise from God. 
 
 6 Now these things, brethren, I have in a 
 figure transferred to myself and ApoUos for 
 your sakes ; that in us ye might learn not to 
 go beyond the things which are written; that 
 no one of you be puffed up for the one against 
 
 7 the other. For who maketh thee to differ ? 
 and what hast thou that thou didst not re- 
 ceive ? but if thou didst receive it, why dost 
 thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it ? 
 
 8 Already are ye filled, already ye are become rich, 
 ye have reigned without us : yea and I would 
 that ye did reign, that we also might reign 
 
 9 with you. For, I think, God hath set forth 
 us the apostles last of all, as men doomed to 
 death : for we are made a spectacle unto the 
 
 10 world, 'and to angels, and to men. We are ^Ox, loth to 
 fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in "^f^'""'^ 
 Christ; we are weak, but ye are strong; ye 
 
 II. have glory, but we have dishonour. Even 
 
384 /. CORINTHIANS. IV. i r. 
 
 unto this present hour we both hunger, and 
 thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and 
 have no certain dweUingplace ; and we toil, 1 2 
 working with our own hands : being reviled, 
 we bless; being persecuted, we endure; being 13 
 
 ' Or, refuse defamed, we intreat : we are made as the ^ filth 
 of the world, the offscouring of all things, even 
 until now. 
 
 I write not these things to shame you, but to 14 
 admonish you as my beloved children. For 15 
 though ye should have ten thousand tutors in 
 Christ, yet have ye not many fathers : for in 
 Christ Jesus I begat you through the gospel. 
 I beseech you therefore, be ye imitators of i6 
 me. For this cause have I sent unto you 17 
 Timothy, who is my beloved and faithful child 
 in the Lord, who shall put you in remembrance 
 of my ways which be in Christ, even as I teach 
 everywhere in every church. Now some are 18 
 puffed up, as though I were not coming to you. 
 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will ; 19 
 and I will know, not the word of them which 
 are puffed up, but the power. For the king- 20 
 dom of God is not in word, but in power. 
 What will ye ? shall I come unto you with 21 
 a rod, or in love and a spirit of meekness .•* 
 
 It is actually reported that there is forni- i S 
 cation among you, and such fornication as is 
 not even among the Gentiles, that one of you 
 
 ]uffedup'? ^^^^ ^'^ father's wife. And ^ye are puffed up, 2 
 "oldidye ^"^d ^did not rather mourn, that he that had 
 
 not rather done this deed might be taken awav from 
 
 mourn, ... t- t -i i • i . 
 
 youi among you. i^or I venly, bemg absent m 3 
 
 body but present in spirit, have already, as 
 though I were present, judged him that hath 
 so wrought this thing, in the name of our Lord 4 
 Jesus, ye being gathered together, and my 
 spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus, to 5 
 
VI. 5. /. CORINTHIANS. 385 
 
 deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruc- 
 tion of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved 
 
 6 in the day of the Lord ^ Jesus. Your glorying 'Some ancient 
 is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven o^*t°}^''^^^ 
 
 V leaveneth the whole lump ? Purge out the old 
 leaven, that ye may be a new lump, even as ye 
 are unleavened. For our passover also hath 
 
 8 been sacrificed, even Christ : wherefore let us 
 ^keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither ^Ot.kecp 
 with the leaven of malice and wickedness, f"'''"'^'- 
 but with the unleavened bread of sincerity 
 
 and truth. 
 
 9 I wrote unto you in my epistle to have no com- 
 
 10 pany with fornicators ; ^not altogether with the ^Or.notaiait 
 fornicators of this world, or with the covetous ^^^S'^'^^ 
 and extortioners, or with idolaters ; for then 
 
 1 1 must ye needs go out of the world : but * now * Or, as it is, 
 I write unto you not to keep company, if any ^ '""'"'' 
 man that is named a brother be a fornicator, or 
 covetous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a 
 drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such a one 
 
 12 no, not to eat. For what have I to do with 
 judging them that are without ? Do not ye 
 
 13 judge them that are within, whereas them that 
 are without God judgeth ? Put away the 
 wicked man from among yourselves. 
 
 3 I Dare any of you, having a matter against °his » Gi. the others 
 neighbour, go to law before the unrighteous, 
 
 2 and not before the saints ? Or know ye not 
 that the saints shall judge the world ? and if 
 the world is judged by you, are ye unworthy 
 
 3 Ho judge the smallest matters? Know ye not '■Gx.ofthi 
 that we shall judge angels? how much more, "",^l[^ '"' 
 
 4 things that pertain to this life ? If then ye have 
 
 ^to judge things pertaining to this life, *do ye '' Gr. trUuna/s 
 set them to judge who are of no account in the P'^'""'^s''>- 
 
 , , ., T 7 ■ 1 T • Of' -f^' them 
 
 5 church ? I say thts to move you to shame. Is it church 
 
 so, that there cannot be found among you one 
 
 c c 
 
386 /. CORINTHIANS. VI. 5. 
 
 wise man, who shall be able to decide between his 
 brethren, but brother goeth to law with brother, 6 
 and that before unbelievers ? Nay, already it is 7 
 ' Or, a loss to altogether ^a defect in you, that ye have lawsuits 
 -'''"' one with another. Why not rather take wrong ? 
 
 why not rather be defrauded ? Nay, but ye 8 
 yourselves do wrong, and defraud, and that 
 your brethren. Or know ye not that the un- 9 
 righteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God ? 
 Be not deceived : neither fornicators, nor idol- 
 aters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers 
 of themselves with men, nor thieves, nor cove- 10 
 tons, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor- 
 tioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. 
 » Gr. washed And such were some of you : but ye ^ were 1 1 
 you,seves. washed, but ye were sanctified, but ye were 
 justified In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and in the Spirit of our God. 
 
 All things are lawful for me ; but not all 1 2 
 things are expedient. All things are lawful for 
 me ; but I will not be brought under the power 
 of any. Meats for the belly, and the belly for 13 
 meats : but God shall bring to nought both it 
 and them. But the body is not for fornication, 
 but for the Lord ; and the Lord for the body : 
 and God both raised the Lord, and will raise 14 
 up us through his power. Know ye not that 15 
 your bodies are members of Christ ? shall I 
 then take away the members of Christ, and 
 make them members of a harlot ? God forbid. 
 Or know ye not that he that is joined to a 16 
 harlot is one body ? for. The twain, saith he, 
 shall become one flesh. But he that is joined 17 
 unto the Lord is one spirit. Flee fornication. 18 
 Every sin that a man doeth is without the 
 body; but he that committeth fornication sin- 
 'Or'ffo'y'^- "^* against his own body. Or know ye not 19 
 s/iHi that your body is a ^ temple of the * Holy Ghost 
 
VII. 14. /. CORINTHIANS. 387 
 
 which is in you, which ye have from God ? and 
 20 ye are not your own ; for ye were bought with 
 
 a price : glorify God therefore in your body. 
 7 I Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote: 
 It is good for a man not to touch a woman. 
 
 2 But, because of fornications, let each man have 
 his own wife, and let each woman have her own 
 
 3 husband. Let the husband render unto the 
 wife her due : and likewise also the wife unto 
 
 4 the, husband. The wife hath not power over 
 her own body, but the husband : and likewise 
 also the husband hath not power over his own 
 
 5 body, but the wife. Defraud ye not one the 
 other, except it be by consent for a season, that 
 ye may give yourselves unto prayer, and may 
 be together again, that Satan tempt you not 
 
 6 because of your incontinency. But this I say 
 by way of permission, not of commandment. 
 
 7 ^Yet I would . that all men were even as I » Many ancient 
 myself Howbeit each man hath his own gift re"ad/in' 
 from God, one after this manner, and another 
 
 after that. 
 
 8 But I say to the unmarried and to widows. 
 It is good for them if they abide even as I. 
 
 9 But if they have not continency, let them marry: 
 
 10 for it is better to marry than to burn. But unto 
 the married I give charge, yea not I, but the 
 Lord, That the wife depart not from her hus- 
 
 11 band (but and if she depart, let her remain 
 unmarried, or else be reconciled to her hus- 
 band) ; and that the husband leave not his 
 
 12 wife. But to the rest say I, not the Lord: 
 If any brother hath an unbelieving wife, and 
 she is content to dwell with him, let him not 
 
 13 leave her. And the woman which hath an un- 
 believing husband, and he is content to dwell 
 
 14 with her, let her not leave her husband. For 
 the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the 
 
 c c 2 
 
388 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 VII. 14. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read you. 
 
 ' Or, nay, even 
 if 
 
 ' Gr. so to be. 
 
 wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in 
 the brother : else were your children unclean ; 
 but now are they holy. Yet if the unbelieving 15 
 departeth, let him depart: the brother or the 
 sister is not under bondage in such cases : but 
 God hath called ^us in peace. For how 16 
 knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save 
 thy husband ? or how knowest thou, O hus- 
 band, whether thou shalt save thy wife ? Only, 17 
 as the Lord hath distributed to each man, as 
 God hath called each, so let him walk. And 
 so ordain I in all the churches. Was any man 18 
 called being circumcised ? let him not become 
 uncircumcised. Hath any been called in uncir- 
 cumcision ? let him not be circumcised. Cir- 19 
 cumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is 
 nothing ; but the keeping of the command- 
 ments of God. Let each man abide in that 20 
 calling wherein he was called. Wast thou 21 
 called being a bondservant ? care not for it : 
 ^but if thou canst become free, use it rather. 
 For he that was called in the Lord, being a 22 
 bondservant, is the Lord's freedman : likewise 
 he that was called, being free, is Christ's bond- 
 servant. Ye were bought with a price; become 23 
 not bondservants of men. Brethren, let each 24 
 man, wherein he was called, therein abide with 
 God. 
 
 Now concerning virgins I have no command- 25 
 ment of the Lord : but I give my judgement, as 
 one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to 
 be faithful. I think therefore that this is good 26 
 by reason of the present distress, namely, that 
 it is good for a man ^ to be as he is. Art thou 27 
 bound unto a wife ? seek not to be loosed. 
 Art thou loosed from a wife .'' seek not a wife. 
 But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned ; 28 
 and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. 
 
VII. 39- 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 389 
 
 Yet such shall have tribulation in the flesh : 
 
 29 and I would spare you. But this I say, bre- 
 thren, the time ^is shortened, that henceforth 
 both those that have wives may be as though 
 
 30 they had none ; and those that weep, as 
 though they wept not ; and those that re- 
 joice, as though they rejoiced not; and those 
 
 31 that buy, as though they possessed not; and 
 those that use the world, as not ^abusing it : 
 for the fashion of this world passeth away. 
 
 32 But I would have you to be free from cares. 
 He that is unmarried is careful for the things 
 
 33 of the Lord, how he may please the Lord : but 
 he that is married is careful for the things of 
 
 34 the world, how he may please his ^wife. And 
 there is a difference also between the wife and 
 the virgin. She that is unmarried is careful for 
 the things of the Lord, that she may be holy 
 both in body and in spirit : but she that is 
 married is careful for the things of the world, 
 
 35 how she may please her husband. And this I 
 say for your own profit ; not that I may cast a 
 * snare upon you, but for that which is seemly, 
 and that ye may attend upon the Lord without 
 
 36 distraction. But if any man thinketh that he 
 behaveth himself unseemly toward his ° virgin 
 daiighter, if she be past the flower of her age, 
 and if need so requireth, let him do what he 
 
 37 will ; he sinneth not ; let them marry. But he 
 that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no ne- 
 cessity, but hath power as touching his own will, 
 and hath determined this in his own heart, to 
 keep his own ^virgin daughter, shall do well. 
 
 38 So then both he that giveth his own ^virgin 
 daughter in marriage doeth well ; and he that 
 giveth her not in marriage shall do better. 
 
 39 A wife is bound for so long time as her 
 husband liveth ; but if the husband be "dead, 
 
 ' Or, is short- 
 ened hence- 
 forth, that 
 both those &c. 
 
 ' Or, using it 
 to the full 
 
 ' Or, wife, and 
 is divided. So 
 also the wife 
 andthevirgin: 
 she that is un- 
 married is 
 careful dec. 
 Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read wife, and 
 is divided. So 
 also the wojnan 
 that is unmar- 
 ried and the 
 virgin is care- 
 ful &c, 
 
 ' Or, constraint 
 Gr. noose. 
 
 ' Or, virgin 
 
 (omitting 
 
 daughter) 
 
 • Ox. fallen 
 asleep. 
 
39° 
 
 7. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 VII. 39. 
 
 ' Gr. buiUeth 
 up. 
 
 ' Gr. do we 
 
 lack. 
 
 ' Gr. do vie 
 
 abound. 
 
 * Or, power 
 
 ' Gr. be build- 
 ed up, 
 « Gr. in. 
 
 she is free to be married to whom she will; 
 only in the Lord. But she is happier if she 40 
 abide as she is, after my judgement : and I 
 think that I also have the Spirit of God. 
 
 Now concerning things sacrificed to idols : i 8 
 We know that we all have knowledge. Know- 
 ledge puffeth up, but love ^edifieth. If any 2 
 man thinketh that he knoweth any thing, he 
 knoweth not yet as he ought to know ; but 3 
 if any man loveth God, the same is known 
 of him. Concerning therefore the eating of 4 
 things sacrificed to idols, we know that no 
 idol is anything in the world, and that there 
 is no God but one. For though there be 5 
 that are called gods, whether in heaven or on 
 earth ; as there are gods many, and lords 
 many ; yet to us there is one God, the Father, 6 
 of whom are all things, and we unto him ; and 
 one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all 
 things, and we through him. Howbeit in all 7 
 men there is not that knowledge : but some, 
 being used until now to the idol, eat as ^ a 
 thing sacrificed to an idol; and their con- 
 science being weak is defiled. But meat will 8 
 not commend us to God : neither, if we eat 
 not, 2 are we the worse ; nor, if we eat, ^ are 
 we the better. But take heed lest by any 9 
 means this * liberty of yours become a stum- 
 blingblock to the weak. For if a man see 10 
 thee which hast knowledge sitting at meat in 
 an idol's temple, will not his conscience, if 
 he is weak, °be emboldened to eat things 
 sacrificed to idols? For « through thy know- u 
 ledge he that is weak perisheth, the brother 
 for whose sake Christ died. And thus, sinning, 12 
 against the brethren, and wounding their con- 
 science when it is weak, ye sin against Christ. 
 Wherefore, if meat maketh my brother to 13 
 
IX. 15. 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 .391 
 
 stumble, I will eat no flesh for evermore, that 
 I make not my brother to stumble. 
 9 I Am I not free ? am I not an apostle ? have 
 I not seen Jesus our Lord ? are not ye my 
 
 2 work in the Lord ? If to others I am not an 
 apostle, yet at least I am to you : for the seal 
 
 3 of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. My 
 defence to them that examine me is this. 
 
 4, 5 Have we no right to eat and to drink ? Have 
 
 we no right to lead about a wife that is a ^ be- ' Gr. sister. 
 liever, even as the rest of the apostles, and the 
 6 brethren of the Lord, and Cephas .-' Or I only 
 and Barnabas, have we not a right to forbear 
 
 I working ? What soldier ever serveth at his 
 own charges ? who planteth a vineyard, and 
 eateth not the fruit thereof? or who feedeth 
 a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? 
 
 8 Do I speak these things after the manner of 
 men ? or saith not the law also the same ? 
 
 9 For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou 
 shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out 
 the corn. Is it for the oxen that God careth, 
 
 lo or ^ saith he it altogether for our sake.-* Yea, ''Or, saith he 
 for our sake it was written : because he that ^usTciothffor' 
 ploweth ought to plow in hope, and he that our sake? 
 
 II thresheth, to thresh in hope of partaking. If 
 we sowed unto. you spiritual things, is it a great 
 
 12 matter if we shall reap your carnal things ? If 
 others partake of this right over you, do not 
 we yet more ? Nevertheless we did not use 
 this right ; but we bear all things, that we may 
 cause no hindrance to the gospel of Christ. 
 
 13 Know ye not that they which minister about 
 sacred things eat of the things of the temple, 
 and they which wait upon the altar have their 
 
 14 portion with the altar? Even so did the Lord 
 ordain that they which proclaim the gospel 
 
 15 should live of the gospel. But I have used none 
 
392 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 IX. 15. 
 
 ' Gr. n 
 course. 
 
 ' Gr. box, 
 ^ Gr. bi-uise. 
 
 of these things : and I write not these things 
 that it may be so done in my case : for it were 
 good for me rather to die, than that any man 
 should make my glorying void. For if I preach 16 
 the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for 
 necessity is laid upon me ; for woe is unto 
 me, if I preach not the gospel. For if I do 17 
 this of mine own will, I have a reward : but if 
 not of mine own will, I have a stewardship 
 intrusted to me. What then is my reward ? 18 
 That, when I preach the gospel, I may make 
 the gospel without charge, so as not to use to 
 the full my right in the gospel. For though 19 
 I was free from all men, I brought myself 
 under bondage to all, that I might gain the 
 more. And to the Jews I became as a Jew, 20 
 that I might gain Jews ; to them that are 
 under the law, as under the law, not being 
 myself under the law, that I might gain them 
 that are under the law; to them that are with- 21 
 out law, as without law, not being without law 
 to God, but under law to Christ, that I might 
 gain them that are without law. To the weak 22 
 I became weak, that I might gain the weak : I 
 am become all things to all men, that I may by 
 all means save some. And I do all things for 23 
 the gospel's sake, that I may be a joint partaker 
 thereof. Know ye not that they which run in 24 
 a ^race run all, but one receiveth the prize? 
 Even so run, that ye may attain. And every 25 
 man that striveth in the games is temperate in 
 all things. Now they do it to receive a cor- 
 ruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. I 26 
 therefore so run, as not uncertainly; so ^ fight 
 I, as not beating the air: but I ^ buffet my 27 
 body, and bring it into bondage : lest by any 
 means, after that I have preached to others, 
 I myself should be rejected. 
 
X. 17. 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 393 
 
 10 I For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant, 
 how that our fathers were all under the cloud, 
 
 2 and all passed through the sea ; and were all 
 baptized ^unto Moses in the cloud and in the 
 
 3 sea ; and did all eat the same spiritual meat ; 
 
 4 and did all drink the same spiritual drink : for 
 they drank of a spiritual rock that followed 
 
 5 them : and the rock was Christ. Howbeit with 
 most of them God was not well pleased : for 
 
 6 they were overthrown in the wilderness. Now 
 ^ these things were our examples, to the intent 
 we should not lust after evil things, as they also 
 
 7 lusted. Neither be ye idolaters, as were some 
 of them ; as it is written. The people sat down 
 
 8 to eat and drink, and rose up to play. Neither 
 let us commit fornication, as some of them com- 
 mitted, and fell in one day three and twenty 
 
 9 thousand. Neither let us tempt the ^ Lord, as 
 some of them tempted, and perished by the 
 
 10 serpents. Neither murmur ye, as some of 
 them murmured, and perished by the destroyer. 
 
 11 Now these things happened unto them *by way 
 of example ; and they were written for our 
 admonition, upon whom the ends of the ages 
 
 12 are come. Wherefore let him that thinketh 
 
 13 he standeth take heed lest he fall. There hath 
 no temptation taken you but such as man can 
 bear : but God is faithful, who will not suffer 
 you to be tempted above that ye are able ; but 
 will with the temptation make also the way of 
 escape, that ye may be able to endure it. 
 
 14 Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. 
 
 15 I speak as to wise men ; judge ye what I say. 
 
 16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not 
 a ^communion of the blood of Christ? The 
 ^ bread which we break, is it not a ^communion 
 
 17 of the body of Christ? ''seeing that we, who 
 are many, are one ^ bread, one body : for we 
 
 Gr. into. 
 
 ^ Or, in these 
 things they 
 became figures 
 of us 
 
 ^ Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read Christ. 
 
 * Gt. iy way 
 of figure. 
 
 ' Or, pai-tici- 
 Ration in 
 « Or, loaf 
 ' Or, seeing 
 that there is 
 one bread, we, 
 who are many, 
 are one body 
 
394 7- CORINTHIANS. X. 17, 
 
 "■Gx.from. all partake ^of the one '^bread. Behold Israel 18 
 ' Or, loaf after the flesh : have not they which eat the 
 
 sacrifices communion with the altar ? What say 19 
 I then ? that a thing sacrificed to idols is any 
 thing, or that an idol is any thing ? But / say, 20 
 that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, 
 ^Gx. demons, they sacrifice to ^devils, and not to God: and 
 I would not that ye should have communion 
 with ^devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of 21 
 the Lord, and the cup of ^ devils : ye cannot 
 partake of the table of the Lord, and of the 
 table of ^devils. Or do we provoke the Lord 22 
 to jealousy ? are we stronger than he ? 
 
 All things are lawful ; but all things are not 23 
 expedient. All things are lawful ; but all 
 ^Gr. build not things * edify not. Let no man seek his own, 24 
 but each his neighbour's good. Whatsoever is 25 
 sold in the shambles, eat, asking no question 
 for conscience sake ; for the earth is the Lord's, 26 
 and the fulness thereof. If one of them that 27 
 believe not biddeth you to a feast, and ye are 
 disposed to go ; whatsoever is set before you, 
 eat, asking no question for conscience sake. 
 But if any man say unto you. This hath been 28 
 offered in sacrifice, eat not, for his sake that 
 shewed it, and for conscience sake : conscience, 29 
 I say, not thine own, but the other's ; for why 
 is my liberty judged by another conscience ? 
 \ake witi^'^''' *-^f ^ t)y grace partake, why am I evil spoken of 30 
 thankfulness for that for which I give thanks ? Whether 31 
 therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye 
 do, do all to the glory of God. Give no 32 
 occasion of stumbling, either to Jews, or to 
 Greeks, or to the church of God : even as I 33 
 also please all men in all things, not seeking 
 mine own profit, but the profit of the many, 
 that they may be saved. Be ye imitators of i U 
 me, even as I also am of Christ. 
 
XI. i8. 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 395 
 
 2 Now I praise you that ye remember me in 
 all things, and hold fast the traditions, even 
 
 3 as I delivered them to you. But I would 
 have you know, that the head of every man 
 is Christ ; and the head of the woman is the 
 
 4 man ; and the head of Christ is God. Every 
 man praying or prophesying, having his head 
 
 5 covered, dishonoureth his head. But every 
 woman praying or prophesying with her head 
 unveiled dishonoureth her head : for it is one 
 and the same thing as if she were shaven. 
 
 6 For if a woman is not veiled, let her also be 
 shorn : but if it is a shame to a woman to 
 
 7 be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled. For 
 a man indeed ought not to have his head 
 veiled, forasmuch as he is the image and glory 
 of God : but the woman is the glory of the 
 
 8 man. For the man is not of the woman ; but 
 
 9 the woman of the man : for neither was the 
 man created for the woman ; but the woman 
 
 10 for the man: for this cause ought the woman 
 
 to ^have a sign of authority on her head, ^ Or, have 
 
 11 because of the angels. Howbeit neither is ''"''""■"y "ver 
 the woman without the man, nor the man 
 
 12 without the woman, in the Lord. For as the 
 woman is of the man, so is the man also by 
 
 13 the woman; but all things are of God. Judge 
 
 ye ^in yourselves: is it seemly that a woman ^Oi, among 
 
 14 pray unto God unveiled? Doth not even 
 nature itself teach you, that, if a man have 
 
 15 long hair, it is a dishonour to him ? But if a 
 woman have long hair, it is a glory to her : 
 
 16 for her hair is given her for a covering. But 
 if any man seemeth to be contentious, we have 
 no such custom, neither the churches of God. 
 
 17 But in giving you this charge, I praise you 
 not, that ye come together not for the better 
 
 18 but for the worse. For first of all, when ye. 
 
396 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 XL i8. 
 
 ' Or, in con- 
 gregation 
 ' Gr. schisms. 
 " Or, factions 
 
 * Or, congre- 
 gation 
 ° Or, have 
 nothing 
 « Or, shall I 
 praise you ? 
 In this I 
 praise you not. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read is broken 
 for you. 
 
 ' Or, testa- 
 ment 
 
 ' Gr ,lis- 
 criiiiinate. 
 
 '» Gr. dis- 
 criminated. 
 
 " Or, when we 
 are judged of 
 the Lord, we 
 are chastened 
 
 come together ^in the church, I hear that divi- 
 sions exist among you ; and I partly believe it. 
 For there must be also * heresies among you, 19 
 that they which are approved may be made 
 manifest among you. When therefore ye as- 20 
 semble yourselves together, it is not possible 
 to eat the Lord's supper: for in your eating 21 
 each one taketh before other his own supper; 
 and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 
 What ? have ye not houses to eat and to 22 
 drink in ? or despise ye the *church of God, 
 and put them to shame that ^have not ? What 
 shall I say to you ? "shall I praise you in this ? 
 I praise you not. For I received of the Lord 23 
 that which also I delivered unto you, how 
 that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he 
 was betrayed took bread ; and when he had 24 
 given thanks, he brake it, and said. This is 
 my body, which ' is for you : this do in re- 
 membrance of me. In like manner also the 25 
 cup, after supper, saying, This cup is the new 
 * covenant in my blood: this do, as oft as ye 
 drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often 26 
 as ye eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye pro- 
 claim the Lord's death till he come. Where- 27 
 fore whosoever shall eat the bread or drink the 
 cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of 
 the body and the blood of the Lord. But let 28 
 a man prove himself, and so let him eat of 
 the bread, and drink of the cup. For he that 29 
 eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh judge- 
 ment unto himself, if he ^ discern not the body. 
 For this cause many among you are weak and 30 
 sickly, and not a few sleep. But if we "dis- 31 
 cerned ourselves, we should not be judged. 
 But "when we are judged, we are chastened 32 
 of the Lord, that we may not be condemned 
 wuth the world. Wherefore, my brethren, when 33 
 
XII. 14. /. CORINTHIANS. 397 
 
 ye come together to eat, wait one for another. 
 34 If any man is hungry, let him eat at home; 
 that your coming together be not unto judge- 
 ment. And the rest will I set in order when- 
 soever I come. 
 12 I Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I 
 
 2 would not have you ignorant. Ye know that 
 when ye were Gentiles ye were led away unto 
 those dumb idols, howsoever ye might be led. 
 
 3 Wherefore I give you to understand, that no 
 man speaking in the Spirit of God salth, Jesus 
 is anathema ; and no man can say, Jesus is 
 Lord, but in the Holy Spirit. 
 
 4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the 
 
 5 same Spirit. And there are diversities of 
 
 6 ministrations, and the same Lord. And there 
 are diversities of workings, but the same God, 
 
 7 who worketh all things in all. But to each one 
 is given the manifestation of the Spirit to profit 
 
 8 withal. For to one is given through the Spirit 
 the word of wisdom ; and to another the word 
 of knowledge, according to the same Spirit : 
 
 9 to another faith, in the same Spirit ; and to 
 another gifts of healings, in the one Spirit; 
 
 10 and to another workings of ^miracles; and to ^Ox. powers. 
 another prophecy; and to another discernings 
 
 of spirits : to another divers kinds of tongues ; 
 and to another the interpretation of tongues : 
 
 11 but all these worketh the one and the same 
 Spirit, dividing to each one severally even as 
 he will. 
 
 12 For as the body is one, and hath many 
 members, and all the members of the body, 
 being many, are one body; so also is Christ. 
 
 13 For in one Spirit were we all baptized into 
 one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether 
 bond or free ; and were all made to drink of 
 
 14 one Spirit. For the body is not one member, 
 
39!^ 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 XII. 14. 
 
 but many. If the foot shall say, Because I 15 
 am not the hand, I am not of the body ; it is 
 not therefore not of the body. And if the ear 16 
 shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not 
 of the body ; it is not therefore not of the 
 body. If the whole body were an eye, where 17 
 were the hearing ? If the whole were hearing, 
 where were the smelling ? But now hath God 18 
 set the members each one of them in the body, 
 even as it pleased him. And if they were all 19 
 one member, where were the body ? But now 20 
 they are rnany members, but one body. And 21 
 the eye cannot say to the hand, I have no need 
 of thee : or again the head to the feet, I have 
 no need of you. Nay, much rather, those 22 
 members of the body which seem to be more 
 feeble are necessary : and those par is of the 23 
 body, which we think to be less honourable, 
 upon these we ^bestow more abundant honour ; 
 and our uncomely parts have more abundant 
 comeliness ; whereas our comely parts have no 24 
 need : but God tempered the body together, 
 giving more abundant honour to that pari 
 which lacked ; that there should be no schism 25 
 in the body ; but thai the members should 
 have the same care one for another. And 26 
 whether one member suffereth, all the mem- 
 Ot, glorified bcrs Suffer with it; or one member is ^honoured, 
 
 all the members rejoice with it. Now ye are 27 
 the body of Christ, and ^severally members 
 thereof And God hath set some in the 28 
 church, first apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly 
 teachers, then "miracles, then gifts of healings, 
 helps, ^governments, divers kinds of tongues. 
 Are all apostles ? are all prophets ? are all 29 
 teachers? are all workers ^"miracles? have all 30 
 gifts of healings? do all speak with tongues ? do 
 all interpret? But desire earnestly the greater 31 
 
 ' Or, put on 
 
 " Or, members 
 each ill his 
 part 
 
 ' Gr. powers, 
 
 ^ Or, wise 
 counseis 
 
XIV. 2. 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 399 
 
 gifts. And a still more excellent way shew I 
 unto you. 
 
 13 I If I speak with the tongues of men and of 
 
 angels, but have not love, I am become sound- 
 
 2 ing brass, or a clanging cymbal. And if I have 
 the gift of prophecy, and know all mysteries 
 and all knowledge ; and if I have all faith, so 
 as to remove mountains, but have not love, I 
 
 3 am nothing. And if I bestow all my goods to 
 feed the poor, and if I give my body ^ to be 
 burned, but have not love, it profiteth me 
 
 4 nothing. Love suffereth long, and is kind; 
 love envieth not ; love vaunteth not itself, 
 
 5 is not puffed up, doth not behave itself un- 
 seemly, seeketh not its own, is not provoked, 
 
 6 taketh not account of evil ; rejoiceth not in 
 unrighteousness, but rejoiceth with the truth ; 
 
 7 ^beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth 
 
 8 all things, endureth all things. Love never 
 faileth : but whether there be prophecies, they 
 shall be done away ; whether there be tongues, 
 they shall cease ; whether there be knowledge, 
 
 9 it shall be done away. For we know in part, 
 
 10 and we prophesy in part : but when that which 
 : is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be 
 
 11 done away. When I was a child, I spake as 
 a child, I felt as a child, I thought as a child : 
 now that I am become a man, I have put away 
 
 12 childish things. For now we see In a mirror, 
 3 darkly ; but then face to face : now I know in 
 part ; but then shall I * know even as also I 
 
 13 have been ^ known. But now abideth faith, 
 hope, love, these three; ''and the ''greatest of 
 these is love. 
 
 14 I Follow after love ; yet desire earnestly spiri- 
 
 tual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. 
 
 2 For he that speaketh in a tongue speaketh not 
 
 unto men, but unto God ; for no man ^ under- 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read that I 
 may glory. 
 
 ^ Or, Cffziereth 
 
 ^ Gr. in a 
 riddle. 
 * Gr. know 
 fully. 
 
 ° Gr. known 
 fully. 
 « Or, but 
 greater than 
 these 
 ' Gr. greater. 
 
 ' Gr. heareth. 
 
400 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 XIV. 2. 
 
 ' Gr. buUdcth 
 up. 
 
 'Or, 
 
 is wi, 
 voice 
 
 notJmig 
 t/iout 
 
 . in my 
 
 »Or, 
 
 case 
 
 ' Gr. spirits. 
 
 standeth ; but in the spirit he speaketh mys- 
 teries. But he that prophesieth speaketh unto 3 
 men edification, and comfort, and consolation. 
 He that speaketh in a tongue ^edifieth him- 4 
 self; but he that prophesieth ^ edifieth the 
 church. Now I would have you all speak with 5 
 tongues, but rather that ye should prophesy: 
 and greater is he that prophesieth than he that 
 speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, 
 that the church may receive edifying. But 6 
 now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking 
 with tongues, what shall I profit you, unless I ' 
 speak to you either by way of revelation, or 
 of knowledge, or of prophesying, or of teach- 
 ing ? Even things without life, giving a voice, 7 
 whether pipe or harp, if they give not a distinc- 
 tion in the sounds, how shall it be known what 
 is piped or harped ? For if the trumpet give 8 
 an uncertain voice, who shall prepare himself 
 for war ? So also ye, unless ye utter by the 9 
 tongue speech easy to be understood, how 
 shall it be known what is spoken ? for ye will 
 be speaking into the air. There are, it may 10 
 be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and 
 ^no kind is without signification. If then I u 
 know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be 
 to him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that 
 speaketh will be a barbarian ^ unto me. So 12 
 also ye, since ye are zealous of ^spiritual gifts, 
 seek that ye may abound unto the edify- 
 ing of the church. Wherefore let him that 13 
 speaketh in a tongue pray that he may in- 
 terpret. For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit 14 
 prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. 
 What is it then } I will pray with the spirit, 15 
 and I will pray with the understanding also : I 
 will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with 
 the understanding also. Else if thou bless 16 
 
XIV. 28. 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 401 
 
 ' Or, him that 
 is without 
 
 ' Gr. iui/ded 
 up. 
 
 » Gr. of full 
 age. 
 
 with the spirit, how shall he that filleth the 
 place of ^the unlearned say the Amen at thy 
 giving of thanks, seeing he knoweth not what "iZ'-^^nd 
 
 1 7 thou sayest ? For thou verily givest thanks m ver. 23, 24, 
 
 18 well, but the other is not ^edified. I thank 
 God, I speak with tongues more than you all : 
 
 19 howbeit in the church I had rather speak five 
 words with my understanding, that I might 
 instruct others also, than ten thousand words 
 in a tongue. 
 
 20 Brethren, be not children in mind : howbeit 
 in mahce be ye babes, but in mind be ^men. 
 
 21 In the law it is written. By men of strange 
 tongues and by the lips of strangers will I 
 speak unto this people ; and not even thus 
 
 22 will they hear me, saith the Lord. Wherefore 
 tongues are for a sign, not to them that be- 
 lieve, but to the unbelieving : but prophesying zs 
 for a sign, not to the unbelieving, but to them 
 
 23 that believe. If therefore the whole church 
 be assembled together, and all speak with 
 tongues, and there come in men unlearned 
 or unbelieving, will they not say that ye are 
 
 24 mad ? But if all prophesy, and there come in 
 
 one unbelieving or unlearned, he is ^reproved ''Ok, convicted 
 
 25 by all, he is judged by all ; the secrets of his 
 heart are made manifest ; and so he will fall 
 down on his face and worship God, declaring 
 that God is ^among you indeed. 
 
 26 What is it then, brethren ? When ye come 
 together, each one hath a psalm, hath a teach- 
 ing, hath a revelation, hath a tongue, hath 
 an interpretation. Let all things be done unto 
 
 27 edifying. If any man speaketh in a tongue, 
 Z?/ zV de by two, or at the most three, and M«^ 
 
 28 in turn ; and let one interpret : but if there be 
 no interpreter, let him keep silence in the 
 church ; and let him speak to himself, and to 
 
 Dd 
 
 'Or, 
 
402 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 XIV. 28. 
 
 * Gr. dis- 
 criminate. 
 
 ' Or, exhorted 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read But if 
 any man 
 knoweth not, 
 he is not 
 known. 
 
 * Or, saved, if 
 ye holdfast 
 what I 
 preached nnto 
 you, except &c. 
 ' Gr. with 
 what word. 
 " Or, without 
 cause 
 
 God. And let the prophets speak by two or 29 
 three, and let the others ^ discern. But if a 30 
 revelation be made to another sitting by, let 
 the first keep silence. For ye all can prophesy 31 
 one by one, that all may learn, and all may be 
 - comforted ; and the spirits of the prophets are 32 
 subject to the prophets ; for God is not a God 33 
 of confusion, but of peace ; as in all the churches 
 of the saints. 
 
 Let the women keep silence in the churches : 34 
 for it is not permitted unto them to speak ; but 
 let them be in subjection, as also saith the law. 
 And if they would learn any thing, let them 35 
 ask their own husbands at home : for it is 
 shameful for a woman to speak in the church. 
 What ? was it from you that the word of God 36 
 went forth ? or came it unto you alone ? 
 
 If any man thinketh himself to be a prophet, 37 
 or spiritual, let him take knowledge of the things 
 which I write unto you, that they are the com- 
 mandment of the Lord. ^But if any man is 38 
 ignorant, let him be ignorant. 
 
 Wherefore, my brethren, desire earnestly to 39 
 prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. 
 But let all things be done decently and in order. 4° 
 
 Now I make known unto you, brethren, the i 15 
 gospel which I preached unto 30U, which also 
 ye received, wherein also ye stand, by which 2 
 also ye are * saved ; / make kiioivn, I say, ^iri 
 what words I preached it unto you, if ye hold 
 it fast, except ye believed "in vain. For I 3 
 delivered unto you first of all that which also 
 I received, how that Christ died for our sins 
 according to the scriptures ; and that he was 4 
 buried ; and that he hath been raised on the 
 third day according to the scriptures ; and that 5 
 he appeared to Cephas ; then to the twelve ; 
 then he appeared to above five hundred 6 
 
XV. 23- I- CORINTHIANS. 403 
 
 brethren at once, of whom the greater part 
 remain until now, but some are fallen asleep ; 
 
 7 then he appeared to James ; then to all 
 
 8 the apostles ; and last of all, as unto one born 
 out of due time, he appeared to me also. 
 
 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not 
 meet to be called an apostle, because I perse- 
 
 10 cuted the church of God. But by the grace 
 of God I am what I am : and his grace which 
 
 was bestowed upon me was not found ^vain; ^ Ox, void 
 but I laboured more abundantly than they all : 
 yet not I, but the grace of God which was with 
 
 11 me. Whether then it be I or they, so we 
 preach, and so ye believed. 
 
 12 Now if Christ is preached that he hath been 
 raised from the dead, how say some among you 
 
 13 that there is no resurrection of the dead ? But 
 if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither 
 
 14 hath Christ been raised: and if Christ hath not 
 
 been raised, then Is our preaching ^valn, ^your = Some ancient 
 
 15 faith also is ^vain. Yea, and we are found false r"ad°aA^^ 
 witnesses of God ; because we witnessed of 
 
 God that he raised up ^Christ: whom he raised ° <^r.the 
 not up. If so be that the dead are not raised. 
 
 16 For If the dead are not raised, neither hath 
 
 17 Christ been raised : and if Christ hath not been 
 raised, your faith is vain ; ye are yet in your 
 
 18 sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep 
 
 19 in Christ have perished. *If In this life only *^o-!,if'Me 
 we have hoped In Christ, we are of all men ''^ffldln 
 most pitiable. C'p't '"■ 
 
 20 But now hath Christ been raised from the ' " '■'^ 
 dead, the firstfruits of them that are asleep. 
 
 21 For since by man came death, by man came 
 
 22 also the resurrection of the dead. For as in 
 Adam all die, so also in ^ Christ shall all be 
 
 23 made alive. But each in his own order: Christ 
 the firstfruits ; then they that are Christ's, at 
 
 D d 2 
 
404 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 XV. 23. 
 
 ' Gr. presence. 
 
 ^ Gr the God 
 and Father, 
 
 ^ Or, But 'lohcn 
 he shall have 
 said,Alltliings 
 are put in stiO- 
 jection (^evi- 
 dently except- 
 itig him that 
 did subject all 
 things ttnto 
 him^, 7vhc}t, I 
 say, all things 
 &c. 
 
 ' Ox, your 
 glorying 
 
 ° Or, what doth 
 it profit me, if 
 the dead are 
 not raised? 
 Let us eat &c. 
 ' Gr. Awake 
 out of drunk- 
 enness 
 righteoitsly. 
 
 his ^coming. Then cometh the end, when he 24 
 shall deliver up the kingdom to ^God, even 
 the Father; when he shall have abolished all 
 rule and all authority and power. For he must 25 
 reign, till he hath put all his enemies under his 
 feet. The last enemy that shall be abolished 26 
 is death. For, He put all things in subjection 27 
 under his feet. ^ But when he saith. All things 
 are put in subjection, it is evident that he is 
 excepted who did subject all things unto him. 
 And when all things have been subjected unto 28 
 him, then shall the Son also himself be sub- 
 jected to him that did subject all things unto 
 him, that God may be all in all. 
 
 Else what shall they do which are baptized 29 
 for the dead ? If the dead are not raised at all, 
 why then are they baptized for them ? why do 30 
 we also stand in jeopardy every hour? I protest 31 
 by *that glorying in you, brethren, which I have 
 in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. If after 32 
 the manner of men I fought with beasts at 
 Ephesus, ^what doth it profit me ? If the dead 
 are not raised, let us eat and drink, for to- 
 morrow we die. Be not deceived : Evil com- 33 
 pany doth corrupt good manners. "Awake up 34 
 righteously, and sin not ; for some have no 
 knowledge of God : I speak this to move you 
 to shame. 
 
 But some one will say. How are the dead 35 
 raised ? and with what manner of body do they 
 come ? Thou foolish one, that which thou thyself 36 
 sowest is not quickened, except it die : and that 37 
 which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body 
 that shall be, but a bare grain, it may chance of 
 wheat, or of some other kind ; but God giveth 38 
 it a body even as it pleased him, and to each 
 seed a body of its own. All flesh is not the 39 
 same flesh : but there is one fiesh of men, and 
 
XV. 54- 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 405 
 
 another flesh of beasts, and another flesh of 
 
 40 birds, and another of fishes. There are also 
 celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial : but the 
 glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of 
 
 41 the terrestrial is another. There is one glory 
 of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and 
 another glory of the stars ; for one star differeth 
 
 42 from another star in glory. So also is the 
 resurrection of the dead. It is sown in cor- 
 
 43 ruption ; it is raised in incorruption : it is sown 
 in dishonour ; it is raised in glory : it is sown 
 
 44 in weakness ; it is raised in power : it is sown a 
 natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. If 
 there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual 
 
 45 body. So also it is written, The first man 
 Adam became a living soul. The last Adam 
 
 46 became a life-giving spirit. Howbeit that is 
 not first which is spiritual, but that which is na- 
 
 47 tural; then that which is spiritual. The first 
 man is of the earth, earthy: the second man 
 
 48 is of heaven. As is the earthy, such are they 
 also that are earthy : and as is the heavenly, 
 
 49 such are they also that are heavenly. And 
 as we have borne the image of the earthy, ^we 
 shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 
 
 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and 
 blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God ; 
 neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 
 
 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery : We shall not all 
 
 52 sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, 
 in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump : 
 for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall 
 be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 
 
 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, 
 
 54 and this mortal must put on Immortality. But 
 when 2 this corruptible shall have put on in- 
 corruption, and this mortal shall have put on 
 immortality, then shall come to pass the saying 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read let us also 
 
 ^ Many ancient 
 authorities 
 omit this cor- 
 ruptible shall 
 have put on 
 incorruption^ 
 ajid. 
 
4o6 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 XV. 54. 
 
 ' Or, victo- 
 riously 
 
 ' Or, void 
 
 ' Or, whomso- 
 ever ye shall 
 approve, them 
 ruill I send 
 with letters 
 
 that is written, Death is swallowed up ^in vic- 
 tory. O death, where is thy victory? O death, 55 
 where is thy sting ? The sting of death is sin ; 56 
 and the power of sin is the law : but thanks be 57 
 to God, which giveth us the victory through 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore, my beloved 58 
 brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always 
 abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch 
 as ye know that your labour is not ^vain in the 
 Lord. 
 
 Now concerning the collection for the saints, i 16 
 as I gave order to the churches of Galatia, so 
 also do ye. Upon the first day of the week let 2 
 each one of you lay by him in store, as he may 
 prosper, that no collections be made when I 
 come. And when I arrive, ^whomsoever ye 3 
 shall approve by letters, them will I send to 
 carry your bounty unto Jerusalem : and if it be 4 
 meet for me to go also, they shall go with me. 
 But I will come unto you, when I shall have 5 
 passed through Macedonia ; for I do pass 
 through Macedonia ; but with you it may be 6 
 that I shall abide, or even winter, that ye 
 may set me forward on my journey whitherso- 
 ever I go. For I do not wish to see you now 7 
 by the way ; for I hope to tarry a while with 
 you, if the Lord permit. But I will tarry at 8 
 Ephesus until Pentecost ; for a great door and 9 
 effectual is opened unto me, and there are many 
 adversaries. 
 
 Now if Timothy come, see that he be with 10 
 you without fear ; for he worketh the work of 
 the Lord, as I also do: let no man therefore n 
 despise him. But set him forward on his jour- 
 ney in peace, that he may come unto me : for I 
 expect him with the brethren. But as touching 12 
 ApoUos the brother, I besought him much to 
 come unto you with the brethren : and it was 
 
XVI. 2 4. 
 
 /. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 407 
 
 not at all "^his will to come now ; but he will 
 come when he shall have opportunity. 
 
 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you 
 
 14 like men, be strong. Let all that ye do be 
 done in love. 
 
 15 Now I beseech you, brethren (ye know the 
 house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of 
 Achaia, and that they have set themselves to 
 
 16 minister unto the saints), that ye also be in sub- 
 jection unto such, and to every one that helpeth 
 
 17 in the work and laboureth. And I rejoice at 
 the ^ coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and 
 Achaicus : for that which was lacking on your 
 
 18 part they supplied. For they refreshed my 
 spirit and yours : acknowledge ye therefore 
 them that are such. 
 
 19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila 
 and Prisca salute you much in the Lord, with 
 
 20 the church that is in their house. All the 
 brethren salute you. Salute one another with 
 a holy kiss. 
 
 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own 
 
 22 hand. If any man loveth not the Lord, let him 
 
 23 be anathema. ^Maran atha. The grace of 
 
 24 the Lord Jesus Christ be with you. My love 
 be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. 
 
 ' 0]-, God's 
 •will that he 
 should come 
 now 
 
 ' Cr. presence 
 
 ' That is, Our 
 Lord Cometh. 
 
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 > Gr. the 
 
 brother. 
 
 ' Or, hut we 
 
 curselves 
 
 ' Or, sentence 
 
 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the i 1 
 will of God, and Timothy ^our brother, unto the 
 church of God which is at Corinth, with all the 
 saints which are in the whole of Achaia: Grace 2 
 to you and peace from God our Father and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord 3 
 Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God 
 of all comfort ; who comforteth us in all our 4 
 affliction, that we may be able to comfort them 
 that are in any affliction, through the comfort 
 wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. 
 For as the sufferings of Christ abound unto 5 
 us, even so our comfort also aboundeth through 
 Christ. But whether we be afflicted, it is for 6 
 your comfort and salvation ; or whether we be 
 comforted, it is for your comfort, which worketh 
 in the patient enduring of the same sufferings 
 which we also suffer : and our hope for you is 7 
 stedfast; knowing that, as ye are partakers of 
 the sufferings, so also are ye of the comfort. For 8 
 we would not have you ignorant, brethren, con- 
 cerning our affliction which befell tis in Asia, that 
 we were weighed down exceedingly, beyond 
 our power, insomuch that we despaired even of 
 life: 2yea, we ourselves have had the =* answer 9 
 of death within ourselves, that we should not 
 
I. 21. 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 409 
 
 trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth 
 
 10 the dead : who deUvered us out of so great a 
 death, and will deliver : on whom we have ^ set 
 
 1 1 our hope that he will also still deliver us ; ye 
 also helping together on our behalf by your 
 supplication; that, for the gift bestowed upon 
 us by means of many, thanks may be given by 
 many persons on our behalf. 
 
 12 For our glorying is this, the testimony of 
 our conscience, that in holiness and sincerity 
 of God, not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace 
 of God, we behaved ourselves in the world, and 
 
 13 more abundantly to you-ward. For we write 
 none other things unto you, than what ye read 
 or even acknowledge, and I hope ye will ac- 
 
 14 knowledge unto the end: as also ye did ac- 
 knowledge us in part, that we are your glorying, 
 even as ye also are ours, in the day of our 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 15 And in this confidence I was minded to come 
 before unto you, that ye might have a second 
 
 16 2 benefit; and by you to pass into Macedonia, 
 and again from Macedonia to come unto you, 
 and of you to be set forward on my journey unto 
 
 17 Judaea. When I therefore was thus minded, 
 did I shew fickleness ? or the things that I 
 purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, 
 that with me there should be the yea yea and 
 
 18 the nay nay ? But as God is faithful, our word 
 
 19 toward you is not yea and nay. For the Son 
 of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among 
 you ^by us, even ^by me and Silvanus and 
 Timothy, was not yea and nay, but in him is 
 
 20 yea. For how many soever be the promises 
 of God, in him is the yea : wherefore also 
 through him is the Amen, unto the glory of 
 
 21 God through us. Now he that stablisheth us 
 with you *in Christ, and anointed us, is God; 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read set o^^r 
 hope; and 
 still will he 
 deliver us. 
 
 ' Or, ^raee 
 Some ancient 
 autliorities 
 
 Gr. through. 
 
 ' Gr. into. 
 
410 
 
 //. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 ' Or, seeing 
 that he both 
 scaled us 
 
 ^Or,yourfaith 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read For. 
 
 * Gr. the more. 
 
 " Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit rather. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read whereiy. 
 
 ' Or, presence 
 
 Hvho also sealed us, and gave tis the earnest of 22 
 the Spirit in our hearts. 
 
 But I call God for a witness upon my soul, 23 
 that to spare you I forbare to come unto 
 Corinth. Not that we have lordship over 24 
 your faith, but are helpers of your joy : for by 
 ^ faith ye stand. *But I determined this for i 2 
 myself, that I would not come again to you 
 with sorrow. For if I make you sorry, who 2 
 then is he that maketli me glad, but he that is 
 made sorry by me ? And I wrote this very 3 
 thing, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow 
 from them of whom I ought to rejoice ; having 
 confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of 
 you all. For out of much affliction and anguish 4 
 of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not 
 that ye should be made sorry, but that ye might 
 know the love which I have more abundantly 
 unto you. 
 
 But if any hath caused sorrow, he hath caused 5 
 sorrow, not to me, but in part (that I press not 
 too heavily) to you all. Sufficient to such a one 6 
 is this punishment which was inflicted by * the 
 many ; so that contrariwise ye should ^ rather 7 
 forgive him and comfort him, lest by any means 
 such a one should be swallowed up with his 
 overmuch sorrow. Wherefore I beseech you to 8 
 confirm yoitr love toward him. For to this end 9 
 also did I write, that I might know the proof 
 of you, ^ whether ye are obedient in all things. 
 But to whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive 10 
 also : for what I also have forgiven, if I have 
 forgiven any thing, for your sakes have I for- 
 given it in the 'person of Christ; that no ad- n 
 vantage may be gained over us by Satan : for 
 we are not ignorant of his devices. 
 
 Now when I came to Troas for the gospel of 12 
 Christ, and when a door was opened unto me in 
 
III. 9. II. CORINTHIANS. 411 
 
 13 the Lord, I had no relief for my spirit, because 
 I found not Titus my brother : but taking my 
 leave of them, I went forth into Macedonia. 
 
 14 But thanks be unto God, which always leadeth 
 us in triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest 
 through us the savour of his knowledge in every 
 
 15 place. For we are a sweet savour of Christ 
 unto God, in them that are being saved, and 
 
 16 in them that are perishing; to the one a savour 
 from death unto death ; to the other a savour 
 from life unto life. And who is sufficient for 
 
 1 7 these things ? For we are not as the many, 
 
 * corrupting the word of God : but as of sin- ' Or, making 
 cerity, but as of God, in the sight of God, speak ^Jf^hlZordo/ 
 we in Christ. God 
 
 3 I Are we beginning again to commend our- 
 selves ? or need we, as do some, epistles of 
 
 2 commendation to you or from you ? Ye are 
 our epistle, written in our hearts, known and 
 
 3 read of all men ; being made manifest that ye 
 are an epistle of Christ, ministered by us, writ- 
 ten not with ink, but with the Spirit of the 
 living God ; not in tables of stone, but in tables 
 
 4 thai are hearts of flesh. And such confidence 
 
 5 have we through Christ to God-ward : not that 
 we are sufficient of ourselves, to account any 
 thing as from ourselves ; but our sufficiency is 
 
 6 from God ; who also made us sufficient as 
 ministers of a new ^covenant; not of the letter, ^ Ot, testament 
 but of the spirit : for the letter killeth, but the 
 
 7 spirit giveth life. But if the ministration of ' Gt. m letters. 
 death, ^ written, and engraven on stones, came ' ^^- ^"• 
 *with glory, so that the children of Israel could "2neZway^"^ 
 not look stedfastly upon the face of Moses for 'Many ancient 
 the glory of his face; which glory ^was passing ^"ad'^^r^zV/ 
 
 8 away : how shall not rather the ministration of the mimstm- 
 
 9 the spirit be with glory? «For if the ministra- t'atiln'thtTis 
 tion of condemnation is glory, much rather doth s^ory. 
 
4T2 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 III. 
 
 ' Or, is being 
 done away 
 " Gr. through. 
 
 ' Or, unto 
 
 ' Or, was being 
 done aiuay 
 ' Gr. thoughts. 
 ' Or, testament 
 ' Or, retnain- 
 eth, it not be- 
 ing revealed 
 that it is done 
 away 
 
 ° Or, a man 
 shall turn 
 
 ' Or, beholding 
 as in a mirror 
 
 >» Or, the 
 Spirit which 
 is the Lord 
 
 " Or, age 
 " Or, that they 
 should not see 
 the light .... 
 image of God 
 " Gr. illumi- 
 nation. 
 
 " Gr. bond- 
 servants. 
 "Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read through 
 Jestis. 
 
 the ministration of righteousness exceed in 
 glory. For verily that which hath been made lo 
 glorious hath not been made glorious in this 
 respect, by reason of the glory that surpasseth. 
 For if that which '^ passeth away was ^ with glory, 1 1 
 much more that which remaineth is in glory. 
 
 Having therefore such a hope, we use great 12 
 boldness of speech, and are not as Moses, who 13 
 put a veil upon his face, that the children of 
 Israel should not look stedfastly ^on the end of 
 that which *was passing away : but their ^ minds 14 
 were hardened : for until this very day at the 
 reading of the old ^ covenant the same veil 
 'remaineth unlifted ; which veil is done away in 
 Christ. But unto this day, whensoever Moses 15 
 is read, a veil lieth upon their heart. But when- 16 
 soever *it shall turn to the Lord, the veil is 
 taken away. Now the Lord is the Spirit : and 17 
 where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 
 But we all, with unveiled face "reflecting as a 18 
 mirror the glory of the Lord, are transformed 
 into the same image from glory to glory, even 
 as from i" the Lord the Spirit. 
 
 Therefore seeing we have this ministry, even i 4 
 as we obtained mercy, we faint not : but we 2 
 have renounced the hidden things of shame, 
 not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word 
 of God deceitfully; but by the manifestation of 
 the truth commending ourselves to every man's 
 conscience in the sight of God. But and if our 3 
 gospel is veiled, it is veiled in them that are 
 perishing: in whom the god of this ^^ world hath 4 
 blinded the ^minds of the unbelieving, ^^that the 
 1 3 light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who 
 is the image of God, should not dawn upon 
 thern. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ 5 
 Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your 1* servants 
 '■'for Jesus' sake. Seeing it is God, that said, 6 
 
V. I. //. CORINTHIANS. 413 
 
 Light shall shine out of darkness, who shined 
 
 in our hearts, to give the ^ light of the know- ' Gr. uiumi- 
 
 ledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus "'^'^''"• 
 
 Christ. 
 
 7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, 
 that the exceeding greatness of the power may 
 
 8 be of God, and not from ourselves ; we are 
 pressed on every side, yet not straitened ; per- 
 
 9 plexed, yet not unto despair ; pursued, yet not 
 
 ^ forsaken ; smitten down, yet not destroyed ; ' Or, left be- 
 
 10 always bearing about in the body the ^dying of f^f ^„^.;„ 
 Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be mani- to death. 
 
 11 fested in our body. For we which live are 
 alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that 
 the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our 
 
 1 2 mortal flesh. So then death worketh in us, but 
 
 13 life in you. But having the same spirit of faith, 
 according to that which is written, I believed, 
 and therefore did I speak; we also believe, and 
 
 1 4 therefore also we speak ; knowing that he which 
 
 raised up *the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also *Someancient 
 
 15 with Jesus, and shall present us with you. For omit°/!e'z«-a'. 
 all things are for your sakes, that the grace, 
 
 being multiplied through ^the many, may cause ^ Cx.the more. 
 
 the thanksgiving to abound unto the glory of 
 
 God. 
 
 1 6 Wherefore we faint not ; but though our 
 outward man is decaying, yet our inward man 
 
 17 is renewed day by day. For our light afflic- 
 tion, which is for the moment, worketh for us 
 more and more exceedingly an eternal weight 
 
 1 8 of glory ; while we look not at the things which 
 are seen, but at the things which are not seen : 
 for the things which are seen are temporal ; but 
 the things which are not seen are eternal. 
 
 5 I For we know that if the earthly house of 
 
 our •= tabernacle be dissolved, we have a build- '■Ox,bodiiy 
 ing from God, a house not made with hands, -^"""^ 
 
414 
 
 //. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 ' Or, bodily 
 frame 
 
 ''Ox, being bur- 
 dened, in that 
 we would not 
 be unclothed, 
 but would be 
 clothed upon 
 
 ° Gr. appear- 
 ance. 
 
 ' Gr. are am- 
 bitious. 
 
 * Gr. through. 
 
 ^ Or, were 
 
 eternal, in the heavens. For verily in this we 2 
 groan, longing to be clothed upon with our 
 habitation which is from heaven : if so be that 3 
 being clothed we shall not be found naked. 
 For indeed we that are in this ^ tabernacle do 4 
 groan, ^ being burdened; not for that we would 
 be unclothed, but that we would be clothed 
 upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up 
 of life. Now he that wrought us for this very s 
 thing is God, who gave unto us the earnest 
 of the Spirit. Being therefore always of good 6 
 courage, and knowing that, whilst we are at home 
 in the body, we are absent from the Lord (for 7 
 we walk by faith, not by ^sight) ; we are of good 8 
 courage, I say, and are willing rather to be absent 
 from the body, and to be at home with the 
 Lord. Wherefore also we *make it our aim, 9 
 whether at home or absent, to be well-pleasing 
 unto him. For we must all be made manifest 10 
 before the judgement-seat of Christ ; that each 
 one may receive the things done ^ in the body, 
 according to what he hath done, whether it be 
 good or bad. 
 
 Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we n 
 persuade men, but we are made manifest unto 
 God ; and I hope that we are made manifest 
 also in your consciences. We are not again 12 
 commending ourselves unto you, but speak as 
 giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf, 
 that ye may have wherewith to answer them 
 that glory in appearance, and not in heart. 
 For whether we "are beside ourselves, it is 13 
 unto God ; or whether we are of sober mind, 
 it is unto you. For the love of Christ con- 14 
 strainetli us ; because we thus judge, that one 
 died for all, therefore all died ; and he died for 15 
 all, that they which live should no longer live 
 unto themselves, but unto him who for their 
 
VI. 8. //. CORINTHIANS. 415 
 
 16 sakes died and rose again. Wherefore we 
 henceforth know no man after the flesh : even 
 though we have known Christ after the flesh, 
 
 17 yet now we know him so no more. Where- 
 fore if any man is in Christ, ^ke is a new creature : ' Or, there is a 
 the old things are passed away ; behold, they "'"" "'"''''"' 
 
 18 are become new. But all things are of God, 
 who reconciled us to himself through Christ, 
 and gave unto us the ministry of reconcilia- 
 
 i9tion; to wit, that God was in Christ recon- 
 ciling the world unto himself, not reckoning 
 unto them their trespasses, and having ^com- '^Ot, placed 
 mitted unto us the word of reconciliation. ^" '" 
 
 20 We are ambassadors therefore on behalf of 
 Christ, as though God were intreating by us : 
 we beseech you on behalf of Christ, be ye recon- 
 
 21 ciled to God. Him who knew no sin he made 
 to be sin on our behalf; that we might become 
 
 6 I the righteousness of God in him. And work- 
 ing together with him we intreat also that ye 
 
 2 receive not the grace of God in vain (for he 
 saith. 
 
 At an acceptable time I hearkened unto 
 
 thee. 
 And in a day of salvation did I succour thee : 
 behold, now is the acceptable time ; behold, 
 
 3 now is the day of salvation) : giving no occasion 
 of stumbling in any thing, that our ministration 
 
 4 be not blamed ; but in every thing commend- 
 ing ourselves, as ministers of God, in much 
 patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in dis- 
 
 5 tresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, 
 
 6 in labours, in watchings, in fastings ; in pure- 
 ness, in knowledge, in longsuffering, in kind- 
 ness, in the ^Holy Ghost, in love unfeigned, ^Or, Holy 
 
 7 in the word of truth, in the power of God; *by ^^^gijo^t '° 
 the armour of righteousness on the right hand tWs book. 
 
 8 and on the left, by glory and dishonour, by ' ^^- "''■""s'^- 
 
4i6 
 
 //. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 VI. 8. 
 
 ' Gr. Beliar. 
 
 ^ Ox, sanctuary 
 
 ' Gr. Make 
 room for us. 
 
 evil report and good report ; as deceivers, and 
 yet true ; as unknown, and yet well known ; as 9 
 dying, and behold, we live ; as chastened, and 
 not killed; as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; 10 
 as poor, yet making many rich ; as having 
 nothing, and yet possessing all things. 
 
 Our mouth is open unto you, O Corinthians, n 
 our heart is enlarsfed. Ye are not straitened in 12 
 us, but ye are straitened in your own affections. 
 Now for a recompense in like kind (I speak 13 
 as unto my children), be ye also enlarged. 
 
 Be not unequally yoked with unbelievers : 14 
 for what fellowship have righteousness and 
 iniquity? or what communion hath light with 
 darkness ? And what concord hath Christ with 15 
 1 Belial ? or what portion hath a believer with 
 an unbeliever ? And what agreement hath a 16 
 ^temple of God with idols ? for we are a ^temple 
 of the living God ; even as God said, I will 
 dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I will 
 be their God, and they shall be my people. 
 Wherefore 17 
 
 Come ye out from among them, and be ye 
 separate, 
 saith the Lord, 
 
 And touch no unclean thing ; 
 
 And I will receive you. 
 
 And will be to you a Father, 18 
 
 And ye shall be to me sons and daughters, 
 saith the Lord Almighty. Having therefore i 7 
 these promises, beloved, let us cleanse our- 
 selves from all defilement of flesh and spirit, 
 perfecting holiness in the fear of God. 
 
 ^ Open your hearts to us : we wronged no 2 
 man, we corrupted no man, we took advantage 
 of no man. I say it not to condemn jj/ot^ ; for 3 
 I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to 
 die together and live together. Great is my 4, 
 
VII. 14. 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 ^17 
 
 boldness of speech toward you, great is my 
 glorying on your behalf: I am filled with com- 
 fort, I overflow with joy in all our affliction, 
 
 5 For even when we were come into Macedonia, 
 our flesh had no relief, but we were afflicted 
 on every side ; without were fightings, within 
 
 6 were fears. Nevertheless he that comforteth 
 the lowly, even God, comforted us by the 
 
 7 ^coming of Titus; and not by his ^coming only, <■ o^. pnser.ee. 
 but also by the comfort wherewith he was com- 
 forted in you, while he told us your longing, 
 
 your mourning, your zeal for me ; so that I 
 
 8 rejoiced yet more. For though I made you 
 sorry with my epistle, I do not regret it, though 
 I did regret ; ^ for I see that that epistle made 
 
 9 you sorry, though but for a season. Now I 
 rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that 
 ye were made sorry unto repentance : for ye 
 were made sorry after a godly sort, that ye 
 
 10 might suffer loss by us in nothing. For godly 
 sorrow worketh repentance ^unto salvation, a 
 repentance which bringeth no regret : but the 
 
 11 sorrow of the world worketh death. For be- 
 hold, this selfsame thing, that ye were made 
 sorry after a godly sort, what earnest care it 
 wrought in you, yea, what clearing of your- 
 selves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, 
 yea, what longing, yea, what zeal, yea, what 
 avenging! In every thing ye approved your- 
 
 12 selves to be pure in the matter. So al- 
 though I wrote unto you, / wrote not for his 
 cause that did the wrong, nor for his cause 
 that suffered the wrong, but that your earnest 
 care for us might be made manifest unto you 
 
 13 in the sight of God. Therefore we have been 
 comforted : and in our comfort we joyed the 
 more exceedingly for the joy of Titus, because 
 
 14 his spirit hath been refreshed by you all. For 
 
 E e 
 
 '^ Some ancient 
 
 authorities 
 
 omit_/or. 
 
 ^ Or, unto a 
 salvation 
 which bring- 
 eth no regret 
 
4iS 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 VII. 14. 
 
 if in any thing I have gloried to him on your 
 behalf, I was not put to shame ; but as we 
 spake all things to you in truth, so our glorying 
 also, which I made before Titus, was found to 
 be truth. And his inward affection is more 15 
 abundantly toward you, whilst he remembereth 
 the obedience of you all, how with fear and 
 trembling ye received him. I rejoice that in 16 
 every thing I am of good courage concern- 
 ing you. 
 
 Moreover, brethren, we make known to i 8 
 you the grace of God which hath been given 
 in the churches of Macedonia ; how that in 2 
 much proof of affliction the abundance of their 
 joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the 
 riches of their liberality. For according to 3 
 their power, I bear witness, yea and beyond 
 their power, they gave of their own accord, be- 4 
 seeching us with much intreaty in regard of this 
 grace and the fellowship in the ministering to 
 the saints : and this, not as we had hoped, but 5 
 first they gave their own selves to the Lord, 
 and to us by the will of God. Insomuch that 6 
 we exhorted Titus, that as he had made a be- 
 ginning before, so he would also complete in 
 you this grace also. But as ye abound in every 7 
 thing, iit faith, and utterance, and knowledge. 
 Some ancient and iti all eamestncss, and i]i ^your love to us, 
 ... „-.*.„„ ^^^ ^j^^^ ^^ abound in this grace also. I speak 8 
 
 ' Gr. single- 
 ness. 
 
 authorities 
 read our love 
 
 toyou. not by way of commandment, but as proving 
 
 through the earnestness of others the sincerity 
 also of your love. For ye know the grace of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet 
 for your sakes he became poor, that ye through 
 his poverty might become rich. And herein I 
 give my judgement: for this is expedient for you, 
 who were the first to make a beginning a year 
 ago, not only to do, but also to will. But now 
 
 lO 
 
VIII. 24. //. CORINTHIANS. 419 
 
 complete the doing also ; that as there was the 
 readiness to will, so t/iere may be the completion 
 
 12 also out of your ability. For if the readiness is 
 there, it is acceptable according as a man hath, 
 
 13 not according as he hath not. For / say not 
 this, that others may be eased, a7id ye dis- 
 
 14 tressed: but by equality; your abundance being 
 a supply at this present time for their want, that 
 their abundance also may become a supply for 
 
 15 your want; that there may be equality: as it 
 is written. He that gathered much had nothing 
 over ; and he that gathered little had no lack. 
 
 16 But thanks be to God, which putteth the same 
 
 1 7 earnest care for you into the heart of Titus. For 
 indeed he accepted our exhortation ; but being 
 himself very earnest, he went forth unto you of 
 
 18 his own accord. And we have sent together 
 with him the brother whose praise in the gospel 
 
 19 is spread through all the churches; and not only 
 so, but who was also appointed by the churches 
 to travel with us in the matter of this grace, 
 which is ministered by us to the glory of the 
 
 20 Lord, and to shew our readiness : avoiding this, 
 that any man should blame us in the matter of 
 
 21 this bounty which is ministered by us : for we 
 take thought for things honourable, not only in 
 the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of 
 
 22 men. And we have sent with them our brother, 
 whom we have many times proved earnest in 
 many things, but now much more earnest, by 
 reason of the great confidence which he hath in 
 
 23 you. Whether a7iy inquire about Titus, he is 
 my partner and my fellow-worker to you-ward ; 
 
 or our brethren, they are the ' messengers of the ' Gr. apostUs. 
 
 24 churches, they are the glory of Christ. ^Shew ""Ox, shew ye 
 ye therefore unto them in the face of the f{"/Z' !'''. on 
 churches the proof of your love, and of our your behalf 
 glorying on your behalf. """ ""'"'■ 
 
 E e 2 
 
420 
 
 //. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 TX. 
 
 ' Or, einiila- 
 tion of yoii 
 ' Gr. i/u more 
 fart. 
 
 ' Gr. blessing. 
 
 ' Or, covetous- 
 
 » Gr. with 
 blessings, 
 
 ' Gr. ofsor7-ow. 
 
 Gr. single- 
 
 For as touching the ministering to the saints, i £ 
 it is superfluous for me to write to you : for I 2 
 know your readiness, of which I glory on your 
 behalf to them of Macedonia, that Achaia hath 
 been prepared for a year past; and ^your zeal 
 hath stirred up ^very many of them. But I 3 
 have sent the brethren, that our glorying on 
 your behalf may not be made void in this 
 respect; that, even as I said, ye may be pre- 
 pared : lest by any means, if there come with 4 
 me any of Macedonia, and find you unprepared, 
 we (that we say not, ye) should be put to shame 
 in this confidence. I thought it necessary there- 5 
 fore to intreat the brethren, that they would go 
 before unto you, and make up beforehand your 
 aforepromised ^bounty, that the same might 
 be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not of 
 * extortion. 
 
 But this / say, He that soweth sparingly 6 
 shall reap also sparingly ; and he that soweth 
 '^bountifully shall reap also ^bountifully. Let 7 
 each man do according as he hath purposed in 
 his heart; not "grudgingly, or of necessity: for 
 God loveth a cheerful giver. And God is able 8 
 to make all grace abound unto you ; that ye, 
 having always all sufficiency in everything, may 
 abound unto every good work: as it is written, 9 
 
 He hath scattered abroad, he hath given 
 to the poor ; 
 
 His righteousness abideth for ever. 
 And he that supplieth seed to the sower and 10 
 bread for food, shall supply and multiply your 
 seed for sowing, and increase the fruits of 
 your righteousness : ye being enriched in every- 1 1 
 thing unto all 'liberality, which worketh through 
 us thanksgiving to God. For the ministration 12 
 of this service not only filleth up the measure 
 of the wants of the saints, but aboundeth also 
 
X 
 
 . 10. 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 421 
 
 13 through many thanksgivings unto God; seeing 
 that through the proving of yoii by this minis- 
 tration they glorify God for the obedience of 
 your confession unto the gospel of Christ, and 
 for the liberality of yotir contribution unto 
 
 14 them and unto all ; while they themselves also, 
 with supplication on your behalf, long after you 
 by reason of the exceeding grace of God in you. 
 
 15 Thanks be to God for his unspeakable gift. 
 
 10 I Now I Paul myself intreat you by the meek- 
 ness and gentleness of Christ, I who in your 
 presence am lowly among you, but being ab- 
 
 2 sent am of good courage toward you : yea, I 
 beseech you, that I may not when present 
 shew courage with the confidence wherewith 
 I count to be bold against some, which count 
 of us as if we walked according to the flesh. 
 
 3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not 
 
 4 war according to the flesh (for the weapons of 
 our warfare are not of the flesh, but mighty 
 before God to the casting down of strong 
 
 5 holds) ; casting down ^imaginations, and every 
 high thing that is exalted against thfe know- 
 ledge of God, and bringing every thought into 
 
 6 captivity to the obedience of Christ ; and being 
 in readiness to avenge all disobedience, when 
 
 7 your obedience shall be fulfilled. ^Ye look at 
 the things that are before your face. If any 
 man trusteth in himself that he is Christ's, let 
 him consider this again with himself, that, even 
 
 8 as he is Christ's, so also are we. For though 
 I should glory somewhat abundantly concern- 
 ing our authority (which the Lord gave for 
 building you up, and not for casting you down), 
 
 9 I shall not be put to shame : that I may not 
 seem as if I would terrify you by my letters. 
 
 10 For, His letters, they say, are weighty and 
 strong ; but his bodily presence is weak, and 
 
 ' Gr sivgk- 
 ncss. 
 
 ^ Or, reason- 
 ings 
 
 = 0r, 
 look 
 
 Do ye 
 . .face? 
 
422 
 
 //. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 X. 10. 
 
 • Gr. to judge 
 ourselves 
 ajnotig, or to 
 judge ourselves 
 
 ■with. 
 
 = Or, limit 
 Gr. measur- 
 ing-rod. 
 
 ^ Or, were the 
 first to come 
 
 * Or, but in- 
 deed ye do bear 
 •with me. 
 ° Gr. a jealousy 
 of God. 
 
 ' Gr. thoughts. 
 
 his speech of no account. Let such a one ii 
 reckon this, that, what we are in word by letters 
 when we are absent, such are we also in deed 
 when we are present. For we are not bold ^to 12 
 number or compare ourselves with certain of 
 them that commend themselves : but they 
 themselves, measuring themselves by them- 
 selves, and comparing themselves with them- 
 selves, are without understanding. But we will 13 
 not glory beyond our rheasure, but according 
 to the measure of the ^ province which God 
 apportioned to us as a measure, to reach even 
 unto you. For we stretch not ourselves over- 14 
 much, as though we reached not unto you : for 
 we ^came even as far as unto you in the gospel 
 of Christ: not glorying beyond our measure, 15 
 thai is, in other men's labours ; but having 
 hope that, as your faith groweth, we shall be 
 magnified in you according to our ^province 
 unto further abundance, so as to preach the 16 
 gospel even unto the parts beyond you, and 
 not to glory in another's ^province in regard 
 of things ready to our hand. But he that 17 
 glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. For not 18 
 he that commendeth himself is approved, but 
 whom the Lord commendeth. 
 
 Would that ye could bear with me in a little i U 
 foolishness: *nay indeed bear with me. For I a 
 am jealous over you with ^a godly jealousy: for 
 I espoused you to one husband, that I might 
 present you as a pure virgin to Christ. But I 3 
 fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled 
 Eve in his craftiness, your ''minds should be 
 corrupted from the simplicity and the purity 
 that is toward Christ. For if he that cometh 4 
 preacheth another Jesus, whom we did not 
 preach, or if ye receive a different spirit, which 
 ye did not receive, or a different gospel, which 
 
XI. 26. II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 423 
 
 ye did not accept, ye do well to bear with 
 
 5 him. For I reckon that I am not a whit be- 
 
 6 hind 1 the very chiefest apostles. But though ' Or, those 
 I be rude in speech, yet am I not in know^ %Im"/"^ 
 ledge ; nay, in every thing we have made it 
 
 7 manifest among all men to you-ward. Or did 
 .1 commit a sin in abasing myself that ye might 
 
 1 be exalted, because I preached to you the 
 
 8 gospel of God for nought ? I robbed other 
 churches, taking wages of them that I might 
 
 9 minister unto you ; and when I was present 
 with you and was in want, I was not a burden 
 on any man ; for the brethren, when they came 
 from Macedonia, supplied the measure of my 
 want; and in every thing I kept myself from 
 being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep 
 
 10 myself. As the truth of Christ is in me, no man 
 shall stop me of this glorying in the regions of 
 
 1 1 Achaia. Wherefore ? because I love you not ? 
 
 12 God knoweth. But what I do, that I will do, 
 
 that I may cut off ^occasion from them which '^ Gr. the oua- 
 desire an occasion ; that wherein they glory, they """ ^''''^'"• 
 
 13 may be found even as we. For such men are 
 false apostles, deceitful workers, fashioning them- 
 
 14 selves into apostles of Christ. And no marvel; 
 for even Satan fashioneth himself into an 
 
 15 angel of light. It is no great thing therefore 
 if his ministers also fashion themselves as 
 ministers of righteousness ; whose end shall be 
 according to their works. 
 
 16 I say again. Let no man think me foolish ; 
 but \i ye do, yet as foolish receive me, that I 
 
 17 also may glory a little. That which I speak, I 
 speak not after the Lord, but as in foolishness, in 
 
 18 this confidence of glorying. Seeing that many 
 
 19 glory after the flesh, 1 will glory also. For ye 
 bearwith the foolish gladly,being wiscyourselves. 
 
 20 For ye bear with a man, if he bringeth you 
 
424 
 
 //. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 XL 20. 
 
 ' Gr. race. 
 
 ' Or, Beside 
 the things 
 ivhich I omit 
 Or, Beside the 
 things that 
 come out of 
 course 
 
 ' Gr unto the 
 ages. 
 
 * Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read Now t-o 
 glory is not 
 expedient, but 
 I will come &c. 
 
 into bondage, if he devoureth you, if he taketh 
 you captive, if he exalteth himself, if he smiteth 
 you on the face. I speak by way of disparage- 2 1 
 ment, as though we had been weak. Yet where- 
 insoever any is bold (I speak in foolishness), I 
 am bold also. Are they Hebrews ? so am I. 22 
 Are they Israelites ? so am I. Are they the 
 seed of Abraham ? so am I. Are they min- 23 
 isters of Christ ? (I speak as one beside him- 
 self) I more ; in labours more abundantly, in 
 prisons more abundantly, in stripes above mea- 
 sure, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five times ?4 
 received I forty stripes save one. Thrice was 25 
 I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice 
 I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day have 
 I been in the deep ; in journeyings often, in 26 
 perils of rivers, in perils of robbers, in perils 
 from my ^countrymen, in perils from the Gen- 
 tiles, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilder- 
 ness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false 
 brethren ; in labour and travail, in watchings 27 
 often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in 
 cold and nakedness. ^Beside those things that 28 
 are without, there is that which presseth upon 
 me daily, anxiety for all the churches. Who 29 
 is weak, and I am not weak ? who is made 
 to stumble, and I burn not ? If I must needs 30 
 glory, I will glory of the things that concern 
 my weakness. The God and Father of the 31 
 Lord Jesus, he who is blessed ^for evermore, 
 knoweth that I lie not. In Damascus the go- 32 
 vernor under Aretas the king guarded the city 
 of the Damascenes, in order to take me : and 33 
 through a window was I let down in a basket 
 by the wall, and escaped his hands. 
 
 *I must needs glory, though it is not ex- i 12 
 pedient ; but I will come to visions and revela- 
 tions of the Lord. I know a man in Christ, 2 
 
XII. 13- //. CORINTHIANS. 425 
 
 fourteen years ago (whether in the body, I 
 know not ; or whether out of the body, I know 
 not; God knoweth), such a one caught up even 
 
 3 to the third heaven. And I know svich a man 
 (whether in the body, or apart from the body, 
 
 4 I know not ; God knoweth), how that he was 
 caught up into Paradise, and heard unspeakable 
 words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. 
 
 5 On behalf of such a one will I glory: but on 
 mine own behalf I will not glory, save in my 
 
 6 weaknesses. For if I should desire to glory, I 
 shall not be foolish ; for I shall speak the truth : 
 but I forbear, lest any man should account of 
 me above that which he seeth me to be, or 
 
 7 heareth from me. And by reason of the ex- 
 ceeding greatness of the revelations — where- 
 fore, that I should not be exalted overmuch, 
 
 there was given to me a ^ thorn in the flesh, a ^Ot, stake 
 messenger of Satan to buffet me, that I should 
 
 8 not be exalted overmuch. Concerning this 
 thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might 
 
 9 depart from me. And he hath said unto me. 
 My grace is sufficient for thee : for my power 
 is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly there- 
 fore will I rather glory in my weaknesses, that 
 
 the strength of Christ may ^ rest upon me. = Or, cmier vie 
 
 10 Wherefore I take pleasure in weaknesses, in p^. j/Wa 
 
 . i . . . ' . tabernacle over 
 
 injuries, in necessities, m persecutions, in dis- mc. 
 tresses, for Christ's sake : for when I am weak, 
 then am I strong. 
 
 1 1 I am become foolish : ye compelled me ; for 
 I ought to have been commended of you : for 
 
 in nothing was I behind ^ the very chiefest = Or, those 
 
 12 apostles, though I am nothing. Truly the -^J^X'"' 
 signs of an apostle were wrought among you in 
 
 all patience, by signs and wonders and *mighty ' Gr.pnvers. 
 
 13 works. For what is there wherein ye were 
 made inferior to the rest of the churches, except 
 
426 
 
 //. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 XIT. 
 
 13. 
 
 ' Gr. sfeni out. 
 
 ' Or, Thinhye 
 
 . . . you ? 
 
 ^ Or, disorders 
 
 ' Oi, plainly 
 " Or, as if I 
 were present 
 the second 
 time, even 
 though I am 
 now absent 
 
 it be that I myself was not a burden to } ou ? 
 forgive me this wrong. 
 
 Behold, this is the third time I am ready to 14 
 come to you ; and I will not be a burden to you : 
 for I seek not yours, but you : for the children 
 ought not to lay up for the parents, but the 
 parents for the children. And I will most 15 
 gladly spend and be ^ spent for your souls. If 
 I love you more abundantly, am I loved the 
 less ? But be it so, I did not myself burden 16 
 you; but, being crafty, I caught you with guile. 
 Did I take advantage of you by any one of 17 
 them whom I have sent unto you ? I exhorted 18 
 Titus, and I sent the brother with him. Did 
 Titus take any advantage of you ? walked we 
 not by the same Spirit ? walked wz not in the 
 same steps ? 
 
 ^Ye think all this time that we are excusing 19 
 ourselves unto you. In the sight of God speak 
 we in Christ. But all things, beloved, are for 
 your edifying. For I fear, lest by any means, 20 
 when I come, I should find you not such as I 
 would, and should myself be found of you such 
 as ye would not; lest by any means there should 
 be strife, jealousy, wraths, factions, backbitings, 
 whisperings, swellings, ^tumults ; lest, when I 21 
 come again, my God should humble me before 
 you, and I should mourn for many of them that 
 have sinned heretofore, and repented not of the 
 uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness 
 which they committed. 
 
 This is the third time I am coming to you. 1 13 
 At the mouth of two witnesses or three shall 
 every word be established. I have said * before- 2 
 hand, and I do say * beforehand, °as when I was 
 present the second time, so now, being absent, 
 to them that have sinned heretofore, and to 
 all the rest, that, if I come again, I will not 
 
XIII. 14. 
 
 //. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 427 
 
 3 spare; seeing that ye seek a proof of Christ 
 that speaketh in me ; who to you-ward is not 
 
 4 weak, but is powerful in you : for he was crucified 
 through weakness, yet he liveth through the 
 power of God. For we also are weak ^in him, 
 but we shall live with him through the power 
 
 5 of God toward you. Try your own selves, 
 whether ye be in the faith ; prove your own 
 selves. Or know ye not as to your own selves, 
 that Jesus Christ is in you ? unless indeed ye be 
 
 6 reprobate. But I hope that ye shall know that 
 
 7 we are not reprobate. Now we pray to God 
 that ye do no evil ; not that we may appear 
 approved, but that ye may do that which is 
 
 8 honourable, ^ though we be as reprobate. For 
 we can do nothing against the truth, but for 
 
 9 the truth. For we rejoice, when we are weak, 
 and ye are strong : this we also pray for, even 
 
 10 your perfecting. For this cause I write these 
 things while absent, that I may not when pre- 
 sent deal sharply, according to the authority 
 which the Lord gave me for building up, and 
 not for casting down. 
 
 11 Finally, brethren, ^farewell. Be perfected; be 
 comforted; be of the same mind; live in peace : 
 and the God of love and peace shall be with 
 
 12 you. Salute one another Avith a holy kiss. 
 
 13 All the saints salute you. 
 
 14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 the love of God, and the communion of the 
 Holy Ghost, be with you all. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read with. 
 
 '■ Gr and that. 
 
 ' Or, rejoice : 
 ie perfectid 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 ' Or, a ma?i 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 ve3idfyoin God 
 our Father^ 
 and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 ^ Or, age 
 ' Gr. unto the 
 ages of the 
 ages. 
 
 * Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit unto you. 
 ° Or. contrary 
 to that 
 
 ' Gr bond- 
 servant. 
 
 Paui,, an apostle (not from men, neither i 1 
 through >man, but through Jesus Christ, and 
 God the Father, who raised him from the 
 dead), and all the brethren which are with me, 2 
 unto the churches of Galatia : Grace to you 3 
 and peace ^from God the Father, and our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, who gave himself for our sins, 4 
 that he might deliver us out of this present 
 evil ^world, according to the will of our God 
 and Father: to whom be the glory *for ever 5 
 and ever. Amen. 
 
 I marvel that ye are so quickly removing 6 
 from him that called you in the grace of Christ 
 unto a different gospel ; which is not another 7 
 gospel: only there are some that trouble you, 
 and would pervert the gospel of Christ. But 8 
 though we, or an angel from heaven, should 
 preach ''unto you any gospel "^ other than that 
 which we preached unto you, let him be ana- 
 thema. As we have said before, so say I now 9 
 again. If any man preacheth unto you any 
 gospel other than that which ye received, let 
 him be anathema. For am I now persuading 10 
 men, or God ? or am I seeking to please men ? 
 if I were still pleasing men, I should not be a 
 ■'servant of Christ. 
 
 For I make known to you, brethren, as n 
 touching the gospel which was preached by me. 
 
II. 3. 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 429 
 
 Gr. in my 
 
 race. 
 
 12 that it is not after man. For neither did I 
 receive it from ^ man, nor was I taught it, but it ' Or, a man 
 came to me through revelation of Jesus Christ. 
 
 13 For ye have heard of my manner of life in 
 time past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond 
 measure I persecuted the church of God, and 
 
 14 made havock of it : and I advanced in the Jews' 
 religion beyond many of mine own age ^among 
 my countrymen, being more exceedingly zealous 
 
 1 5 for the traditions of my fathers. But when it was 
 the good pleasure of God, who separated me, 
 even from my mother's womb, and called me 
 
 16 through his grace, to reveal his Son in me, that 
 I might preach him among the Gentiles ; im- 
 mediately I conferred not with flesh and blood : 
 
 17 neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which 
 were apostles before me : but I went away into 
 Arabia; and again I returned unto Damascus. 
 
 18 Then after three years I went up to Jeru- 
 salem to ^visit Cephas, and tarried with him ' Or, become 
 
 19 fifteen days. But other of the apostles saw I Zu'h"'"^^ 
 
 20 none, *save James the Lord's brother. Now ^Ox, but only 
 touching the things which I write unto you, 
 
 21 behold, before God, I lie not. Then I came 
 
 22 into the regions of Syria and Cilicia. And I 
 was still unknown by face unto the churches of 
 
 23 Judsea which were in Christ : but they only 
 heard say, He that once persecuted us now 
 preacheth the faith of which he once made 
 
 24 havock ; and they glorified God in me. 
 
 2 I Then ^after the space of fourteen years I ' Or, in the 
 went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, """^"f 
 
 2 taking Titus also with me. And I went up by 
 revelation ; and I laid before them the gospel 
 which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately 
 before them who •'were of repute, lest by any " Or, are 
 means I should be running, or had run, in vain. 
 
 3 But not even Titus who was with me, being a 
 
430 TO THE GALATIANS. II. 3. 
 
 ' Or, but it Greek, was compelled to be circumcised : ^ and 4 
 was because of ^^^^ because of the false brethren privily brought 
 in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty 
 which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might 
 bring us into bondage : to whom we gave place 5 
 in the way of subjection, no, not for an hour ; 
 that the truth of the gospel might continue with 
 2 Or, are you. But from those who ^were reputed to be 6 
 ' Or.what they somewhat (^whatsoevcr they were, it maketh 
 once were ^^ matter to mc ; God accepteth not man's 
 person) — they, I say, who were of repute 
 imparted nothing to me : but contrariwise, 7 
 when they saw that I had been intrusted with 
 the gospel of the uncircumcision, even as Peter 
 with the gospel oi the circumcision (for he that 8 
 wrought for Peter unto the apostleship of the 
 circumcision wrought for me also unto the 
 Gentiles) ; and when they perceived the grace 9 
 that was given unto me, James and Cephas 
 and John, they who ^were reputed to be pillars, 
 gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of 
 fellowship, that we should go unto the Gen- 
 tiles, and they unto the circumcision ; only 10 
 ikey would that we should remember the poor ; 
 which very thing I was also zealous to do. 
 
 But when Cephas came to Antioch, I resisted 11 
 him to the face, because he stood condemned. 
 For before that certain came from James, he 12 
 did eat with the Gentiles : but when they 
 came, he drew back and separated himself, 
 fearing them that were of the circumcision. 
 And the rest of the Jews dissembled likewise 13 
 with him ; insomuch that even Barnabas was 
 carried away with their dissimulation. But 14 
 when I saw that they walked not uprightly 
 according to the truth of the gospel, I said 
 unto Cephas before them all, If thou, being a 
 Jew, livest as do the Gentiles, and not as do 
 
m. 8. 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 431 
 
 the Jews, how compellest thou the Gentiles to 
 
 15 live as do the Jews? We being Jews by nature, 
 
 16 and not sinners of the Gentiles, yet knowing 
 that a man is not justified by ^the works of the 
 law, ^save through faith in Jesus Christ, even 
 we believed on Christ Jesus, that we might be 
 justified by faith in Christ, and not by the 
 works of the law : because by the works of the 
 
 17 law shall no flesh be justified. But if, while 
 we sought to be justified in Christ, we our- 
 selves also were found sinners, is Christ a 
 
 18 minister of sin? God forbid. For if I build up 
 again those things which I destroyed, I prove 
 
 19 myself a transgressor. For I through ^the law 
 died unto ^the law, that I might live unto God. 
 
 20 I have been crucified with Christ; ^yet I live ; 
 and yet no longer I, but Christ liveth in me: 
 and that life which I now live in the flesh I 
 live in faith, the faith which is in the Son of 
 God, who loved me, and gave himself up for 
 
 21 me. I do not make void the grace of God : 
 for if righteousness is through ^the law, then 
 Christ died for nought. 
 
 3 I O foolish Galatians, who did bewitch you, 
 before whose eyes Jesus Christ was openly set 
 
 2 forth crucified ? This only would I learn from 
 you. Received ye the Spirit by ^the works of 
 
 3 the law, or by the bearing of faith ? Are ye so 
 foolish ? having begun in the Spirit, ^are ye 
 
 4 now perfected in the flesh ? Did ye suffer so 
 many things in vain ? if it be indeed in vain. 
 
 5 He therefore that supplieth to you the Spirit, 
 and worketh '^ miracles ^among you, doeth he it 
 by ^the works of the law, or by the ^hearing of 
 
 6 faith ? Even as Abraham believed God, and 
 it was reckoned unto him for righteousness. 
 
 7 "Know therefore that they which be of faith, 
 
 8 the same are sons of Abraham. And the 
 
 ' Or, worh of 
 
 law 
 
 " Or, iui only 
 
 3 Or, laiv 
 
 ' Or, and it is 
 no longer I 
 that live^ but 
 Christ &c. 
 
 ^ Or, message 
 
 ' Or, do ye 
 now make an 
 end in the 
 Jlesh 1 
 
 ' Gr. powers, 
 » Or, in 
 
 " Or, Ye per- 
 ceive 
 
432 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 III. 8. 
 
 ' Gr.justificlh. 
 " Gr. nations. 
 
 ' Or, works of 
 lazu 
 
 ' Gr. in. 
 
 = Or, ksla- 
 iHcnt 
 
 scripture, foreseeing that God ^ would justify 
 the ^Gentiles by faith, preached the gospel 
 beforehand unto Abraham, saying, In thee 
 shall all the nations be blessed. So then they 9 
 which be of faith are blessed with the faithful 
 Abraham. For as many as are of ^the works 10 
 of the law are under a curse : for it is written, 
 Cursed is every one which continueth not in 
 all things that are written in the book of the 
 law, to do them. Now that no man is justified 1 1 
 *by the law in the sight of God, is evident: 
 for. The righteous shall live by faith ; and the 1 2 
 law is not of faith ; but. He that doeth them 
 shall live in them. Christ redeemed us from [3 
 the curse of the law, having become a curse 
 for us : for it is written. Cursed is every one 
 that hangeth on a tree : that upon the Gentiles 14 
 might come the blessing of Abraham in Christ 
 Jesus; that we might receive the promise of 
 the Spirit through faith. 
 
 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men : 1 5 
 Though it be but a man's ° covenant, yet when 
 it hath been confirmed, no one maketh it void, 
 or addeth thereto. Now to Abraham were 16 
 the promises spoken, and to his seed. He 
 saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of 
 one. And to thy seed, which is Christ. Now 17 
 this I say; A ^covenant confirmed beforehand 
 by God, the law, which came four hundred and 
 thirty years after, doth not disannul, so as to 
 make the promise of none effect. For if the 18 
 inheritance is of the law, it is no more of 
 promise : but God hath granted it to Abraham 
 by promise. What then is the law ? It was 19 
 added because of transgressions, till the seed 
 should come to whom the promise hath been 
 made ; and it was ordained through angels by 
 the hand of a mediator. Now a mediator is 20 
 
IV. s. 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 433 
 
 21 not a mediator of one ; but God is one. Is the 
 law then against the promises of God ? God 
 forbid : for if there had been a law given which 
 could make alive, verily righteousness would 
 
 2 2 have been of the law. Howbeit the scripture 
 hath shut up all things under sin, that the 
 promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be 
 given to them that believe. 
 
 23 But before ^ faith came, we were kept in ward ' Or, the faith 
 under the law, shut up unto the faith which 
 
 24 should afterwards be revealed. So that the 
 law hath been our tutor to bring us unto Christ, 
 
 25 that we might be justified by faith. But now 
 that faith is come, we are no longer under a 
 
 26 tutor. For ye are all sons of God, through 
 
 27 faith, in Christ Jesus. For as many of you as 
 were baptized into Christ did put on Christ. 
 
 28 There can be neither Jew nor Greek, there can 
 be neither bond nor free, there can be no male 
 and female: for ye all are one man in Christ 
 
 29 Jesus. And if ye are Christ's, then are ye 
 Abraham's seed, heirs according to promise. 
 
 1 I But I say that so long as the heir is a child, 
 he differeth nothing from a bondservant, though 
 
 2 he is lord of all ; but is under guardians and 
 stewards until the term appointed of the father. 
 
 3 So we also, when we were children, were held 
 
 in bondage under the ^rudiments of the world : " Or, ekmenis 
 
 4 but when the fulness of the time came, God 
 sent forth his Son, born of a woman, born 
 
 5 under the law, that he might redeem them 
 which were under the law, that we might re- 
 
 6 ceive the adoption of sons. And because ye 
 are sons, God sent forth the Spirit of his Son 
 
 7 into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father. So that 
 thou art no longer a bondservant, but a son ; 
 and if a son, then an heir through God. 
 
 8 Howbeit at that time, not knowing God, ye 
 
 Ff 
 
434 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 IV. 8. 
 
 were in bondage to them which by nature are 
 no gods : but now that ye have come to know 9 
 God, or rather to be known of God, how turn 
 
 ' Or, elements ye back again to the weak and beggarly ^ rudi- 
 ments, whereunto ye desire to be in bondage 
 over again ? Ye observe days, and months, 10 
 and seasons, and years. I am afraid of you, n 
 lest by any means I have bestowed labour upon 
 you in vain. 
 
 I beseech you, brethren, be as I am, for I 12 
 am as ye are. Ye did me no wrong : but ye 13 
 know that because of an infirmity of the flesh 
 I preached the gospel unto you the ^ first time : 
 and that which was a temptation to you in my 14 
 
 ^ Ox. spat out. flesh ye despised not, nor == rejected ; but ye 
 received me as an angel of God, even as Christ 
 Jesus. Where then is that gratulation *of your- 15 
 selves ? for I bear you witness, that, if possible, 
 ye would have plucked out your eyes and given 
 them to me. So then am I become your 16 
 enemy, because I =tell you the truth ? They 17 
 zealously seek you in no good way ; nay, they 
 desire to shut you out, that ye may seek them. 
 But it is good to be zealously sought in a good 18 
 matter at all times, and not only when I am 
 present with you. My little children, of whom 19 
 I am again in travail until Christ be formed in 
 you, yea, I could wish to be present with you 20 
 now, and to change my voice ; for I am per- 
 plexed about you. 
 
 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, 21 
 do ye not hear the law ? For it is written, that 22 
 Abraham had two sons, one by the handmaid, 
 and one by the freewoman. Howbeit the son 23 
 by the handmaid is born after the flesh ; but 
 the son by the freewoman is born through 
 promise. Which things contain an allegory : 24 
 for these zvomen are two covenants ; one from 
 
 ' Gr. former. 
 
 ' Or, of yours 
 
 '^ Ot, deal truly 
 with you 
 
V. 10. 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 435 
 
 mount Sinai, bearing children unto bondage, 
 
 25 which is Hagar. ^Now this Hagar is mount 
 Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to the Jeru- 
 salem that now is : for she is in bondage with 
 
 26 her children. But the Jerusalem that is above 
 
 27 is free, which is our mother. For it is written. 
 
 Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; 
 Break forth and cry, thou that travailest 
 
 not : 
 For more are the children of the desolate 
 
 than of her which hath the husband. 
 
 28 Now ^we, brethren, as Isaac was, are children 
 
 29 of promise. But as then he that was born 
 after the flesh persecuted him thai was born 
 
 30 after the Spirit, even so it is now. Howbeit 
 what saith the scripture ? Cast out the hand- 
 maid and her son : for the son of the handmaid 
 shall not inherit with the son of the free- 
 Si woman. Wherefore, brethren, we are not chil- 
 dren of a handmaid, but of the freewoman. 
 
 5 I ^With freedom did Christ set us free : stand 
 fast therefore, and be not entangled again in a 
 yoke of bondage. 
 
 2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, if ye 
 receive circumcision, Christ will profit you no- 
 
 3 thing. Yea, I testify again to every man that 
 receiveth circumcision, that he is a debtor to do 
 
 4 the whole law. Ye are ^severed from Christ, 
 ye who would be justified by the law ; ye are 
 
 5 fallen away from grace. For we through the 
 Spirit by faith wait for the hope of righteous- 
 
 6 ness. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision 
 availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision ; but 
 
 7 faith ^working through love. Ye were running 
 well ; who did hinder you that ye should not 
 
 8 obey the truth ? This persuasion came not of 
 
 9 him that calleth you. A little leaven leaveneth 
 10 the whole lump. I have confidence to you- 
 
 Ff 2 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read For Sinai 
 is a mountain 
 in Arabia. 
 
 ^ Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read ye. 
 
 ^ Or, For 
 freedom 
 
 ' Gr. brought 
 to nought. 
 
 ' Or, wrought 
 
436 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 V. 10. 
 
 ' Or, mutilate 
 themselves 
 
 '■ Or, parties 
 
 ^ Or, tell you 
 plainly 
 
 * Or, self- 
 control 
 
 ward in the Lord, that ye will be none other- 
 wise minded : but he that troubleth you shall 
 bear his judgement, whosoever he be. But I, n 
 brethren, if I still preach circumcision, why am 
 I still persecuted ? then hath the stumbling- 
 block of the cross been done away. I would 12 
 that they which unsettle you would even ^cut 
 themselves off. 
 
 For ye, brethren, were called for freedom; 13 
 only tise not your freedom for an occasion to 
 the flesh, but through love be servants one to 
 another. For the whole law is fulfilled in one 14 
 word, even in this ; Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 bour as thyself. But if ye bite and devour 15 
 one another, take heed that ye be not con- 
 sumed one of another. 
 
 But I say, Walk by the Spirit, and ye shall 16 
 not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh 17 
 lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against 
 the flesh ; for these are contrary the one to 
 the other ; that ye may not do the things that 
 ye would. But if ye are led by the Spirit, ye 18 
 are not under the law. Now the works of the 19 
 flesh are manifest, which are these, fornication, 
 uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, sorcery, 20 
 enmities, strife, jealousies, wraths, factions, 
 divisions, ^heresies, envyings, drunkenness, 21 
 revellings, and such like : of the which I 
 ^forewarn you, even as I did ^forewarn you, 
 that they which practise such things shall not 
 inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of 22 
 the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, 
 kindness, goodness, faithfulness,meekness, *tem- 23 
 perance : against such there is no law. And 24 
 they that are of Christ Jesus have crucified 
 the flesh with the passions and the lusts 
 thereof 
 
 If we live by the Spirit, by the Spirit let us 23 
 
YI. 
 
 14. 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 437 
 
 26 also walk. Let us not be vainglorious, pro- 
 voking one another, envying one another. 
 6 I Brethren, even if a man be overtaken in any 
 trespass, ye which are spiritual, restore such a 
 one in a spirit of meekness ; looking to thy- 
 
 2 self, lest thou also be tempted. Bear ye one 
 another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of 
 
 3 Christ. For if a man thinketh himself to be 
 something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth 
 
 4 himself. But let each man prove his own 
 work, and then shall he have his glorying in 
 regard of himself alone, and not of ^his neigh- 
 
 5 bour. For each man shall bear his own 
 2 burden. 
 
 6 But let him that is taught in the word com- 
 municate unto him that teacheth in all good 
 
 7 things. Be not deceived ; God is not mocked: 
 for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also 
 
 8 reap. For he that soweth unto his own flesh 
 shall of the flesh reap corruption ; but he that 
 soweth unto the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap 
 
 9 eternal life. And let us not be weary in well- 
 doing : for In due season we shall reap, if we 
 
 10 faint not. So then, as we have opportunity, 
 let us work that which is good toward all men, 
 and especially toward them that are of the 
 household of the faith. 
 
 11 See with how large letters I ^have written 
 
 12 unto you with mine own hand. As many as 
 desire to make a fair show in the flesh, they 
 compel you to be circumcised ; only that they 
 may not be persecuted *for the cross of Christ. 
 
 13 For not even they who ° receive circumcision 
 do themselves keep *the law; but they desire 
 to have you circumcised, that they may glory 
 
 14 In your flesh. But far be it from me to glory, 
 save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 through 'which the world hath been crucified 
 
 ' Gr. the other. 
 2 Or, load 
 
 ' Or, write 
 
 * Or, by reason 
 
 of 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 
 authorities 
 
 read have been 
 
 circumcised. 
 
 ^ Or, a law 
 ' Or, whom 
 
438 TO THE GALATIANS. VI. 14. 
 
 unto me, and I unto the world. For neither 15 
 is circumcision any thing, nor uncircumcision, 
 ^Oi, creation but a new ^creature. And as many as shall 16 
 walk by this rule, peace be upon them, and 
 mercy, and upon the Israel of God. 
 
 From henceforth let no man trouble me: for 17 
 I bear branded on my body the marks of 
 Jesus. 
 
 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 18 
 your spirit, brethren. Amen. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 t I Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the 
 
 will of God, to the saints which are ^ at Ephe- ' Some very 
 
 2 sus, and the faithful in Christ Jesus : Grace to ,^^|;'s°omH''°' 
 you and peace from God our Father and the at Efhesm. 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with every 
 spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in 
 
 4 Christ : even as he chose us in him before 
 the foundation of the world, that we should be 
 
 holy and without blemish before ^him in love: ^Or, Mm: 
 
 5 having foreordained us unto adoption as sons fon^/daineT 
 through Jesus Christ unto himself, according to «« 
 
 6 the good pleasure of his will, to the praise 
 
 of the glory of his grace, ^ which he freely be- ' Or, where- 
 
 7 stowed on us in the Beloved : in whom we '^l^^^^^, 
 have our redemption through his blood, the 
 forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the 
 
 8 riches of his grace, *which he made to abound ^Ox,where- 
 
 9 toward us in all wisdom and prudence, having admnJed 
 made known unto us the mystery of his will, 
 according to his good pleasure which he pur- 
 
 10 posed in him unto a dispensation of the ful- 
 ness of the ° times, to sum up all things in '' Gt. seasons. 
 Christ, the things * in the heavens, and the = Gr. «>«. 
 
 1 1 things upon the earth ; in him, / say, in whom 
 also we were made a heritage, having been 
 foreordained according to the purpose of him 
 
440 TO THE EPHESIANS. I. ii. 
 
 who worketh all things after the counsel of his 
 will; to the end that we should be unto the 12 
 » Or, have praise of his glory, we who ^had before hoped 
 
 in Christ: in whom ye also, having heard the 13 
 word of the truth, the gospel of your salvation, 
 — in whom, having also believed, ye were sealed 
 with the Holy Spirit of promise, which is an 14 
 earnest of our inheritance, unto the redemption 
 of God's own possession, unto the praise of his 
 glory. 
 
 For this cause I also, having heard of the 15 
 ^Or, m faith in the Lord Jesus which is ^ among you, 
 
 = Manyancient and ^which _y^ i^A^w toward all the saints, cease 16 
 5"*°/]'}^/°" not to give thanks for you, making mention of 
 
 you in my prayers; that the God of our Lord 17 
 Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto 
 you a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the 
 knowledge of him; having the eyes of your 18 
 heart enlightened, that ye may know what is the 
 hope of his calling, what the riches of the glory 
 of his inheritance in the saints, and what the 19 
 exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward 
 who believe, according to that working of the 
 strength of his might which he wrought in 20 
 Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and 
 made him to sit at his right hand in the hea- 
 venly places, far above all rule, and authority, 21 
 and power, and dominion, and every name that 
 ' Or, age is named, not only in this * world, but also in 
 
 that which is to come : and he put all things 22 
 in subjection under his feet, and gave him to 
 be head over all things to the church, which 23 
 is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all 
 in all. 
 
 And you did he quicketi, when ye were dead i 2 
 through your trespasses and sins, wherein afore- 2 
 ' Gr. age. time ye walked according to the « course of this 
 world, according to the prince of the power 
 
II. 1 6. TO THE EPHESIANS. 441 
 
 of the air, of the spirit that now worlceth in 
 
 3 the sons of disobedience ; among whom we also 
 all once lived in the lusts of our flesh, doing 
 
 the desires of the flesh and of the ^ mind, ' Gr. thoughts. 
 and were by nature children of wrath, even as 
 
 4 the rest : — but God, being rich in mercy, for 
 
 5 his great love wherewith he loved us, even 
 when we were dead through our trespasses, 
 quickened us together ^ with Christ (by grace " Someandent 
 
 6 have ye been saved), and raised us up with ^ad"" "^^ 
 him, and made us to sit with him in the Christ. 
 
 7 heavenly places, in Christ Jesus : that in the 
 ages to come he might shew the exceeding 
 riches of his grace in kindness toward us in 
 
 8 Christ Jesus : for by grace have ye been saved 
 through faith; and that not of yourselves: it 
 
 9 is the gift of God : not of works, that no 
 
 10 man should glory. For we are his workman- 
 ship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, 
 which God afore prepared that we should walk 
 in them. 
 
 1 1 Wherefore remember, that aforetime ye, the 
 Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircum- 
 cision by that which is called Circumcision, in 
 
 12 the flesh, made by hands ; that ye were at that 
 time separate from Christ, alienated from the 
 commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from 
 the covenants of the promise, having no hope 
 
 13 and without God in the world. But now in 
 Christ Jesus ye that once were far off are 
 
 14 made nigh in the blood of Christ. For he is 
 our peace, who made both one, and brake 
 
 15 down the middle wall of partition, having abo- 
 lished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of 
 commandments contained in ordinances ; that 
 he might create in himself of the twain one 
 
 16 new man, so making peace; and might recon- 
 cile them both in one body unto God through 
 
442 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 II. i6. 
 
 ' Gr. preached 
 good tidings of 
 peace. 
 
 ^ Gr. every 
 
 ' Or,sanctuary 
 ' Gr. into. 
 
 ' Or, steward- 
 ship 
 
 " Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read bring to 
 light what is. 
 
 the cross, having slain the enmity thereby : 
 and he came and ' preached peace to you that 1 7 
 were far off, and peace to them that were nigh: 
 for through him we both have our access in 18 
 one Spirit unto the Father. So then ye are no 19 
 more strangers and sojourners, but ye are fel- 
 low-citizens with the saints, and of the house- 
 hold of God, being built upon the foundation 20 
 of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus him- 
 self being the chief corner stone ; in whom ^each 21 
 several building, fitly framed together, groweth 
 into a holy ^temple in the Lord; in whom ye 22 
 also are builded together *for a habitation of 
 God in the Spirit, 
 
 For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Christ i 3 
 Jesus in behalf of you Gentiles, — if so be that 2 
 ye have heard of the ® dispensation of that grace 
 of God which was given me to you-ward ; how 3 
 that by revelation was made known unto me the 
 mystery, as I wrote afore in few words, whereby, 4 
 when ye read, ye can perceive my understand- 
 ing in the mystery of Christ ; which in other 5 
 generations was not made known unto the sons 
 of men, as it hath now been revealed unto his 
 holy apostles and prophets in the Spirit ; to wit, 6 
 that the Gentiles are fellow-heirs, and fellow- 
 members of the body, and fellow-partakers of 
 the promise in Christ Jesus through the gospel, 
 whereof I was made a minister, according to 1 
 the gift of that grace of God which was given 
 me according to the working of his power. 
 Unto me, who am less than the least of all 8 
 saints, was this grace given, to preach unto 
 the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ ; 
 and to « make all men see what is the ^ dis- 9 
 pensation of the mystery which from all ages 
 hath been hid in God who created all things ; to 10 
 the intent that now unto the principalities and 
 
IV. 7. TO THE EPHESIANS. 443 
 
 the powers in the heavenly places might be 
 made known through the church the manifold 
 
 1 1 wisdom of God, according to the ^ eternal pur- ' Gr. purpse 
 pose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our "f'^'^se^- 
 
 1 2 Lord : in whom we have boldness and access 
 
 13 in confidence through ^our faith in him. Where- = Or, the faith 
 fore I ask that ^ye faint not at my tribulations f^'J^j 
 
 for you, which *are your glory. 4 o^ is 
 
 14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the 
 
 15 Father, from whom every 'family in heaven and \^^,-f""''''' 
 
 16 on earth is named, that he would grant you, 
 according to the riches of his glory, that ye 
 may be strengthened with power through his 
 
 17 Spirit in the inward man; that Christ may 
 dwell in your hearts through faith ; to the end 
 that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, 
 
 18 may be strong to apprehend with all the saints 
 what is the breadth and length and height 
 
 19 and depth, and to know the love of Christ 
 which passeth knowledge, that ye may be filled 
 unto all the fulness of God. 
 
 20 Now unto him that is able to do exceed- 
 ing abundantly above all that we ask or think, 
 according to the power that worketh in us, 
 
 21 unto him be the glory in the church and in 
 Christ Jesus unto ''all generations for ever and "Gr. all the 
 
 A generations of 
 
 ever. Amen. %he age of the 
 
 4 I I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, beseech <^gi'- 
 you to walk worthily of the calling wherewith 
 
 2 ye were called, with all lowliness and meekness, 
 with longsuffering, forbearing one another in 
 
 3 love ; giving diligence to keep the unity of the 
 
 4 Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, 
 and one Spirit, even as also ye were called in 
 
 5 one hope of your calling ; one Lord, one faith, 
 
 6 one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is 
 
 7 over all, and through all, and in all. But unto 
 each one of us was the grace given according to 
 
444 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 IV. 7. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities Kn- 
 
 ^ Or, dealing 
 truly 
 
 ' Gr. through 
 every joint of 
 the supply. 
 
 * Or, to make 
 a trade of 
 ' Or, covetous- 
 ness 
 
 the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore 8 
 he saith, 
 
 When he ascended on high, he led cap- 
 tivity captive. 
 
 And gave gifts unto men. 
 (Now this, He ascended, what is it but that he 9 
 also descended Hnto the lower parts of the 
 earth ? He that descended is the same also 10 
 that ascended far above all the heavens, that 
 he might fill all things.) And he gave some n 
 io be apostles ; and some, prophets ; and some, 
 evangelists ; and some, pastors and teachers ; 
 for the perfecting of the saints, unto the work 1 2 
 of ministering, unto the building up of the body 
 of Christ : till we all attain unto the unity of 13 
 the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of 
 God, unto a fullgrown man, unto the measure 
 of the stature of the fulness of Christ : that we 14 
 may be no longer children, tossed to and fro 
 and carried about with every wind of doctrine, 
 by the sleight of men, in craftiness, after the 
 wiles of error; but ^speaking truth in love, may 15 
 grow up in all things into him, which is the 
 head, even Christ; from whom all the body 16 
 fitly framed and knit together ^through that 
 which every joint supplieth, according to the 
 working in due measure of each several part, 
 maketh the increase of the body unto the build- 
 ing up of itself in love. 
 
 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, 17 
 that ye no longer walk as the Gentiles also 
 walk, in the vanity of their mind, being dark- 18 
 ened in their understanding, alienated from 
 the life of God because of the ignorance that 
 is in them, because of the hardening of their 
 heart ; who being past feeling gave themselves 19 
 up to lasciviousness, *to work all unclean- 
 ness with = greediness. But ye did not so learn 20 
 
V.5. 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 44S 
 
 2 1 Christ ; if so be that ye heard him, and were 
 
 2 2 taught in him, even as truth is in Jesus : that 
 
 ye put away, as concerning your former manner 
 
 of life, the old man, which waxeth corrupt after 
 
 23 the lusts of deceit ; and that ye be renewed in 
 
 24 the spirit of your mind, and put on the new 
 man, ^which after God hath been created in 
 righteousness and holiness of truth. 
 
 25 Wherefore, putting away falsehood, speak ye 
 truth each one with his neighbour : for we are 
 
 26 members one of another. Be ye angry, and 
 sin not : let not the sun go down upon your 
 
 27, 28 2 wrath : neither give place to the devil. Let 
 him that stole steal no more : but rather let 
 him labour, working with his hands the thing 
 that is good, that he may have whereof to give 
 
 29 to him that hath need. Let no corrupt speech 
 proceed out of your mouth, but such as is 
 good for 3 edifying as the need may be, that it 
 
 30 may give grace to them that hear. And grieve 
 not the Holy Spirit of God, in whom ye were 
 
 31 sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all 
 bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, 
 and railing, be put away from you, with all 
 
 32 malice: and be ye kind one to another, tender- 
 hearted, forgiving each other, even as God also 
 in Christ forgave *you. 
 
 5 I Be ye therefore imitators of God, as beloved 
 
 2 children ; and walk in love, even as Christ also 
 loved you, and gave himself up for ^us, an offer- 
 ing and a sacrifice to God for an odour of a sweet 
 
 3 smell. But fornication, and all uncleanness, or 
 covetousness, let it not even be named among 
 
 4 you, as becometh saints ; nor filthiness, nor 
 foolish talking, or jesting, which are not befit- 
 
 5 ting : but rather giving of thanks. For this ye 
 know of a surety, that no fornicator, nor unclean 
 person, nor covetous man, which is an idolater, 
 
 ' Or, which is 
 after God, 
 created &c. 
 
 ' Gr provoca- 
 tion. 
 
 ' Gr the build- 
 ing up of the 
 need. 
 
 * Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read us. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 
 authorities 
 
 read_j/«<. 
 
TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 V. 
 
 ' Or, convict 
 
 ' Or, convicted 
 
 ^ Cjx. buying 
 up the 
 opporttmity. 
 
 * Or, in spirit 
 
 "Or, to your- 
 selves 
 
 » Gr. the God 
 and Father, 
 
 ' Or, so are 
 
 the wives also 
 
 hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ 
 and God. Let no man deceive you with empty 6 
 words : for because of these things cometh the 
 wrath of God upon the sons of disobedience. 
 Be not ye therefore partakers with them ; for 7, i 
 ye were once darkness, but are now hght in the 
 Lord : walk as children of light (for the fruit 9 
 of the light is in all goodness and righteousness 
 and truth), proving what is well-pleasing unto 10 
 the Lord ; and have no fellowship with the 1 1 
 unfruitful works of darkness, but rather even 
 ^reprove them; for the things which are done 12 
 by them in secret it is a shame even to speak 
 of. But all things when they are '^reproved 13 
 are made manifest by the light : for every thing 
 that is made manifest is light. Wherefore he 14 
 saith, Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise 
 from the dead, and Christ shall shine upon 
 thee. 
 
 Look therefore carefully how ye walk, not as 15 
 unwise, but as wise; ^redeeming the time, 1 6 
 because the days are evil. Wherefore be ye 17 
 not foolish, but understand what the will of 
 the Lord is. And be not drunken with wine, 18 
 wherein is riot, but be filled *with the Spirit; 
 speaking ^one to another in psalms and hymns 19 
 and spiritual songs, singing and making melody 
 with your heart to the Lord ; giving thanks 20 
 always for all things in the name of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ to '^God, even the Father ; subject- 21 
 ing yourselves one to another in the fear of 
 Christ. 
 
 Wives, be in subjection unto your own hus- 22 
 bands, as unto the Lord. For the husband is 23 
 the head of the wife, as Christ also is the head 
 of the church, being himself the saviour of the 
 body. But as the church is subject to Christ, ''so 24 
 let the wives also be to their husbands in every 
 
VI. 8. TO THE EPHESIANS. 447 
 
 25 thing. Husbands, love your wives, even as 
 Christ also loved the church, and gave himself 
 
 26 up for it; that he might sanctify it, having 
 cleansed it by the ^ washing of water with the ' Gr. laver. 
 
 27 word, that he might present the church to him- 
 self a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle 
 or any such thing ; but that it should be holy 
 
 28 and without blemish. Even so ought husbands 
 also to love their own wives as their own 
 bodies. He that loveth his own wife loveth 
 
 29 himself: for no man ever hated his own flesh ; 
 but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as Christ 
 
 30 also the church ; because we are members of 
 
 31 his body. For this cause shall a man leave 
 his father and mother, and shall cleave to his 
 wife ; and the twain shall become one flesh. 
 
 32 This mystery is great : but I speak in regard 
 
 33 of Christ and of the church. Nevertheless do 
 ye also severally love each one his own wife 
 even as himself; and let the wife see that she 
 fear her husband. 
 
 6 I Children, obey your parents in the Lord : 
 
 2 for this is right. Honour thy father and 
 mother (which is the first commandment with 
 
 3 promise), that it may be well with thee, and 
 
 4 thou ^mayest live long on the ^earth. And, ^Oi,shait 
 ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath : ' ^^' '"""^ 
 but nurture them in the chastening and admo- 
 nition of the Lord. 
 
 5 * Servants, be obedient unto them that ac- ^g^.BomJ- 
 cording to the flesh are your ^ masters, with fear ^^^""-t^- 
 and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as 
 
 c unto Christ ; not in the way of eyeservice, as 
 men-pleasers ; but as * servants of Christ, doing 
 
 7 the will of God from the ^ heart ; with good will " Gr. soui. 
 doing service, as unto the Lord, and not unto 
 
 8 men : knowing that whatsoever good thing 
 each one doeth, the same shall he receive 
 
448 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 VI. 8. 
 
 ' Gr. lords. 
 
 ' Or, From 
 henceforth 
 ^ Gr. be made 
 powerful. 
 
 ' Or, in open- 
 ing my mouth 
 ■with boldness^ 
 to make known 
 
 ' Gr. a chain. 
 
 again from the Lord, whether he be bond or 
 free. And, ye ^ masters, do the same things 9 
 unto them, and forbear threatening : knowing 
 that both their Master and yours is in 
 heaven, and there is no respect of persons 
 with him. 
 
 ^Finally, ^be strong in the Lord, and in the 10 
 strength of his might. Put on the whole armour n 
 of God, that ye may be able to stand against 
 the wiles of the devil. For our wrestling is 12 
 not against flesh and blood, but against the 
 principalities, against the powers, against the 
 world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiri- 
 tual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places. 
 Wherefore take up the whole armour of God, 13 
 that ye may be able to withstand in the evil 
 day, and, having done all, to stand. Stand 14 
 therefore, having girded your loins with truth, 
 and having put on the breastplate of righteous- 
 ness, and having shod your feet with the pre- 15 
 paration of the gospel of peace; withal taking 16 
 up the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be 
 able to quench all the fiery darts of the evil one. 
 And take the helmet of salvation, and the 17 
 sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God : 
 with all prayer and supplication praying at all 18 
 seasons in the Spirit, and watching thereunto 
 in all perseverance and supplication for all the 
 saints, and on my behalf, that utterance may 19 
 be given unto me ''in opening my mouth, to 
 make known with boldness the mystery of the 
 gospel, for which L am an ambassador in 20 
 ° chains; that in it I may .speak boldly, as I 
 ought to speak. 
 
 But that ye also may know my affairs, how I 2 1 
 do, Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful 
 minister in the Lord, shall make known to you 
 all things : whom I have sent unto you for 22 
 
VI. 2 4. TO THE EPHESIANS. 449 
 
 this very purpose, that ye may know our state, 
 and that he may comfort your hearts. 
 23 Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, 
 from God the Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. Grace be with all them that love our 
 Lord Jesus Christ in uncorruptness. 
 
 Gg 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servajzis. 
 
 Paul and Timothy, ^servantsof Christ Jesus, i 1 
 to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at 
 Oi, overseers Philippi, with the 2 bishops and deacons: Grace 2 
 to you and peace from God our Father and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 I tliank my God upon all my remembrance 3 
 of you, always in every supplication of mine on 4 
 behalf of you all making my supplication with 
 joy, for your fellowship in furtherance of the 5 
 gospel from the first day until now ; being con- 6 
 fident of this very thing, that he which began 
 a good work in you will perfect it until the day 
 of Jesus Christ : even as it is right for me to 7 
 be thus minded on behalf of you all, because ^I 
 have you in my heart, inasmuch as, both in my 
 bonds and in the defence and confirmation of 
 the gospel, ye all are partakers with me of 
 grace. For God is my witness, how I long 8 
 after you all in the tender mercies of Christ 
 Jesus. And this I pray, that your love may 9 
 abound yet more and more in knowledge and 
 *Ot,frovethe all discernment; so that ve niav ^approve the 10 
 thmgs that are excellent ; that ye may be sm- 
 cere and void of offence unto the day of Christ; 
 being filled with the ^fruits of righteousness, n 
 which are through Jesus Christ, unto the glory 
 and praise of God. 
 
 ' Or, ye have 
 vie in your 
 heart 
 
 , things that 
 differ 
 
 ' Gx.fnnt. 
 
1.27. 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 451 
 
 12 Now I would have you know, brethren, that 
 the things lahich happened unto me have fallen 
 out rather unto the progress of the gospel ; 
 
 13 so that my bonds became manifest in Christ 
 ^throughout the whole praetorian guard, and to 
 
 14 all the rest; and that most of the brethren in 
 the Lord, ^ being confident through my bonds, 
 are more abundantly bold to speak the word 
 
 15 of God without fear. Some indeed preach 
 Christ even of envy and strife ; and some also 
 
 16 of good will : the one do it of love, knowing 
 that I am set for the defence of the gospel: 
 
 17 but the other proclaim Christ of faction, not 
 sincerely, thinking to raise up affliction for me 
 
 18 in my bonds. What then ? only that in every 
 way, whether in pretence or in truth, Christ is 
 proclaimed ; and therein I rejoice, yea, and will 
 
 19 rejoice. For I know that this shall turn to my 
 salvation, through your supplication and the 
 
 20 supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, according 
 to my earnest expectation and hope, that in 
 nothing shall I be put to shame, but that with 
 all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall 
 be magnified in my body, whether by life, or 
 
 21 by death. For to me to live is Christ, and to 
 
 22 die is gain. ^But if to live in the flesh, — if 
 this is the fruit of my work, then *what I shall 
 
 23 choose ^I wot not. But I am in a strait be- 
 twixt the two, having the desire to depart and 
 
 24 be with Christ ; for it is very far better : yet to 
 abide in the flesh is more needful for your sake. 
 
 25 And having this confidence, I know that I shall 
 abide, yea, and abide with you all, for your pro- 
 
 26 gress and joy "in the faith ; that your glorying 
 may abound in Christ Jesus in me through my 
 
 27 presence with you again. Only 'let your man- 
 ner of life be worthy of the gospel of Christ : 
 that, whether I come and see you or be absent, 
 
 Gg 2 
 
 ' Gr. in the 
 whole Prceto- 
 rium. 
 
 ^ Gr. trusting 
 in my bonds. 
 
 'Or, But if to 
 live in the flesh 
 be my lot, this 
 is the fruit of 
 my work : and 
 what I shall 
 choose I wot 
 not. 
 
 * Or, what 
 shall I choose ? 
 "Or, I do not 
 make known 
 = Or, of faith 
 
 ' Gr. behave as 
 citizens wor- 
 thily 
 
452 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. I. 27. 
 
 I may hear of your state, that ye stand fast in 
 'Gt.wM one spirit, with one soul striving ^for the faith 
 
 of the gospel ; and in nothing affrighted by the 28 
 adversaries : which is for them an evident token 
 of perdition, but of your salvation, and that 
 from God ; because to you it hath been granted 29 
 in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on 
 him, but also to suffer in his behalf: having 30 
 the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now 
 hear to be in me. 
 
 If there is therefore any comfort in Christ, if i 2 
 any consolation of love, if any fellowship of the 
 Spirit, if any tender mercies and compassions, 
 fulfil ye my joy, that ye be of the same mind, 2 
 'Some ancient having the Same love, being of one accord, ^of 
 read°/rff °i^6 mind ; doi7tg nothing through faction or 3 
 same mind. through vainglory, but in lowliness of mind 
 each counting other better than himself; not 4 
 looking each of you to his own things, but each 
 of you also to the things of others. Have this 5 
 mind in you, which was also in Christ Jesus : 
 'Gt. being who, ^ being in the form of God, counted it not 6 
 ""gt"! th'in<^ *a prize to be on an equality with God, but 7 
 tobegraspeJ. emptied himsclf, taking the form of a ^servant, 
 = Gr. bond- 6]^gjf,g niade in the likeness of men ; and being 8 
 ^<'^Gr'"L'comin'^ fouud in fasliion as a man, he humbled himself, 
 in. becoming obedient eveji unto death, yea, the 
 
 death of the cross. Wherefore also God highly 9 
 exalted him, and gave unto him the name which 
 is above every name ; that in the name of 10 
 J esus every knee should bow, of things in hea- 
 ' Or, things of ven and things on earth and '' things under the 
 feioZ"''^'^ earth, and that every tongue should confess " 
 that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God 
 the Father. 
 
 So then, my beloved, even as ye have always 12 
 luth^rit^es'''"* obeyed, not ^as in my presence only, but now 
 omit as. much more in my absence, work out your own 
 
II. 29. TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 453 
 
 13 salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God 
 which worketh in you both to will and to work, 
 
 14 for his good pleasure. Do all things without 
 
 15 murmurings and disputings ; that ye may be 
 blameless and harmless, children of God with- 
 out blemish in the midst of a crooked and per- 
 verse generation, among whom ye are seen as 
 
 16 ^lights in the world, holding forth the word of 'Gi.iumi- 
 life ; that I may have whereof to glory in the "'"''"■ 
 day of Christ, that I did not run in vain neither 
 
 17 labour in vain. Yea, and if I am ^offered upon ■'Gr. poured 
 the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, "^^^^g, 
 
 18 and rejoice with you all : and in the same man- 
 ner do ye also joy, and rejoice with me. 
 
 19 But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Ti- 
 mothy shortly unto you, that I also may be of 
 
 20 good comfort, when I know your state. F"or I 
 have no man likeminded, who will care ^truly 'Gr. 
 
 21 for your state. For they all seek their own, S'^'"""':y- 
 
 22 not the things of Jesus Christ. But ye know 
 the proof of him, that, as a child serveth a 
 father, so he served with me in furtherance of 
 
 23 the gospel. Him therefore I hope to send 
 forthwith, so soon as I shall see how it will go 
 
 24 with me : but I trust in the Lord that I myself 
 
 25 also shall come shortly. But I counted it ne- 
 cessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my bro- 
 ther and fellow-worker and fellow-soldier, and 
 
 your * messenger and minister to my need ; * Gr. apostu. 
 
 26 since he longed ^after you all, and was sore = Many ancient 
 troubled, because ye had heard that he was authorities 
 
 _' 'I'l 11 rdQ to sec yott 
 
 27 sick : for indeed he was sick nigh unto death : aii. 
 but God had mercy on him ; and not on him 
 only, but on me also, that I might not have 
 
 28 sorrow upon sorrow. I have sent him there- 
 fore the more diligently, that, when ye see him 
 again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the 
 
 29 less sorrowful. Receive him therefore in the 
 
454 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 11 
 
 29. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read the Lord. 
 
 ' Or, farewell 
 
 ' Or, seenieth 
 
 ' Gr. gains. 
 
 ' Or, refuse 
 
 ^ Or, not hav~ 
 ing as my 
 righteousness 
 that which is 
 of the law 
 
 ' Gr. upon. 
 
 ' Or, appre- 
 hend, seeing 
 that also I was 
 apprehended 
 ° Many ancient 
 authorities 
 oxmi yet. 
 
 Lord with all joy ; and hold such in honour : 
 because for the Avork of ^Christ he came nigh 30 
 unto death, hazarding his life to supply that 
 which was lacking in your service toward me. 
 
 Finally, my brethren, ^rejoice in the Lord, i 3 
 To write the same things to you, to me indeed 
 is not irksome, but for you it is safe. Beware 2 
 of the dogs, beware of the evil workers, beware 
 of the concision : for we are the circumcision, 3 
 who worship by the Spirit of God, and glory in 
 Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the 
 flesh : though I myself might have confidence 4 
 even in the flesh : if any other man ^thinketh 
 to have confidence in the flesh, I yet more : 
 circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Is- 5 
 rael, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of 
 Hebrews ; as touching the law, a Pharisee ; as 6 
 touching zeal, persecuting the church; as touch- 
 ing the righteousness which is in the law, found 
 blameless. Howbeit what things were *gain 7 
 to me, these have I counted loss for Christ. 
 Yea verily, and I count all things to be loss for 8 
 the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus 
 my Lord : for whom I suffered the loss of all 
 things, and do count them but ® dung, that I may 
 gain Christ, and be found in him, «not having 9 
 a righteousness of mine own, even that which is 
 of the law, but that which is through faith in 
 Christ, the righteousness which is of God 'by 
 faith : that I may know him, and the power of 10 
 his resurrection, and the fellowship of his suf- 
 ferings, becoming conformed unto his death ; if n 
 by any means I may attain unto the resurrec- 
 tion from the dead. Not that I have already 12 
 obtained, or am already made perfect: but I 
 press on, if so be that I may ^apprehend that 
 for which also I was apprehended by Christ 
 Jesus. Brethren, I count not myself "yet to 13 
 
IV. 6. 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 455 
 
 ' Or, common- 
 wealth 
 
 have apprehended : but one thing / do, forget- 
 ting the things which are behind, and stretch- 
 
 14 ing forward to the things which are before, I 
 press on toward the goal unto the prize of 
 
 15 the ^high caUing of God in Christ Jesus. Let ^Qi, upward 
 us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus 
 minded : and if in any thing ye are otherwise 
 minded, even this shall God reveal unto you : 
 
 16 only, whereunto we have already attained, by 
 that same ride let us walk. 
 
 17 Brethren, be ye imitators together of me, and 
 mark them which so walk even as ye have us 
 
 18 for an ensample. For many walk, of whom I 
 told you often, and now tell you even weeping, 
 that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: 
 
 19 whose end is perdition, whose god is the belly, 
 and whose glory is in their shame, who mind 
 
 20 earthly things. For our ^citizenship is in hea- 
 ven ; from whence also we wait for a Saviour, 
 
 21 the Lord Jesus Christ: who shall fashion anew 
 the body of our humiliation, that it may be 
 conformed to the body of his glory, according 
 to the working whereby he is able even to 
 subject all things unto himself. 
 
 4 I Wherefore, my brethren beloved and longed 
 for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the 
 Lord, my beloved. 
 
 2 I exhort Euodia, and I exhort Syntyche, to 
 
 3 be of the same mind in the Lord. Yea, 
 I beseech thee also, true yokefellow, help these 
 women, for they laboured with me in the gospel, 
 with Clement also, and the rest of my fellow- 
 workers, whose names are in the book of life. 
 
 4 2 Rejoice in the Lord alway: again I will say, 
 
 5 ^Rejoice. Let your ^forbearance be known 
 
 6 unto all men. The Lord is at hand. In 
 nothing be anxious ; but in everything by 
 prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let 
 
 ^ Or, Farewell 
 
 ' Or, gentle- 
 ness 
 
456 
 
 10 THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 IV. 6. 
 
 '^ Or, gracious 
 
 ^ Gr. take ac- 
 count of. 
 
 ' Gr. rejoiced. 
 
 ° Or, seeing 
 that 
 
 your requests be made known unto God. And 7 
 the peace of God, which passeth all understand- 
 ing, shall guard your hearts and your thoughts 
 in Christ Jesus. 
 
 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, 8 
 ^ Ot. reverend, whatsoever things are ^honourable, whatsoever 
 things are just, whatsoever things are pure, 
 whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things 
 are '^ of good report ; if there be any virtue, and 
 if there be any praise, •''think on these things. 
 The things which ye both learned and received 9 
 and heard and saw in me, these things do : and 
 the God of peace shall be with you. 
 
 But I ^rejoice in the Lord greatly, that now 10 
 at length ye have revived your thought for 
 me; ^wherein ye did indeed take thought, but 
 ye lacked opportunity. Not that I speak in n 
 respect of want : for I have learned, in what- 
 soever state I am, therein to be content. I 12 
 know how to be abased, and I know also how 
 to abound : in every thing and in all things 
 have I learned the secret both to be filled and to 
 be hungry, both to abound and to be in want. 
 I can do all things in him that strengtheneth 13 
 me. Howbeit ye did well, that ye had fellow- 14 
 ship with my affliction. And ye yourselves 15 
 also know, ye Philippians, that in the begin- 
 ning of the gospel, when I departed from Mace- 
 donia, no church had fellowship with me in 
 the matter of giving and receiving, but ye 
 only; for even in Thessalonica ye sent once 16 
 and again unto my need. Not that I seek for 17 
 the gift ; but I seek for the fruit that increaseth 
 to your account. But I have all things, and 18 
 abound: I am filled, having received from 
 Epaphroditus the things that came from you, 
 an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice ac- 
 ceptable, well-pleasing to God. And my God 19 
 
IV. 23. TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 457 
 
 shall fulfil every need of yours according to 
 
 20 his riches in glory in Christ Jesus. Now unto 
 
 our God and Father be the glory ^for ever ''Gr. unto the 
 and ever. Amen. J^^^f""' 
 
 21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The 
 2 2 brethren which are with me salute you. All 
 
 the saints salute you, especially they that are 
 of Caesar's household. 
 23 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with 
 your spirit. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 ' Gr. the bro- 
 ther. 
 
 '' Or, to those 
 that are at 
 ColosscE, holy 
 and faithful 
 brethren in 
 Christ 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read your. 
 
 * Or, unto all 
 pleasing, in 
 every good 
 work, bearing 
 fruit and in- 
 creasing &c, 
 <■ Or, by 
 
 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the i 1 
 will of God, and Timothy ^our brother, ^to the 2 
 saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are 
 at Colossee : Grace to you and peace from 
 God our Father. 
 
 We give thanks to God the Father of our 3 
 Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, 
 having heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and 4 
 of the love Avhich ye have toward all the saints, 
 because of the hope which is laid up for you 5 
 in the heavens, whereof ye heard before in 
 the word of the truth of the gospel, which is 6 
 come unto you ; even as it is also in all the 
 world bearing fruit and increasing, as it doth 
 in you also, since the day ye heard and knew 
 the grace of God in truth ; even as ye learned 7 
 of Epaphras our beloved fellow-servant, who 
 is a faithful minister of Christ on ^our behalf, 
 who also declared unto us your love in the 8 
 Spirit. 
 
 For this cause we also, since the day we 9 
 heard it, do not cease to pray and make request 
 for you, that ye may be filled with the know- 
 ledge of his will in all spiritual wisdom and 
 understanding, to walk worthily of the Lord 
 *unto all pleasing, bearing fruit in every good 
 work, and increasing ^in the knowledge of 
 
 10 
 
I. 24. 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 459 
 
 11 God; ^strengthened ^with all power, according 
 to the might of his glory, unto all patience 
 
 12 and longsuffering with joy ; giving thanks unto 
 the Father, who made ^us meet to be par- 
 takers of the inheritance of the saints in light ; 
 
 13 who delivered us out of the power of darkness, 
 and translated us into the kingdom of the Son 
 
 14 of his love; in whom we have our redemption, 
 
 15 the forgiveness of our sins : who is the image 
 of the invisible God, the firstborn of all crea- 
 
 i6tion; for in him were all things created, in 
 the heavens and upon the earth, things visible 
 and things invisible, whether thrones or do- 
 minions or principalities or powers ; all things 
 have been created through him, and unto him ; 
 
 17 and he is before all things, and in him all things 
 
 18 * consist. And he is the head of the body, the 
 church : who is the beginning, the firstborn 
 from the dead ; ^ that in all things he might 
 
 19 have the preeminence. " For it was the good 
 pleasure of the Father that in him should all 
 
 20 the fulness dwell ; and through him to reconcile 
 all things 'unto ^ himself, having made peace 
 through the blood of his cross ; through him, 
 I say, whether things upon the earth, or things 
 
 21 in the heavens. And you, being in time past 
 alienated and enemies in your mind in your 
 
 22 evil works, yet now ^ hath he reconciled in the 
 body of his flesh through death, to present you 
 holy and without blemish and unreproveable 
 
 23 before him : if so be that ye continue in the faith, 
 grounded and stedfast, and not moved away 
 from the hope of the gospel which ye heard, 
 which was preached in all creation under 
 heaven ; whereof I Paul was made a minister. 
 
 24 Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your 
 sake, and fill up on my part that which is 
 lacking of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh 
 
 ' Gr. made 
 powerful. 
 
 2 Or, in 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read you. 
 
 * That is 
 hold together, 
 
 " Or, that 
 among all he 
 might have 
 ' Or, for the 
 whole fulness 
 of God was 
 pleased to dwell 
 in him 
 
 ' Or, into him 
 ' Or, him 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read ye have 
 been reconciled. 
 
460 
 
 TO THE COLOSSJANS. 
 
 I. 24. 
 
 ' Or, steward- 
 ship 
 
 '' Gr. from the 
 ages and from 
 the genera- 
 tions. 
 
 ' Or, in power 
 
 ' Or, fulness 
 
 ' The ancient 
 authorities 
 vary much in 
 the text of this 
 passage. 
 
 « Or, l>y 
 
 ' Snme ancient 
 authorities 
 insert in it. 
 ' Or, See whe- 
 ther 
 
 " Or, elements 
 
 for his body's sake, which is the church ; whereof 25 
 I was made a minister, according to the Mispen- 
 sation of God which was given me to you-ward, 
 to fulfil the. word of God, even the mystery 26 
 which hath been hid ^from all ages and gene- 
 rations : but now hath it been manifested to 
 his saints, to whom God was pleased to make 27 
 known what is the riches of the glory of this 
 mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in 
 you, the hope of glory: whom we proclaim, 28 
 admonishing every man and teaching every 
 man in all wisdom, that we may present every 
 man perfect in Christ; whereunto I labour 29 
 also, striving according to his working, which 
 worketh in me ^mightily. 
 
 For I would have you know how greatly i 2 
 I strive for you, and for them at Laodicea, 
 and for as many as have not seen my face in 
 the flesh ; that their hearts may be comforted, 2 
 they being knit together in love, and unto all 
 riches of the *full assurance of understanding, 
 that they may know the mystery of God, 
 ^eveiz Christ, in whom are all the treasures of 3 
 wisdom and knowledge hidden. This I say, 4 
 that no one may delude you with persua- 
 siveness of speech. For though I am absent 5 
 in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, 
 joying and beholding your order, and the 
 stedfastness of your faith In Christ. 
 
 As therefore ye received Christ Jesus the 6 
 Lord, so walk in him, rooted and bullded up 7 
 in him, and stabllshed "in your faith, even as ye 
 were taught, abounding 'in thanksgiving. 
 
 * Take heed lest there shall be any one that 8 
 maketh spoil of you through his philosophy and 
 vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the 
 'rudiments of the world, and not after Christ: 
 for in him dwelleth all the fulness of the 9 
 
II. 23. TO THE COLOSSIANS. 461 
 
 10 Godhead bodily, and in him ye are made full, 
 who is the head of all principality and power : 
 
 11 in whom ye were also circumcised with a cir- 
 cumcision not made with hands, in the putting 
 off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision 
 
 12 of Christ; having been buried with him in 
 baptism, wherein ye were also raised with him 
 through faith in the working of God, who 
 
 13 raised him from the dead. And you, being 
 dead through your trespasses and the uncir- 
 cumcision of your flesh, you, / say, did he 
 quicken together with him, having forgiven us 
 
 14 all our trespasses; having blotted out ^the bond ^ Or, the bond 
 written in ordinances that was against us, which agaiZTus by 
 was contrary to us : and he hath taken it out '^^ ordinances 
 
 15 of the way, nailing it to the cross ; ^having put °Or, having 
 off from himself the principalities and the ^/unmifhxs 
 powers, he made a show of them openly, body, he made 
 
 T • 1 • .1 • •■ a show of the 
 
 triumplimg over them m it. principalities 
 
 id Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or <''^- 
 in drink, or in respect of a feast day or a new 
 
 1 7 moon or a sabb>ath day : which are a shadow 
 of the things to come ; but the body is Christ's. 
 
 18 Let no man rob you of your prize ^by a ^ Or, of his 
 voluntary humility and worshipping of the "fy^urn'my"' 
 •angels, ^dwelling in the things which he hath <t^- 
 «seen, vainly _ puffed up by his fleshly mind, \^''J^^a«pon 
 
 19 and not holding fast the Head, from whom sManyautho- 
 all the body, being supplied and knit together "''?• s°™« 
 through the joints and bands, increaseth with h""^" ' '""^^ 
 the increase of God. 
 
 20 If ye died with Christ from the "rudiments of ' Or, elements 
 the world, why, as though living in the world, 
 
 21 do ye subject yourselves to ordinances. Handle 
 
 22 not, nor taste, nor touch (all which things are 
 to perish with the using), after the precepts and 
 
 23 doctrines of men ? Which things have indeed 
 a show of wisdom in will-worship, and humility. 
 
462 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 11. 23. 
 
 and severity to the body; dui are not of any 
 ' Or, honour ^value against the indulgence of the flesh. 
 
 If then ye were raised together with Christ, i 3 
 seek the things that are above, where Christ is, 
 seated on the right hand of God. Set your 2 
 mind on the things that are above, not on 
 the things that are upon the earth. For ye 3 
 died, and your Hfe is hid with Christ in 
 = Many ancient God. When Christ, wko is ^our Hfe, shall be 4 
 read^raT manifested, then shall ye also with him be 
 
 manifested in glory. 
 ' Gr. Make ^ Mortify therefore your members which are 5 
 
 upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, 
 passion, evil desire, and covetousness, the 
 which is idolatry ; for which things' sake 6 
 < Some ancient cometh the Wrath of God *upon the sons 
 ^^mAupoii the of disobedicuce ; °in the which ye also walked 7 
 sonsofdis- aforetime, when ye lived in these things. But 8 
 Eph!T6. '^^ now put ye also away all these ; anger, wrath, 
 " Or, amongst malice, railing, shameful speaking out of your 
 wiom mouth: He not one to another; seeing- that 9 
 
 ye have put off the old man with his doings, 
 and have put on the new man, which is being 10 
 renewed unto knowledge after the image of 
 him that created him : where there cannot be 1 1 
 Greek and Jew, circumcision and uncircum- 
 cision, barbarian, Scythian, bondman, freeman : 
 but Christ is aH, and in all. 
 
 Put on therefore, as God's elect, holy and 12 
 beloved, a heart of compassion, kindness, 
 humility, meekness, longsuffering ; forbearing 13 
 one another, and forgiving each other, if any 
 man have a complaint against any; even as 
 Irthnritles"^"' "^^^ ^°'"*^ forgave you, so also do ye : and above 14 
 readc^^v. ^11 these \!n\x\g% pii,t on love, which is the bond 
 
 of perfectness. And let the peace of Christ 15 
 '' Qt. arbitrate, ^rule in your hearts, to the which also ye 
 were called in one body; and be ye thankful. 
 
IV. 7- TO THE COLOSSI AN S. 463 
 
 16 Let the word of ^Christ dwell in you richly in ^Some ancient 
 all wisdom; teaching and admonishing ^one read^'z^-rf: 
 another with psalms and hymns and spiritual others, God 
 songs, singing with grace in your hearts unto '' Ox,youneives 
 
 17 God. And whatsoever ye do, in word or in 
 deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving 
 thanks to God the Father through him. 
 
 18 Wives, be in subjection to your husbands, as 
 
 19 is fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your 
 
 20 wives, and be not bitter against them. Chil- 
 dren, obey your parents in all things, for this 
 
 21 is well-pleasing in the Lord. Fathers, provoke 
 not your children, that they be not discouraged. 
 
 22 ^Servants, obey in all things them that are your ^Cr.Bond- 
 * masters according: to the flesh ; not with eye- """^>^^'- 
 
 ? 1, ^ • • 1 -^ r * Gr. lords. 
 
 service, as men-pleasers, but m smgleness 01 
 
 23 lieart, fearing the Lord : whatsoever ye do, 
 
 work ^heartily, as unto the Lord, and not ^Gt. from the 
 
 24 unto men ; knowing that from the Lord ye '"'"'■ 
 shall receive the recompense of the in- 
 
 25 heritance ; ye serve the Lord Christ. For 
 
 he that doeth wrong shall ''receive again for « or. receive 
 the wrong- that he hath done : and there is no "■f''^'" '^' 
 
 r i\ T 1 wrong. 
 
 4 I respect of persons. ^Masters, render unto your 
 
 ^servants that which is just and. 'equal; know- "• Gt. equality. 
 ing that ye also have a Master in heaven. 
 
 2 Continue stedfastly in prayer, watching there- 
 
 3 in with thanksgiving ; withal praying for us also, 
 that God may open unto us a door for the 
 word, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which 
 
 4 I am also in bonds ; that I may make it manifest, 
 
 5 as I ought to speak. Walk in wisdom toward 
 
 them that are without, ^redeeming the time. ^Gz. buying 
 
 6 Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned "^J^''^" "ff"''' 
 with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to 
 answer each one. 
 
 7 All my affairs shall Tychicus make known 
 unto you, the beloved brother and faithful 
 
464 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 IV. 7. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servant. 
 
 ^ The Greek 
 may represent 
 Nympha 
 
 minister and fellow-servant in the Lord : whom 8 
 I have sent unto you for this very purpose, 
 that ye may know our estate, and that he 
 may comfort your hearts ; together with Onesi- 9 
 mus, the faithful and beloved brother, who is 
 one of you. They shall make known unto you 
 all things that are done here. 
 
 Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, 10 
 and Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (touching 
 whom ye received commandments ; if he come 
 unto you, receive him), and Jesus, which is n 
 called Justus, who are of the circumcision : 
 these only are my fellow-workers unto the 
 kingdom of God, men that have been a 
 comfort unto me. Epaphras, who is one of 12 
 you, a 'servant of Christ Jesus, saluteth you, 
 always striving for you in his prayers, that ye 
 may stand perfect and fully assured in all 
 the will of God. For I bear him witness, 13 
 that he hath much labour for you, and for 
 them in Laodicea, and for them in Hierapolis, 
 Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas salute 14 
 you. Salute the brethren that are in Laodicea, 15 
 and ^Nymphas, and the church that is in 
 ^ their house. And when *this epistle hath been 16 
 
 'Some ancient read amoug you, cause that it be read also 
 
 authorities 
 read her. 
 * Gr. iAe. 
 
 in the church of the Laodiceans ; and that 
 ye also read the epistle from Laodicea. And 17 
 say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry 
 which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou 
 fulfil it. 
 
 The salutation of me Paul with mine own 18 
 hand. Remember my bonds. Grace be with 
 you. 
 
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 1 Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the 
 church of the Thessalonians in God the Father 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ ; Grace to you and 
 peace, 
 
 2 We give thanks to God always for you all, 
 
 3 making mention of you in our prayers ; remem- 
 bering without ceasing your work of faith and 
 labour of love and patience of hope in our Lord 
 
 4 Jesus Christ, before our God and Father; know- 
 ing, brethren beloved of God, your election, 
 
 5 ^how that our gospel came not unto you in '^'Ox, because 
 word only, but also in power, and in the ^ Holy "^'^ s<"P'^ ^'■ 
 Ghost, and in much ^assurance ; even as ye spirit "^ 
 know what manner of men we shewed ourselves = Or, fulness 
 
 6 toward you for your sake. And ye became 
 imitators of us, and of the Lord, having re- 
 ceived the word in much affliction, with joy of 
 
 7 the ^ Holy Ghost; so that ye became anensample 
 to all that believe in Macedonia and in Achaia. 
 
 8 For from you hath sounded forth the word of 
 the Lord, not only in Macedonia and Achaia, 
 but in every place your faith to God-ward is 
 gone forth ; so that we need not to speak any 
 
 9 thing. For they themselves report concerning 
 us what manner of entering in we had unto 
 you ; and how ye turned unto God from idols, 
 
 lo to serve a living and true God, and to wait 
 for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from 
 the dead, even Jesus, which delivereth us from 
 the wrath to come. 
 
 Hh 
 
466 
 
 /. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 II. 
 
 ' Or, claimed 
 honour 
 
 = Most of 
 the ancient 
 authorities 
 read babes. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read called, 
 
 ' Gr. the word 
 of hearing. 
 
 For yourselves, brethren, know our entering i 2 
 in unto you, that it hath not been found vain : 
 but having suffered before, and been shame- 2 
 fully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we 
 waxed bold in our God to speak unto you the 
 gospel of God in much conflict. For our ex- 3 
 hortation is not of error, nor of uncleanness, nor 
 in guile : but even as we have been approved 4 
 of God to be intrusted with the gospel, so we 
 speak ; not as pleasing men, but God which 
 proveth our hearts. For neither at any time 5 
 were we found using words of flattery, as ye 
 know, nor a cloke of covetousness, God is wit- 
 ness ; nor seeking glory of men, neither from 6 
 you, nor from others, when we might have ^been 
 burdensome, as apostles of Christ. But we 7 
 were ^gentle in the midst of you, as when a 
 nurse cherisheth her own children : even so, 8 
 being affectionately desirous of you, we were 
 well pleased to impart unto you, not the gospel 
 of God only, but also our own souls, because 
 ye were become very dear to us. For ye re- 9 
 member, brethren, our labour and travail : 
 working night and day, that we might not 
 burden any of you, we preached unto you the 
 gospel of God. Ye are witnesses, and God 10 
 also, how holily and righteously and unblame- 
 ably we behaved ourselves toward you that 
 believe : as ye know how we dealt with each 1 1 
 one of you, as a father with his own children, 
 exhorting you, and encouraging you, and testi- 
 fying, to the end that ye should walk worthily 12 
 of God, who ^calleth you into his own kingdom 
 and glory. 
 
 And for this cause we also thank God without 13 
 ceasing, that, when ye received from us *the word 
 of the message, even the word of God, ye ac- 
 cepted it not as the word of men, but, as it is 
 
III. 6. 
 
 /. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 467 
 
 * Gr. a season 
 of ail hour. 
 
 in truth, the word of God, which also worketh 
 
 14 in you that believe. For ye, brethren, became 
 imitators of the churches of God which are in 
 Judaea in Christ Jesus : for ye also suffered the 
 same things of your own countrymen, even as 
 
 15 they did of the Jews; who both killed the Lord 
 Jesus and the prophets, and drave out us, and 
 please not God, and are contrary to all men ; 
 
 16 forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they 
 may be saved ; to fill up their sins alway : but the 
 wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. 
 
 17 But we, brethren, being bereaved of you for 
 'a short season, in presence, not in heart, en- 
 deavoured the more exceedingly to see your 
 
 1 8 face with great desire ; because we would fain 
 have come unto you, I Paul once and again ; 
 
 19 and Satan hindered us. For what is our hope, 
 or joy, or crown of glorying ? Are not even ye, 
 
 20 before our Lord Jesus at his ^coming ? For ye ''Or.prescna. 
 are our glory and our joy. 
 
 3 I Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, 
 we thought it good to be left behind at Athens 
 
 2 alone ; and sent Timothy, our brother and 
 * God's minister in the gospel of Christ, to 
 establish you, and to comfort you concerning 
 
 3 your faith ; that no man be moved by these 
 afflictions ; for yourselves know that hereunto 
 
 4 we are appointed. For verily, when we were 
 with you, we told you ^beforehand that we are 
 to suffer affliction ; even as it came to pass, and 
 
 5 ye know. For this cause I also, when I could 
 no longer forbear, sent that I might know your 
 faith, lest by any means the tempter had 
 tempted you, and our labour should be in vain. 
 
 6 But when Timothy came even now unto us 
 from you, and brought us glad tidings of yo\xx 
 faith and love, and that ye have good remem- 
 brance of us always, longing to see us, even as 
 
 H h 2 
 
 ^ Some ancient 
 authorities 
 x^&& fellow- 
 worker with 
 God, 
 
 ' Or, plainly 
 
468 
 
 /. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 III. 6. 
 
 we also to see you ; for this cause, brethren, we 7 
 were comforted over you in all our distress and 
 affliction through your faith : for now we live, 8 
 if ye stand fast in the Lord. For what thanks- 9 
 giving can we render again unto God for you, 
 for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes 
 before our God ; night and day praying exceed- lo 
 ingly that we may see your face, and may 
 perfect that which is lacking in your faith ? 
 
 Now may our God and Father himself, and n 
 our Lord Jesus, direct our way unto you: and 12 
 the Lord make you to increase and abound in 
 love one toward another, and toward all men, 
 even as we also do toward you ; to the end he 1 3 
 may stablish your hearts unblameable in holi- 
 1 Gr. presence, ness before our God and Father, at the ' coming 
 Many ancient of our Lord Jesus with all his saints.^ 
 
 Finally then, brethren, we beseech and exhort i 4 
 you in the Lord Jesus, that, as ye received of 
 us how ye ought to walk and to please God, 
 even as ye do walk, — that ye abound more 
 and more. For ye know what ^charge we 2 
 gave you through the Lord Jesus. For this 3 
 is the will of God, even your sanctification, that 
 ye abstain from fornication ; that each one of 4 
 you know how to possess himself of his own 
 vessel in sanctification and honour, not in the 5 
 passion of lust, even as the Gentiles which know 
 not God ; that no man ^transgress, and wrong 6 
 his brother in the matter : because the Lord is 
 an avenger in all these things, as also we ^fore- 
 warned you and testified. For God called us 7 
 not for uncleanness, but in sanctification. There- 8 
 fore he that rejecteth, rejecteth not man, but God, 
 who giveth his Holy Spirit unto you. 
 
 But concerning love of the brethren ye have 9 
 no need that one write unto you : for ye your- 
 selves are taught of God to love one another ; 
 
 authorities add 
 Amen, 
 
 ' Gr. charsres. 
 
 ' Or, overreach 
 
 " Or, told you 
 plainly 
 
V. 6. 
 
 /. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 469 
 
 ' Gr. be am- 
 bitious. 
 
 ■ Gr. through. 
 Or, will God 
 through Jesus 
 
 10 for indeed ye do it toward all the brethren 
 which are in all Macedonia. But we exhort 
 you, brethren, that ye abound more and more ; 
 
 1 1 and that ye ^study to be quiet, and to do your 
 own business, and to work with your hands, 
 
 1 2 even as we charged you ; that ye may walk 
 honestly toward them that are without, and 
 may have need of nothing. 
 
 13 But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, 
 concerning them that fall asleep; that ye sorrow 
 
 14 not, even as the rest, which have no hope. For 
 if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, 
 even so them also that are fallen asleep ^in 
 
 15 Jesus will God bring with him. For this we 
 say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we 
 that are alive, that are left unto the ^ coming of ^Or. presence. 
 the Lord, shall in no wise precede them that are 
 
 16 fallen asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend 
 from heaven, with a shout, with the voice of 
 the archangel, and with the trump of God: and 
 
 1 7 the dead in Christ shall rise first : then we that 
 are alive, that are left, shall together with them 
 be caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord in 
 the air : and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 
 
 18 Wherefore *comfort one another with these ^o^, exhort 
 words. 
 
 5 I But concerning the times and the season^, 
 brethren, ye have no need that aught be writ- 
 
 2 ten unto you. For yourselves know perfectly 
 that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief 
 
 3 in the night. When they are saying. Peace 
 and safety, then sudden destruction cometh 
 upon them, as travail upon a woman with 
 
 4 child ; and they shall in no wise escape. But 
 ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day 
 
 5 should overtake you * as a thief : for ye are all » Some ancient 
 sons of light, and sons of the day : we are not r^adw^La, 
 
 6 of the night, nor of darkness ; so then let us not 
 
47° 
 
 /. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 V. 6. 
 
 ' Or, watch 
 ^ Or. comfort 
 
 ^ Mail}' ancient 
 auLhorltifS 
 insert but. 
 * Or, appear- 
 ance 
 
 ^ Qi', presence. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities add 
 also. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities in- 
 sert holy. 
 
 sleep, as do the rest, but let us watch and be 
 sober. For they that sleep sleep in the night ; 7 
 and they that be drunken are drunken in the 
 night. But let us, since we are of the day, be 8 
 sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and 
 love ; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation. 
 For God appointed us not unto wrath, but unto 9 
 the obtaining of salvation through our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, who died for us, that, whether we 10 
 ^wake or sleep, we should live together with 
 him. Wherefore ^exhort one another, and build 11 
 each other up, even as also ye do. 
 
 But we beseech you, brethren, to know them 12 
 that labour among you, and are over you in the 
 Lord, and admonish you; and to esteem them 13 
 exceeding highly in love for their work's sake. 
 Be at peace among yourselves. And we ex- 14 
 hort you, brethren, admonish the disorderly, en- 
 courage the fainthearted, support the weak, be 
 longsuffering toward all. See that none render 15 
 unto any one evil for evil ; but alway follow 
 after that which is good, one toward another, 
 and toward all. Rejoice alway; pray without 16,17 
 ceasing ; in every thing give thanks: for this is 18 
 the will of God in Christ Jesus to you-ward. 
 Quench not the Spirit ; despise not prophesy- 19, 20 
 ings; ^prove all things ; hold fast that which is 21 
 good; abstain from every *form of evil. 22 
 
 And the God of peace himself sanctify you 23 
 wholly; and may your spirit and soul and body 
 be preserved entire, without blame at the 
 ^coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful 24 
 is he that calleth you, who will also do it. 
 
 Brethren, pray for us ". 25 
 
 Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss. I 26,27 
 adjure you by the Lord that this epistle be read 
 unto all the ' brethren. 
 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 28 
 
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 1 I Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the 
 church of the Thessalonians In God our Father 
 
 2 and the Lord Jesus Christ ; Grace to you and 
 peace from God the Father and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 We are bound to give thanks to God alway 
 for you, brethren, even as it is meet, for that 
 your faith groweth exceedingly, and the love 
 of each one of you all toward one another 
 
 4 aboundeth ; so that we ourselves glory in you 
 in the churches of God for your patience and 
 faith in all your persecutions and in the afflic- 
 
 5 tions which ye endure; which is a manifest token 
 of the righteous judgement of God ; to the end 
 that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom 
 
 6 of God, for which ye also suffer : if so be that 
 it is a righteous thing with God to recompense 
 
 7 affliction to them that afflict you, and to you 
 that are afflicted rest with us, at the revelation 
 of the Lord Jesus from heaven with the angels 
 
 8 of his power in flaming fire, rendering ven- 
 geance to them that know not God, and to 
 them that obey not the gospel of our Lord 
 
 9 Jesus: who shall suffer punishment, even eternal 
 destruction from the face of the Lord and from 
 
 10 the glory of his might, when he shall come to 
 be glorified in his saints, and to be marvelled 
 
472 
 
 //. THESSALONTANS. 
 
 lO. 
 
 pleasure of 
 goodness. 
 
 ' Gr. in behalf 
 
 Oif. 
 
 ' Gr. freseiue. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 
 authorities 
 
 read lawless^ 
 
 ness. 
 
 ° Gr. an object 
 
 of worship. 
 
 " Or, sancHiary 
 
 ' Or. only wttit 
 he that no7v 
 restraineth be 
 taken &c. 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omA Jesus. 
 " Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read consume. 
 '° Gr. power 
 and signs and 
 wonders of 
 falsehood. 
 
 at in all them that believed (because our testi- 
 mony unto you was believed) in that day. To 1 1 
 which end we also pray always for you, that 
 our God may count you worthy of your calling, 
 and fulfil every ^ desire of goodness and every 
 work of faith, with power ; that the name of 1 2 
 our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and ye 
 in him, according to the grace of our God and 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Now we beseech you, brethren, ^touching the i 2 
 * coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our 
 gathering together unto him ; to the end that 2 
 ye be not quickly shaken from your mind, nor 
 yet be troubled, either by spirit, or by word, 
 or by epistle as from us, as that the day of 
 the Lord is now present ; let no man beguile 3 
 you in any wise : for ii will not be, except the 
 falling away come first, and the man of *sin be 
 revealed, the son of perdition, he that opposeth 4 
 and exalteth himself against all that is called 
 God or '^that is worshipped; so that he sitteth 
 in the ^temple of God, setting himself forth 
 as God. Remember ye not, that, when I was 5 
 yet with you, I told you these things ? And 6 
 now ye know that which restraineth, to the end 
 that he may be revealed in his own season. For 7 
 the mystery of lawlessness doth already work : 
 ■'only there is. one that restraineth now, until he 
 be taken out of the way. And then shall be 8 
 revealed the lawless one, whom the Lord * Jesus 
 shall ^slay with the breath of his mouth, and 
 bring to nought by the manifestation of his 
 ^coming ; even he, whose ^coming is according 9 
 to the working of Satan with all "power and 
 signs and lying wonders, and with all deceit of 10 
 unrighteousness for them that are perishing; 
 because they received not the love of the truth, 
 that they might be saved. And for this cause 1 1 
 
III. 8. //. THESSALONIANS. 473 
 
 God sendeth them a working of error, that they 
 
 1 2 should beUeve a He : that they all might be 
 judged who believed not the truth, but had 
 pleasure in unrighteousness. 
 
 13 But we are bound to give thanks to God 
 alway for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, 
 
 for that God chose you ^from the beginning 'Many ancient 
 unto salvation in sanctification of the Spirit read°<C>L'- 
 
 14 and ^belief of the truth : whereunto he called fruits. 
 you through our gospel, to the obtaining of ' Or, faith 
 
 15 the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. So then, 
 brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions 
 which ye were taught, whether by word, or by 
 epistle of ours. 
 
 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and 
 God our Father which loved us and gave us 
 eternal comfort and good hope through grace, 
 
 17 comfort your hearts and stablish them in every 
 good work and word. 
 
 3 I Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word 
 of the Lord may run and be glorified, even as 
 
 2 also ii is with you ; and that we may be deli- 
 vered from unreasonable and evil men ; for all 
 
 3 have not ^ faith. But the Lord is faithful, who "Or, the faith 
 shall stablish you, and guard you from * the ' Or, evU 
 
 4 evil one. And we have confidence in the Lord 
 touching you, that ye both do and will do the 
 
 5 things which we command. And the Lord 
 direct your hearts into the love of God, and 
 into the patience of Christ. 
 
 6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw 
 yourselves from every brother that walketh dis- 
 orderly, and not after the tradition which ^ they "Pome ancient 
 
 7 received of us. For yourselves know how ye read°"."^^ 
 ought to imitate us : for we behaved not our- 
 
 8 selves disorderly among you ; neither did we 
 eat bread for nought at any man's hand, but 
 
474 II- THESSALONIANS. III. 8. 
 
 in labour and travail, working night and day, 
 that we might not burden any of you : not 9 
 because we have not the right, but to make our- 
 selves an ensample unto you, that ye should 
 imitate us. For even when we were with you, 10 
 this we commanded you. If any will not work, 
 neither let him eat. For we hear of some that n 
 walk among you disorderly, that work not at 
 all, but are busybodies. Now them that are 12 
 such we command and exhort in the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, 
 and eat their own bread. But ye, brethren, 13 
 be not weary in well-doing. And if any man 14 
 obeyeth not our word by this epistle, note that 
 man, that ye have no company with him, to the 
 end that he may be ashamed. And yet count 15 
 him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a 
 brother. 
 
 Now the Lord of peace himself give you 16 
 peace at all times in all ways. The Lord be 
 with you all. 
 
 The salutation of me Paul with mine own 17 
 hand, which is the token in every epistle : so I 
 write. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be 18 
 with you all. 
 
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 1 I Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus according to 
 the commandment of God our Saviour, and 
 
 2 Christ Jesus our hope; unto Timothy, my true 
 child in faith : Grace, mercy, peace, from God 
 the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 As I exhorted thee to tarry at Ephesus, 
 when I was going into Macedonia, that thou 
 mightest charge certain men not to teach a 
 
 4 different doctrine, neither to give heed to fables 
 and endless genealogies, the which minister ques- 
 tionings, rather than a ^ dispensation of God ' Or, steward- 
 
 5 which is in faith ; so do I now. But the end ^'"^ 
 of the charge is love out of a pure heart and 
 
 6 a good conscience and faith unfeigned : from 
 
 which things some having ^swerved have turned ' Gr missed 
 
 7 aside unto vain talking ; desiring to be teachers ''''^ ^^'''' 
 of the law, though they understand neither 
 what they say, nor whereof they confidently 
 
 8 affirm. But we know that the law is good, if 
 
 9 a man use it lawfully, as knowing this, that law 
 is not made for a righteous man, but for the 
 lawless and unruly, for the ungodly and sinners, 
 
 for the unholy and profane, for ^murderers of ^Ox,smiters 
 fathers and ^murderers of mothers, for man- 
 lo slayers, for fornicators, for abusers of them- 
 selves with men, for men- stealers, for liars, for 
 
476 
 
 /. TIMOTHY. 
 
 I. lO. 
 
 ^ Gr. healthful. 
 ' Or, teaching 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read enablcth. 
 
 * Gr. of the 
 ages. 
 
 '•" Gr. unto the 
 ages of the 
 ages. 
 
 "Or, led the 
 way to thee 
 
 ^ Gr. to make 
 supplications, 
 &c. 
 
 false swearers, and if there be any other thing 
 contrary to the ^ sound ^doctrine; according to n 
 the gospel of the glory of the blessed God, which 
 was committed to my trust. 
 
 I thank him that ^enabled me, even Christ 12 
 Jesus our Lord, for that he counted me faith- 
 ful, appointing me to his service ; though I was 13 
 before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and inju- 
 rious : howbeit I obtained mercy, because I did 
 it ignorantly in unbelief; and the grace of our 14 
 Lord abounded exceedingly with faith and love 
 which is in Christ Jesus. Faithful is the say- 15 
 ing, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ 
 Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of 
 whom I am chief: howbeit for this cause I 16 
 obtained mercy, that in me as chief might Jesus 
 Christ shew forth all his longsuffering, for an 
 ensample of them which should hereafter be- 
 lieve on him unto eternal life. Now unto the 17 
 King ^eternal, incorruptible, invisible, the only 
 God, be honour and glory *for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 This charge I commit unto thee, my child 18 
 Timothy, according to the prophecies which 
 ^went before on thee, that by them thou mayest 
 war the good warfare ; holding faith and a good 19 
 conscience ; which some having thrust from 
 them made shipwreck concerning the faith : 
 of whom is Hymenseus and Alexander ; whom 20 
 I delivered unto Satan, that they might be 
 taught not to blaspheme. 
 
 I exhort therefore, first of all, ''that supplica- i 2 
 tions, prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings, be 
 made for all men ; for kings and all that are in 2 
 high place; that we may lead a tranquil and 
 quiet life in all godliness and gravity. This is 3 
 good and acceptable in the sight of God our 
 Saviour ; who willeth that all men should be 4 
 
III. 7. 
 
 /. TIMOTHY. 
 
 411 
 
 saved, and come to the knowledge of the truth. 
 
 5 For there is one God, one mediator also be- 
 tween God and men, himself vcvssi, Christ Jesus, 
 
 6 who gave himself a ransom for all ; the testi- 
 
 7 mony to be borne in its own times ; whereunto 
 I was appointed a ^ preacher and an apostle (I 
 speak the truth, I lie not), a teacher of the 
 Gentiles in faith and truth. 
 
 8 I desire therefore that the men pray in every 
 place, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and 
 
 9 ^disputing. In like manner, that women adorn 
 themselves in modest apparel, with shamefast- 
 ness and sobriety ; not with braided hair, and 
 
 10 gold or pearls or costly raiment; but (which be- 
 cometh women professing godliness) through 
 
 11 good works. Let a woman learn in quietness 
 
 1 2 with all subjection. But I permit not a woman 
 to teach, nor to have dominion over a man, but 
 
 13 to be in quietness. For Adam was first formed, 
 
 1 4 then Eve ; and Adam was not beguiled, but 
 the woman being beguiled hath fallen into 
 
 15 transgression ; but she shall be saved through 
 ^the childbearing, if they continue in faith and 
 love and sanctification with sobriety. 
 
 3 I * Faithful is the saying, If a man seeketh the 
 office of a ^bishop, he desireth a good work. 
 
 2 The ^bishop therefore must be without re- 
 proach, the husband of one wife, temperate, 
 soberminded, orderly, given to hospitality, apt 
 
 3 to teach ; "^no brawler, no striker ; but gentle, 
 
 4 not contentious, no lover of money; one that 
 ruleth well his own house, having his children 
 
 5 in subjection with all gravity; (but if a man 
 knoweth not how to rule his own house, how 
 
 6 shall he take care of the church of God ?) not 
 a novice, lest being puffed up he fall into the 
 
 7 'condemnation of the devil. Moreover he must 
 have good testimony from them that are with- 
 
 ' Gr. herald. 
 
 • Or, doubting 
 
 ' Or, her child- 
 bearing 
 
 ' Some connect 
 the words 
 Faithful is the 
 saying with 
 the preceding 
 paragraph. 
 ' Or, overseer 
 
 ' Or, not quar- 
 relsome over 
 wine 
 
 ' (jx. judge- 
 ment. 
 
478 
 
 /. TIMOTHY. 
 
 III. 7. 
 
 ' Or, liow thou 
 oKghtest to 
 behave thyself 
 '' Or, stay 
 
 ^ The word 
 God, in place 
 of He who^ 
 rests on no 
 sufficient 
 ancient evi- 
 dence. Some 
 ancient autho- 
 rities read 
 which. 
 
 * Gr. demons. 
 
 ^ Or, seared 
 
 out ; lest he fall into reproach and the snare 
 of the devil. Deacons in like manner must be 8 
 grave, not doubletongued, not given to much 
 wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ; holding the 9 
 mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. And 10 
 let these also first be proved ; then let them 
 serve as deacons, if they be blameless. Women 1 1 
 in like manner mtist be grave, not slanderers, 
 temperate, faithful in all things. Let deacons 12 
 be husbands of one wife, ruling their children 
 and their own houses well. For they that have 13 
 served well as deacons gain to themselves a 
 good standing, and great boldness in the faith 
 which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 These things write I unto thee, hoping to 14 
 come unto thee shortly; but if I tarry long, that 15 
 thou mayest know ^ how men ought to behave 
 themselves in the house of God, which is the 
 church of the living God, the pillar and Aground 
 of the truth. And without controversy great is 16 
 the mystery of godliness ; ^He who was mani- 
 fested in the flesh, justified in the spirit, seen of 
 angels, preached among the nations, believed 
 on in the world, received up in glory. 
 
 But the Spirit saith expressly, that in later i 4 
 times some shall fall away from the faith, 
 giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines 
 of * devils, through the hypocrisy of men that 2 
 speak lies, 'branded in their own conscience 
 as with a hot iron ; forbidding to marry, and 3 
 commanding to abstain from meats, which God 
 created to be received with thanksgiving by 
 them that believe and know the truth. For 4 
 every creature of God is good, and nothing is 
 to be rejected, if it be received with thanks- 
 giving : for it is sanctified through the word of 5 
 God and prayer. 
 
 If thou put the brethren in mind of these 6 
 
V. 6. I. TIMOTHY. 479 
 
 things, thou shalt be a good minister of Christ 
 Jesus, nourished in the words of the faith, and 
 of the good doctrine which thou hast followed 
 
 7 until now : but refuse profane and old wives' 
 fables. And exercise thyself unto godliness : 
 
 8 for bodily exercise is profitable ^for a little ; but • Qxjor utile 
 godliness is profitable for all things, having 
 promise of the life which now is, and of that 
 
 9 which is to come. Faithful is the saying, and 
 
 10 worthy of all acceptation. For to this end we 
 labour and strive, because we have our hope set 
 on the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, 
 
 11 specially of them that believe. These things 
 
 12 command and teach. Let no man despise thy 
 youth ; but be thou an ensample to them that 
 believe, in word, in manner of life, in love, in 
 
 13 faith, in purity. Till I come, give heed to 
 
 14 reading, to exhortation, to teaching. Neglect 
 not the gift that is in thee, which was given 
 thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the 
 
 15 hands of the presbytery. Be diligent in these 
 things ; give thyself wholly to them ; that thy 
 
 16 progress may be manifest unto all. Take heed 
 to thyself, and to thy teaching. Continue in 
 these things ; for in doing this thou shalt save 
 both thyself and them that hear thee. 
 
 5 I Rebuke not an elder, but exhort him as a 
 
 2 father; the younger men as brethren: the elder 
 women as mothers ; the younger as sisters, 
 
 3 in all purity. Honour widows that are widows 
 
 4 indeed. But if any widow hath children or 
 grandchildren, let them learn first to shew piety 
 towards their own family, and to requite their 
 parents : for this is acceptable in the sight of 
 
 5 God. Now she that is a widow indeed, and 
 desolate, hath her hope set on God, and con- 
 tinueth in supplications and prayers night and 
 
 6 day. But she that giveth herself to pleasure is 
 
48o /. TIMOTHY. V. 6. 
 
 dead while she Hveth. These things also com- 7 
 mand, that they may be without reproach. But 8 
 if any provideth not for his own, and specially 
 his own household, he hath denied the faith, 
 and is worse than an unbeliever. Let none be 9 
 enrolled as a widow under threescore years old, 
 having been the wife of one man, well reported 10 
 of for good works ; if she hath brought up chil- 
 dren, if she hath used hospitality to strangers, 
 if she hath washed the saints' feet, if she hath 
 relieved the afflicted, if she hath diligently fol- 
 lowed every good work. But younger widows n 
 refuse : for when they have waxed wanton 
 against Christ, they desire to marry; having 12 
 condemnation, because they have rejected their 
 first faith. And withal they learn also to be idle, 13 
 going about from house to house ; and not only 
 idle, but tattlers also and busybo'dies, speaking 
 things which they ought not. I desire therefore 14 
 
 ■Or, women that the younger '^widows marry, bear children, 
 rule the household, give none occasion to the ad- 
 versary for reviling: for already some are turned 15 
 aside after Satan. If any woman that believeth 16 
 hath widows, let her relieve them, and let not 
 the church be burdened; that it may relieve 
 them that are widows indeed. 
 
 Let the elders that rule well be counted 17 
 worthy of double honour, especially those who 
 labour in the word and in teaching. For the 18 
 scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox 
 when he treadeth out the corn. And, The 
 labourer is worthy of his hire. Against an 19 
 elder receive not an accusation, except at the 
 mouth of two or three witnesses. Them that 20 
 sin reprove in the sight of all, that the rest also 
 may be in fear. I charge thee in the sight of 2 1 
 God, and Christ Jesus, and the elect angels, 
 
 'Oi, preference that thou obscrvc these things without 2 pre- 
 
VI. 10. /. TIMOTHY. 481 
 
 22 judice, doing nothing by partiality. Lay hands 
 hastily on no man, neither be partaker of other 
 
 23 men's sins : keep thyself pure. Be no longer a 
 drinker of water, but use a little wine for thy 
 stomach's sake and thine often infirmities. 
 
 24 Some men's sins are evident, going before 
 unto judgement ; and some men also they fol- 
 
 25 low after. In like manner also ^ there are good ' Gr. the works 
 works that are evident ; and such as are other- are evTdfnt 
 wise cannot be hid. 
 
 6 I Let as many as are ^servants under the yoke ^Gi.bond- 
 count their own masters worthy of all honour, "'^'^"^^• 
 that the name of God and the doctrine be not 
 
 2 blasphemed. And they that have believing 
 masters, let them not despise them, because 
 they are brethren ; but let them serve them the 
 
 rather, because they that ^ partake of the bene- ' Or, lay hold 
 fit are believing and beloved. These things °f 
 teach and exhort. 
 
 3 If any man teacheth a different doctrine, and 
 consenteth not to * sound words, even the words ' Gr. health- 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine ^"^' 
 
 4 which is according to godliness; he is puffed 
 
 up, knowing nothing, but ^ doting about ques- ° Gr. sick. 
 tionings and disputes of words, whereof cometh 
 
 5 envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, wrang- 
 lings of men corrupted in mind and bereft of 
 the truth, supposing that godliness is a way of 
 
 6 gain. But godliness with contentment is great 
 
 7 gain : for we brought nothing into the world, 
 
 8 for neither can we carry anything out ; but 
 having food and covering ^ we shall be there- '■ Or, in these 
 
 9 with content. But they that desire to be rich fall ^^^^^^^ "^^ 
 into a temptation and a snare and many foolish 
 
 and hurtful lusts, such as drown men in de- 
 10 struction and perdition. For the love of money 
 
 is a root of all 'kinds of evil : which some reach- ' Gr. evils. 
 ing after have been led astray from the faith, 
 I i 
 
/. TIMOTHY. 
 
 VI. 10. 
 
 ' Or, pre- 
 serveth all 
 things alive 
 
 = Or, his 
 
 ^ Gr. them 
 that reign as 
 
 kings. 
 
 • Gr. them 
 that 1'ule as 
 lords. 
 
 ' Or, age 
 
 ' Or, ready to 
 sympathise 
 
 ' Gr. the de- 
 posit. 
 
 ' Gr. missed 
 the mark. 
 
 and have pierced themselves through with many 
 sorrows. 
 
 But thou, O man of God, flee these things ; 1 1 
 and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, 
 love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight 12 
 of the faith, lay hold on the life eternal, where- 
 unto thou wast called, and didst confess the 
 good confession in the sight of many witnesses. 
 I charge thee in the sight of God, who 13 
 ' quickeneth all things, and of Christ Jesus, who 
 before Pontius Pilate witnessed the good con- 
 fession; that thou keep the commandment, 14 
 without spot, without reproach, until the appear- 
 ing of our Lord Jesus Christ: which in ^its 15 
 own times he shall shew, who is the blessed 
 and only Potentate, the King of ^ kings, and 
 Lord of * lords; who only hath immortality, 16 
 dwelling in light unapproachable ; whom no 
 man hath seen, nor can see : to whom be 
 honour and power eternal. Amen. 
 
 Charge them that are rich in this present 17 
 ^ world, that they be not highminded, nor have 
 their hope set on the uncertainty of riches, 
 but on God, who giveth us richly all things to 
 enjoy; that they do good, that they be rich in 18 
 good works, that they be ready to distribute, 
 ''willing to communicate; laying up in store 19 
 for themselves a good foundation against the 
 time to come, that they may lay hold on the life 
 which is life indeed. 
 
 O Timothy, guard "^ that which is committed 20 
 unto thee, turning away from the profane bab- 
 blings and oppositions of the knowledge which 
 is falsely so called ; which some professing 2 1 
 have 8 erred concerning the faith. 
 
 Grace be with you. 
 
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 L I Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus 'by the will ' Gr. through. 
 of God, according to the promise of the life 
 
 2 which is in Christ Jesus, to Timothy, my be- 
 loved child : Grace, mercy, peace, from God the 
 Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 I thank God, whom I serve from my fore- 
 fathers in a pure conscience, how unceasing is 
 my remembrance of thee in my supplications, 
 
 4 night and day longing to see thee, remembering 
 
 5 thy tears, that I may be filled with ^ joy ; having 
 been reminded of the unfeigned faith that is in 
 thee ; which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, 
 and thy mother Eunice ; and, I am persuaded, 
 
 6 in thee also. For the which cause I put thee 
 in remembrance that thou ^ stir up the gift of 
 God, which is in thee through the laying on of ^'""^" 
 
 7 my hands. For God gave us not a spirit of 
 fearfulness ; but of power and love and * disci- 
 
 8 pline. Be not ashamed therefore of the testi- 
 mony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner : but 
 suffer hardship with the gospel according to the 
 
 9 power of God ; who saved us, and called us with 
 a holy calling, not according to our works, but 
 according to his own purpose and grace, which 
 was given us in Christ Jesus before times eter- 
 
 10 nal, but hath now been manifested by the 
 
 I i 2 
 
 'Or, joy in 
 
 being 
 
 reminded 
 
 ' Gr. stir into 
 
 Gr. sobering 
 
484 //. TIMOTHY. I. 10. 
 
 appearing of our Saviour Christ Jesus, who abo- 
 lished death, and brought Hfe and incorruption 
 to Hght through the gospel, whereunto I was n 
 ' Gr. herald, appointed a ^ preacher, and an apostle, and a 
 
 teacher. For the which cause I suffer also these 12 
 things : yet I am not ashamed ; for I know him 
 whom I have believed, and I am persuaded that 
 => Or, that he is able to guard ^that which I have committed 
 Tonlmitted" ' uuto him against that day. Hold the pattern of 13 
 
 unto me 
 
 ^sound words which thou hast heard from me, in 
 
 fo'si"''' ^ faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. *That 14 
 = Gr. health- good thing which was committed unto ^/^^^ guard 
 'Gr Ti / through the ^ Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. 
 deposit. ' This thou knowest, that all that are in Asia 15 
 ' Or, Holy tumed away from me ; of whom are Phygelus 
 
 and Hermogenes. The Lord grant mercy unto 16 
 the house of Onesiphorus : for he oft refreshed 
 me, and was not ashamed of my chain; but, when 17 
 he was in Rome, he sought me diligently, and 
 found me (the Lord grant unto him to find 18 
 mercy of the Lord in that day) ; and in how 
 many things he ministered at Ephesus, thou 
 knowest very well. 
 
 Thou therefore, my child, be strengthened in i 2 
 the grace that is in Christ Jesus. And the things 2 
 which thou hast heard from me among many wit- 
 nesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, 
 • Or, Take thy who shall be able to teach others also. ^ Suffer 3 
 firing hard- hardship with me, as a good soldier of Christ 
 ship, as &c. Jesus. No soldier on service entangleth himself 4 
 in the affairs of this life ; that he may please him 
 who enrolled him as a soldier. And if also a 5 
 man contend in the games, he is not crowned, 
 except he have contended lawfully. The hus- 6 
 bandman that laboureth must be the first to par- 
 take of the fruits. Consider what I say ; for the 7 
 Lord shall give thee understanding in all things. 
 Remember Jesus Christ, risen from the dead, of 8 
 
II. 23. //. TIMOTHY. 485 
 
 the seed of David, according to my gospel : 
 
 9 wherein I suffer hardship unto bonds, as a 
 
 malefactor ; but the word of God is not bound. 
 
 10 Therefore I endure all things for the elect's 
 sake, that they also may obtain the salvation 
 which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 
 
 1 1 Faithful is the ^ saying : For if we died with ' Or, saymg; 
 
 12 him, we shall also live with him : if we endure, J'^^J'^'- 
 we shall .also reign with him : if we shall deny 
 
 13 him, he also will deny us : if we are faithless, 
 he abideth faithful ; for he cannot deny him- 
 self. 
 
 14 Of these things put them in remembrance, 
 charging them in the sight of ^ the Lord, that ■' Many ancient 
 they strive not about words, to no profit, to the r"ad°cJ^^^ 
 
 15 subverting of them that hear. Give diligence 
 to present thyself approved unto God, a work- 
 man that needeth not to be ashamed, ^handling " Or, holding a 
 
 16 aright the word of truth. But shun profane Z'l^ke^worl" 
 babblings : for they will proceed further in un- of truth 
 
 1 7 godliness, and their word will * eat as doth a %^^f,^^%g 
 gangrene : of whom is Hymenccus and Philetus ; word of truth 
 
 18 men who concerning the truth have ^erred, say- ' °'^' ^P^^'^''^ 
 ing that " the resurrection is past already, and \htfimrk^ 
 
 19 overthrow the faith of some. Howbeit the firm « Some ancient 
 foundation of God standeth, having this seal, authorities 
 The Lord knoweth them that are his : and. Let rectmu 
 every one that nameth the name of the Lord 
 
 20 depart from unrighteousness. Now in a great 
 house there are not only vessels of gold and of 
 silver, but also of wood and of earth ; and some 
 
 21 unto honour, and some unto dishonour. If a 
 man therefore purge himself from these, he shall 
 be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, meet for the 
 master's use, prepared unto every good work. 
 
 22 But flee youthful lusts, and follow after 
 righteousness, faith, love, peace, with them that 
 
 23 call on the Lord out of a pure heart. But 
 
486 
 
 //. TIMOTHY. 
 
 II. 23. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servant. 
 ^ Or, instruct- 
 ing 
 
 ' Gr, return to 
 soberness. 
 
 ' Gr. taken 
 alive. 
 
 ' Or, by the 
 devil, tmto the 
 ■will of God 
 Gr. by him, 
 unto the will 
 of him. In 
 the Greek the 
 two pronouns 
 are different. 
 
 foolish and ignorant questionings refuse, know- 
 ing that they gender strifes. And the Lord's 24 
 ^servant must not strive, but be gentle towards 
 all, apt to teach, forbearing, in meekness ^cor- 25 
 recting them that oppose themselves ; if perad- 
 venture God may give them repentance unto 
 the knowledge of the truth, and they may ^re- 26 
 cover themselves out of the snare of the devil, 
 having been * taken captive ° by the Lord's ser- 
 vant unto the will of God. 
 
 But know this, that in the last days grievous i 3 
 times shall come. For men shall be lovers of 2 
 self, lovers of money, boastful, haughty, railers, 
 disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, with- 3 
 out natural affection, implacable, slanderers, 
 without self-control, fierce, no lovers of good, 
 traitors, headstrong, puffed up, lovers of pleasure 4 
 rather than lovers of God ; holding a form of 5 
 godliness, but having denied the power thereof : 
 from these also turn away. For of these are 6 
 they that creep into houses, and take captive 
 silly women laden with sins, led away by divers 
 lusts, ever learning, and never able to come to 7 
 the knowledge of the truth. And like as Jannes 8 
 and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also 
 withstand the truth ; men corrupted in mind, 
 reprobate concerning the faith. But they shall 9 
 proceed no further : for their folly shall be evi- 
 dent unto all men, as theirs also came to be. 
 But thou didst follow my teaching, conduct, 10 
 purpose, faith, longsuffering, love, patience, per- n 
 secutions, sufferings ; what things befell me at 
 Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra ; what persecu- 
 tions I endured : and out of them all the Lord 
 delivered . me. Yea, and all that would Hve 12 
 godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. 
 But evil men and impostors shall wax worse and 13 
 worse, deceiving and being deceived. But abide 14 
 
IV. II. II. TIMOTHY. 487 
 
 thou in the things which thou hast learned and 
 
 hast been assured of, knowing of ^ whom thou ' Gr. what 
 
 15 hast learned them; and that from a babe thou t'""'"- 
 hast known the sacred writings which are able 
 
 to make thee wise unto salvation through faith 
 
 16 which is in Christ Jesus. ^ Every scripture in- '^Ox, Every 
 spired of God is also profitable for teaching-, for •'/"i*?"'? ij 
 
 '^ I. i- . ^ ^ . , 1 *' inspired of 
 
 reprooi, lor correction, for ^mstruction which is God,andpro- 
 
 17 in righteousness : that the man of God may be -f^'^'^^. . 
 complete, furnished completely unto every good ^' "" 
 work. 
 
 4 I *I charge thee in the sight of God, and of \0t, i testify, 
 Christ Jesus, who shall judge the quick and the ''dfad"bMof' 
 dead, and by his appearing and his kingdom ; his appearing 
 
 2 preach the word ; be instant in season, out of *^' 
 season; ° reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all long- ''Or, bring to 
 
 3 suffering and teaching. For the time will come '^^P''""/ 
 when they will not endure the ^ sound '' doctrine ; « Gr. heaith- 
 but, having- itching ears, will heap to themselves ^"^' 
 
 4- V r^ 4.1- • 1 ^ J -11 ^ ^Ot, teaching 
 
 4 teachers alter their own lusts ; and will turn 
 away their ears from the truth, and turn aside 
 
 5 unto fables. But be thou sober in all things, 
 suffer hardship, do the work of an evangelist, 
 
 6 fulfil thy ministry. For I am already being 
 
 * offered, and the time of my departure is ' Gr. poured 
 
 7 come. I have fought the good fight, I have 'offering'''^"^' 
 finished the course, I have kept the faith : 
 
 8 henceforth there is laid up for me the crown 
 of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous 
 judge, shall give to me at that day : and not 
 only to me, but also to all them that have 
 loved his appearing. 
 
 9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me : 
 
 10 for Demas forsook me, having loved this 
 present ^ world, and went to Thessalonica ; ' Or, age 
 
 11 Crescens to '"Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia. Only '»0r, Gaui 
 Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him 
 
 with thee : for he is useful to me for ministering. 
 
488 
 
 //. TIMOTHY. 
 
 IV. 12, 
 
 ' Gr. shewed. 
 
 ' Or, gave me 
 power 
 ' Or, procla- 
 mation 
 
 * Gr. unto the 
 ages of the 
 ages. 
 
 But Tychicus I sent to Ephesus. The cloke 12,13 
 that I left at Troas with Carpus, bring when 
 thou comest, and the books, especially the 
 parchments. Alexander the coppersmith ^did 14 
 me much evil : the Lord will render to him 
 according to his works : of whom be thou ware 15 
 also; for he greatly withstood our words. At 16 
 my first defence no one took my part, but all 
 forsook me : may it not be laid to their account. 
 But the Lord stood by me, and ^strengthened 17 
 me ; that through me the ^ message might be 
 fully proclaimed, and that all the Gentiles 
 might hear : and I was delivered out of the 
 mouth of the lion. The Lord will deliver me 18 
 from every evil work, and will save me unto 
 his heavenly kingdom : to whom be the glory 
 * for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the house of 19 
 Onesiphorus. Erastus abode at Corinth : but 20 
 Trophimus I left at Miletus sick. Do thy 21 
 diligence to come before winter. Eubulus 
 saluteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and 
 Claudia, and all the brethren. 
 
 The Lord be with thy spirit. Grace be with 22 
 you. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 1 Paul, a ^servant of God, and an apostle of ^Or.bond- 
 Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's ""'''"■'• 
 elect, and' the knowledge of the truth which is 
 
 2 according to godliness, in hope of eternal life, 
 which God, who cannot lie, "promised before 
 
 3 times eternal ; but in ^his own seasons mani- ^ Or, its 
 fested his word in the ^message, wherewith I ' Or,procia- 
 was intrusted according to the commandment '""''"" 
 
 4 of God our Saviour ; to Titus, my true child 
 after a common faith : Grace and peace from 
 God the Father and Christ Jesus our Saviour. 
 
 g For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou 
 shouldest set in order the things that were 
 wanting, and appoint elders in every city, as I 
 
 6 gave thee charge ; if any man is blameless, the 
 husband of one wife, having children that be- 
 lieve, who are not accused of riot or unruly. 
 
 7 For the ^bishop must be blameless, as God's 
 steward; not selfwilled, not soon angry, ^no 
 brawler, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre ; 
 
 8 but given to hospitality, a lover of good, 
 
 9 soberminded, just, holy, temperate ; holding to 
 the faithful word which is according to the 
 teaching, that he may be able both to exhort e cr heaith- 
 in the ^ sound ''doctrine, and to convict the /«/. 
 gainsayers. ' '-''"' ''^•^'V 
 
 ' Or, overseer 
 
 ° Or, not quar- 
 relsome over 
 
49° 
 
 TO TITUS. 
 
 I. 10. 
 
 ' Gr. bellies. 
 
 ^ Gr. healthy. 
 
 = Gr. health- 
 ful. 
 
 * Or, teaching 
 
 • Gr. bond- 
 servants. 
 
 For there are many unruly men, vain talkers lo 
 and deceivers, specially they of the circum- 
 cision, whose mouths must be stopped; men n 
 who overthrow whole houses, teaching things 
 which they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake. 
 One of themselves, a prophet of their own, said, 12 
 Cretans are alway liars, evil beasts, idle 'glut- 
 tons. This testimony is true. For which cause 13 
 reprove them sharply, that they may be ^sound 
 in the faith, not giving heed to Jewish fables, 14 
 and commandments of men who turn away 
 from the truth. To the pure all things are 15 
 pure : but to them that are defiled and unbe- 
 lieving nothing is pure ; but both their mind 
 and their conscience are defiled. They profess 16 
 that they know God ; but by their works they 
 deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, 
 and unto every- good work reprobate. 
 
 But speak thou the things which befit the i 2 
 ^ sound * doctrine : that aged men be temperate, 2 
 grave, soberminded, ^sound in faith, in love, in 
 patience : that aged women likewise be reverent 3 
 in demeanour, not slanderers nor enslaved to 
 much wine, teachers of that which is good; that 4 
 they may train the young women to love their 
 husbands, to love their children, to be sober- 5 
 minded, chaste, workers at home, kind, being 
 in subjection to their own husbands, that the 
 word of God be not blasphemed : the younger 6 
 men likewise exhort to be soberminded : in all 7 
 things shewing thyself an ensample of good 
 works ; in thy doctrine shewing uncorruptness, 
 gravity, sound speech, that cannot be con- 8 
 demned; that he that is of the contrary part 
 may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of 
 us. Exhort ^ servants to be in subjection to 9 
 their own masters, and to be well-pleasing to them 
 in all things ; not gainsaying ; not purloining, 10 
 
III. 9. TO TITUS. 491 
 
 but shewing all good fidelity; that they may 
 adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all 
 
 11 things. For the grace of God ^hath appeared, ^Ov,hathap- 
 
 12 bringing salvation to all men, instructing us, to ^mm,b'Hnging 
 the intent that, denying ungodliness and worldly salvation 
 lusts, we should live soberly and righteously 
 
 13 and godly in this present ^world; looking for ^Or, a^« 
 the blessed hope and appearing of the glory ^of = Or, of the 
 
 14 our great God and Saviour Jesus Christ ; who ^fsavtur 
 gave himself for us, that he might redeem us 
 
 from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a 
 people for his own possession, zealous of good 
 works. 
 
 15 These things speak and exhort and reprove 
 
 with all * authority. Let no man despise thee. « Gr. com- 
 3 I Put them in mind to be in subjection to '«^«^'«^«'- 
 rulers, to authorities, to be obedient, to be 
 
 2 ready unto every good work, to speak evil of 
 no man, not to be contentious, to be gentle, 
 
 3 shewing all meekness toward all men. For 
 we also were aforetime foolish, disobedient, 
 deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, 
 living in malice and envy, hateful, hating one 
 
 4 another. But when the kindness of God our 
 
 5 Saviour, and his love toward man, appeared, not 
 by works done in righteousness, which we did 
 ourselves, but according to his mercy he saved 
 
 us, through the ^washing of regeneration ''and ^ Or, laver 
 
 6 renewingf of the "^ Holy Ghost, which he poured ' Or, and 
 
 • 1 1 1 IT /^i • , through re- 
 
 out upon us richly, through Jesus Gnrist our neuiing- 
 
 7 Saviour ; that, being justified by his grace, we "< Or,Hoiy 
 might be made * heirs according to the hope sq"! ■ 
 
 8 of eternal life. Faithful is the saying, and accorHng'to 
 concerning these things I will that thou affirm ^^^' "f'^^'^^ 
 confidently, to the end that they which have 
 believed God may be careful to ^maintain good ^ Ot, profess 
 works. These things are good and profitable ^^Zf"""^"' 
 
 9 unto men : but shun foolish questionings, and 
 
492 
 
 TO TITUS. 
 
 III. 
 
 ■ Ot, factious 
 ' Or, avoid 
 
 ' Ot, pro/ess 
 honest occupa- 
 tions 
 * Or, wants 
 
 genealogies, and strifes, and fightings about the 
 law; for they are unprofitable and vain. A lo 
 man that is ^ heretical after a first and second 
 admonition ^refuse; knowing that such a one n 
 is perverted, and sinneth, being self-condemned. 
 
 When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or 12 
 Tychicus, give diligence to come unto me to 
 Nicopolis : for there I have determined to 
 winter. Set forward Zenas the lawyer and 13 
 Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing 
 be wanting unto them. And let onr people also 14 
 learn to ^maintain good works for necessary 
 *uses, that they be not unfruitful. 
 
 All that are with me salute thee. Salute 15 
 them that love us in faith. 
 
 Grace be with you all. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 I Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy 
 'our brother, to Philemon our beloved and ^Gt.thebro- 
 ^ 2 fellow-worker, and to Apphia "our sister, and '^"'' 
 
 to Archippus our fellow-soldier, and to the ^' '^"•"'^''' 
 
 3 church in thy house : Grace to you and peace 
 from God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 4 I thank my God always, making mention of 
 
 5 thee in my prayers, hearing of ^thy love, and ' Or, tkyiove 
 of the faith which thou hast toward the Lord ""^f"'"" 
 
 6 Jesus, and toward all the saints ; that the 
 fellowship of thy faith may become effectual, 
 in the knowledge of every good thing which 
 
 7 is in *you, unto Christ. For I had much joy 'Manyandent 
 and comfort in thy love, because the hearts ^^3*°"''^* 
 of the saints have been refreshed through thee, 
 brother. 
 
 8 Wherefore, though I have all boldness in 
 Christ to enjoin thee that which is befitting, 
 
 9 yet for love's sake I rather beseech, being such 
 
 a one as Paul ^ the aged, and now a prisoner ^ Or, ok am- 
 
 10 also of Christ Jesus: I beseech thee for my ''Zvt:'""^ 
 child, whom I have begotten in my bonds, 
 
 11 "Onesimus, who was aforetime unprofitable to 'The Greek 
 thee, but now is profitable to thee and to me : ]^°/^^/''"' 
 
 12 whom I have sent back to thee in his own 
 
 13 person, that is, my very heart : whom I would 
 fain have kept with me, that in thy behalf he 
 
494 
 
 TO PHILEMON. 
 
 Ver. 13. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servant. 
 
 '■ Or, Mji 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 
 authorities 
 
 read tAe. 
 
 * Many ancient 
 
 authorities 
 
 omit Amen, 
 
 might minister unto me in the bonds of the 
 gospel : but without thy mind I would do 14 
 nothing; that thy goodness should not be as 
 of necessity, but of free will. For perhaps he 15 
 was therefore parted from thee for a season, 
 that thou shouldest have him for ever ; no 16 
 longer as a ^ servant, but more than a ' servant, 
 a brother beloved, specially to me, but how 
 much rather to thee, both in the flesh and in 
 the Lord. If then thou countest me a partner, 17 
 receive him as myself But if he hath wronged 18 
 thee at all, or oweth thee aught, put that to 
 mine account; I Paul write it with mine own 19 
 hand, I will repay it : that I say not unto thee 
 how that thou owest to me even thine own self 
 besides. Yea, brother, let me have ^joy of zo 
 thee in the Lord : refresh my heart in Christ, 
 Having confidence in thine obedience I write 21 
 unto thee, knowing that thou wilt do even 
 beyond what I say. But withal prepare me 22 
 also a lodging: for I hope that through your 
 prayers I shall be granted unto you. 
 
 Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus, 23 
 saluteth thee; and so do Mark, Aristarchus, 24 
 Demas, Luke, my fellow-workers. 
 
 The grace of ^our Lord Jesus Christ be with 25 
 your spirit, *Amen. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 1 I God, having of old time spoken unto the 
 fathers in the prophets by divers portions and 
 
 2 in divers manners, hath at the end of these 
 
 days spoken unto us in '^his Son, whom he ^Gi.aSon. 
 appointed heir of all things, through whom 
 
 3 also he made the ^worlds ; who being the '^ Gr. ages. 
 effulgence of his glory, and ^the very image of ^Or,theim- 
 his substance, and upholding all things by the %"^tai^" 
 word of his power, when he had made purifi- 
 cation of sins, sat down on the right hand 
 
 4 of the Majesty on high ; having become by so 
 much better than the angels, as he hath in- 
 herited a more excellent name than they. 
 
 6 For unto which of the angels said he at any 
 time. 
 
 Thou art my Son, 
 This day have I begotten thee ? 
 and again, 
 
 I will be to him a Father, 
 And he shall be to me a Son ? 
 
 6 *And when he again ^bringeth in the firstborn * Or, And 
 into Hhe world he saith, And let all the Ttrinfm 
 
 7 angels of God worship him. And of the angels «'» 
 
 Vip qaith ^ Or, shall 
 
 ne saun, , , , . . , have brought 
 
 Who maketh his angels 'wmds, in 
 
 And his ministers a flame of fire : l^V'^^ 1"'^''' 
 
 8 but of the Son he saith, ■, q^^ ^^^^-l^ 
 
 Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever ; 
 
496 TO THE HEBREWS. I. 8. 
 
 And the sceptre of uprightness is the sceptre 
 'The two of ^thy kingdom. 
 
 oldfist Greek J o 
 
 manuscripts Thou hast loved rightcousncss, and hated 9 
 
 read his. iniquity ; 
 
 Therefore God, thy God, hath anointed 
 
 thee 
 With the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 
 And, 10 
 
 Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the 
 
 foundation of the earth. 
 And the heavens are the works of thy 
 
 hands : 
 They shall perish ; but thou continuest : 1 1 
 And they all shall wax old as doth a gar- 
 ment ; 
 And as a mantle shalt thou roll them up, 13 
 As a garment, and they shall be changed : 
 But thou art the same. 
 And thy years shall not fail. 
 But of which of the angels hath he said at 13 
 any time, 
 
 Sit thou on my right hand. 
 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of 
 thy feet ? 
 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth 14 
 to do service for the sake of them that shall 
 inherit salvation ? 
 
 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest i 2 
 heed to the things that were heard, lest haply 
 we drift away from them. For if the word 2 
 spoken through angels proved stedfast, and 
 every transgression and disobedience received 
 a just recompense of reward ; how shall we 3 
 escape, if we neglect so great salvation ? which 
 having at the first been spoken through the 
 Lord, was confirmed unto us by them that 
 heard; God also bearing witness with them, 4 
 both by signs and wonders, and by manifold 
 
II. 14. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 497 
 
 powers, and by 'gifts of the ^Holy Ghost, ac- 
 cording to his own will. 
 
 5 For not unto angels did he subject ^the 
 
 6 world to come, whereof we speak. But one 
 hath somewhere testified, saying, 
 
 What is man, that thou art mindful of him ? 
 Or the son of man, that thou visitest him ? 
 
 7 Thou madest him *a little lower than the 
 
 angels ; 
 Thou crownedst him with glory and honour, 
 ^And didst set him over the works of thy 
 
 hands : 
 
 8 Thou didst put all things in subjection 
 
 under his feet. 
 For in that he subjected all things unto him, 
 he left nothing that is not subject to him. 
 But now we see not yet all things subjected 
 
 9 to him. But we behold him who hath been 
 made *a little lower than the angels, even Jesus, 
 because of the suffering of death crowned with 
 glory and honour, that by the grace of God 
 
 10 he should taste death for every mmi. For it 
 became him, for whom are all things, and 
 through whom are all things, ^in bringing many 
 sons unto glory, to make the ''author of their sal- 
 
 1 1 vation perfect through sufferings. For both he 
 that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are 
 all of one : for which cause he is not ashamed 
 
 12 to call them brethren, saying, 
 
 I will declare thy name unto my brethren, 
 In the midst of the * congregation will I 
 sing thy praise. 
 
 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And 
 again. Behold, I and the children which God 
 
 14 hath given me. Since then the children are 
 sharers in 'flesh and blood, he also himself 
 
 like manner partook of the same ; that 
 
 ' Gr. distribu- 
 tions. 
 
 ' Or, B-ofy 
 Spirit : and so 
 throughout 
 this book. 
 ' Gr. t/ie inha- 
 bited earth. 
 
 * Ovjora little 
 while lower 
 
 ' Many autho- 
 rities omit y^??^/ 
 didst. . . hands. 
 
 ' Or, having 
 
 brotight 
 
 ' Or, captain 
 
 ' Or, church 
 
 in 
 
 through death he 
 
 '"might bring to nought 
 
 Kk 
 
 ° Gr. blood and 
 fiesh. 
 
 ' Or, tnay 
 
498 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 II. 14. 
 
 » Or, hath 
 ' Or, may 
 
 ' Or, For hav- 
 ing been him- 
 self tempted in 
 that wherein 
 he hath suf- 
 fered 
 ' Or, wherein 
 
 ' Gr. made. 
 
 ' That is, 
 God's house. 
 See Num. xii. 
 7- 
 
 ' Or, esta- 
 blished 
 
 ' Or, Where 
 
 him that ^had the power of death, that is, the 
 devil ; and ^ might deHver all them who through 15 
 fear of death were all their lifetime subject to 
 bondage. For verily not of angels doth he 16 
 take hold, but he taketh hold of the seed of 
 Abraham. Wherefore it behoved him in all 17 
 things to be made like unto his brethren, that 
 he might be a merciful and faithful high priest 
 in things pertaining to God, to make propitia- 
 tion for the sins of the people. ^For *in that 18 
 he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is 
 able to succour them that are tempted. 
 
 Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a i 3 
 heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and 
 High Priest of our confession, even Jesus ; who 2 
 was faithful to him that ° appointed him, as also 
 was Moses in all "^ his house. For he hath been 3 
 counted worthy of more glory than Moses, by 
 so much as he that 'built the house hath more 
 honour than the house. For every house is 4 
 ■'builded by some one; but he that ''built all 
 things is God. And Moses indeed was faithful 5 
 in all *his house as a servant, for a testimony 
 of those things which were afterward to be 
 spoken ; but Christ as a son, over ^his house ; 6 
 whose house are we, if we hold fast our bold- 
 ness and the glorying of our hope firm unto the 
 end. Wherefore, even as the Holy Ghost saith, 1 
 
 To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 
 
 Harden not your hearts, as in the pro- 8 
 vocation, 
 
 Like as in the day of the temptation in 
 the wilderness, 
 
 * Wherewith your fathers tempted me by 9 
 proving me, 
 
 And saw my works forty years. 
 
 Wherefore I was displeased with this gene- 10 
 ration, 
 
IV. 4. TO THE HEBREWS. 499 
 
 And said, They do alway err in their heart: 
 But they did not know my ways ; 
 
 11 As I sware in my wrath, 
 
 ^ They shall not enter into my rest. ' Gr. if they 
 
 12 Take heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be in ■"" "''"' 
 any one of you an evil heart of unbelief, in fall- 
 
 13 ing away from the living God : but exhort one 
 another day by day, so long as it is called To- 
 day ; lest any one of you be hardened by the 
 
 14 deceitfulness of sin : for we are become par- 
 takers ^ of Christ, if we hold fast the beginning ' Or, with 
 
 15 of our confidence firm unto the end : while it 
 is said, 
 
 To-day if ye shall hear his voice. 
 Harden not your hearts, as in the pro- 
 vocation. 
 
 16 For who, when they heard, did provoke ? nay, 
 did not all they that came out of Egypt b}- 
 
 17 Moses? And with whom was he displeased 
 forty years ? was it not with them that sinned, 
 
 18 whose ^carcases fell in the wilderness? And 'Cr/mM. 
 to whom sware he that they should not enter 
 
 into his rest, but to them that were disobe- 
 
 19 dient ? And we see that they were not able to 
 enter in because of unbelief. 
 
 1 I Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise 
 being left of entering into his rest, any one of 
 
 2 you should seem to have come short of it. For 
 
 indeed we have had *good tidings preached unto ' Or agospd 
 
 us, even as also they : but the word of hearing 
 
 did not profit them, because *they were not = Some .mde; t 
 
 3 united by faith with them that heard. « For .'"aS?.. 
 we which have believed do enter into that rest ; = Some ancient 
 even as he hath said, -^S°^f 
 
 As I sware in my wrath, therefore. 
 
 ^ They shall not enter into my rest : 
 although the works were finished from the 
 
 4 foundation of the world. For he hath said 
 
 K k 2 
 
500 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 IV. 4. 
 
 ' Gr. Iftluy 
 shall enter. 
 
 ' Or, To-day, 
 saying in Da- 
 vid, after so 
 long a time, as 
 it hath been &c, 
 
 * Gx. Jesus, 
 
 somewhere of the seventh day on this wise, 
 And God rested on the seventh day from all 
 his works ; and in this place again, 5 
 
 ^ They shall not enter into my rest. 
 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should 6 
 Or, the gospel enter thereinto, and they to whom ^ the good 
 "" tidings were before preached failed to enter in 
 
 because of disobedience, he again defineth a 7 
 certain day, ^saying in David, after so long a 
 time. To-day, as it hath been before said. 
 
 To-day if ye shall hear his voice. 
 
 Harden not your hearts. 
 For if * Joshua had given them rest, he would 8 
 not have spoken afterward of another day. 
 There remaineth therefore a sabbath rest for 9 
 the people of God. For he that is entered into 10 
 his rest hath himself also rested from his works, 
 as God did from his. Let us therefore give n 
 diligence to enter into that rest, that no man 
 fall ^ after the same example of disobedience. 
 For the word of God is living, and active, and 12 
 sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing 
 even to the dividing of soul and spirit, of both 
 joints and marrow, and quick to discern the 
 thoughts and intents of the heart. And there 13 
 is no creature that is not manifest in his sight : 
 but all things are naked and laid open before 
 the eyes of him with whom we have to do. 
 
 Having then a great high priest, who hath 14 
 passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of 
 God, let us hold fast our confession. For we 15 
 have not a high priest that cannot be touched 
 with the feeling of our infirmities ; but one that 
 hath been in all points tempted like as we are, 
 yet without sin. Let us therefore draw near 16 
 with boldness unto the throne of grace, that we 
 may receive mercy, and may find grace to help 
 us in time of need. 
 
 ' Or, into 
 Gr. in. 
 
14. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 501 
 
 5 I For every high priest, being taken from 
 among men, is appointed for men in things 
 pertaining to God, that he may offer both 
 
 2 gifts and sacrifices for sins : who can bear 
 gently with the ignorant and erring, for that he 
 
 3 himself also is compassed with infirmity ; and 
 by reason thereof is bound, as for the people, so 
 
 4 also for himself, to offer for sins. And no man 
 taketh the honour unto himself, but when he 
 
 5 is called of God, even as was Aaron. So 
 Christ also glorified not himself to be made 
 a high priest, but he that spake unto him, 
 
 Thou art my Son, 
 
 This day have I begotten thee : 
 
 6 as he saith also in another //a;*:^, 
 
 Thou art a priest for ever 
 After the order of Melchizedek. 
 
 7 Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up 
 prayers and supplications with strong crying 
 and tears unto him that was able to save him 
 ^from death, and having been heard for his 
 
 8 godly fear, though he was a Son, yet learned 
 obedience by the things which he suffered ; 
 
 9 and having been made perfect, he became unto 
 all them that obey him the ^ author of eternal 
 
 10 salvation ; named of God a high priest after the 
 order of Melchizedek. 
 
 11 Of ^whom we have many things to say, and 
 hard of interpretation, seeing ye are become 
 
 12 dull of hearing. For when by reason of the 
 time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need 
 again *that some one teach you the rudiments 
 of the * first principles of the oracles of God; 
 and are become such as have need of milk, 
 
 13 and not of solid food. For every one that 
 partaketh of milk is without experience of the 
 
 14 word of righteousness ; for he is a babe. But 
 solid food is for ^fullgrown men, even those who 
 
 ' Or, out of 
 
 ' Qs.cause, 
 
 ' Or, which 
 
 * Or, thai 0116 
 teach you 
 which be the 
 rudiments 
 ^ Gr. begin- 
 ning. 
 
 Or, perfect 
 
602 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 V. 
 
 14. 
 
 ' Gr. leave 
 the word of 
 the beginning 
 of Christ. 
 ■' Oi Jidl 
 growth 
 
 ^ Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read, even the 
 teaching of. 
 * Or, washings 
 
 ^ Or, having 
 both tasted of 
 . . . and being 
 made . . . and 
 having tasted 
 Ac. 
 
 ' Or, tasted the 
 word of God 
 that it is good 
 ' Or, the while 
 
 ' Or, are near 
 
 to 
 
 ' Oi, full 
 assurance 
 
 by reason of use have their senses exercised to 
 discern good and evil. 
 
 Wherefore let us ^ cease to speak of the first i 6 
 principles of Christ, and press on unto ^per- 
 fection ; not laying again a foundation of re- 
 pentance from dead works, and of faith toward 
 God, ®of the teaching of ^baptisms, and of 2 
 laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the 
 dead, and of eternal judgement. And this will 3 
 we do, if God permit. For as touching those 4 
 who were once enlightened ®and tasted of the 
 heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the 
 Holy Ghost, and ^tasted the good word of God, 5 
 and the powers of the age to come, and iken fell 6 
 away, it is impossible to renew them again unto 
 repentance; 'seeing they crucify to themselves 
 the Son of God afresh, and put him to an 
 open shame. For the land which hath drunk 7 
 the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth 
 forth herbs meet for them for whose sake it is 
 also tilled, receiveth blessing from God : but if 8 
 it beareth thorns and thistles, it is rejected and 
 nigh unto a curse ; whose end is to be burned. 
 
 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things 9 
 of you, and things that * accompany salvation, 
 though we thus speak : for God is not un- 10 
 righteous to forget your work and the love 
 which ye shewed toward his name, in that ye 
 ministered unto the saints, and still do minister. 
 And we desire that each one of you may shew 1 1 
 the same diligence unto the ^fulness of hope 
 even to the end: that ye be not sluggish, but 12 
 imitators of them who through faith and 
 patience inherit the promises. 
 
 For when God made promise to Abraham, 13 
 since he could swear by none greater, he 
 sware by himself, saying, Surely blessing I will 14 
 bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 
 
VII. 8. TO THE HEBREWS. 503 
 
 15 And thus, having patiently endured, he ob- 
 
 16 tained the promise. For men swear by the 
 greater: and in every dispute of theirs the oath 
 
 17 is final for confirmation. Wherein God, being 
 minded to shew more abundantly unto the 
 heirs of the promise the immutability of his 
 
 18 counsel, interposed with an oath : that by two ' Qt. mediated. 
 immutable things, in which it is impossible for 
 
 God to lie, we may have a strong encourage- 
 ment, who have fled for refuge to lay hold of 
 
 1 9 the hope set before us ; which we have as an 
 anchor of the soul, a hope both sure and sted- 
 fast and entering into that which is within the 
 
 20 veil ; whither as a forerunner Jesus entered 
 for us, having become a ,high priest for ever 
 after the order of Melchizedek, 
 
 7 I For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest 
 of God Most High, who met Abraham return- 
 ing from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed 
 
 2 him, to whom also Abraham divided a tenth 
 part of all (being first, by interpretation, King 
 of righteousness, and then also King of Salem, 
 
 3 which is. King of peace ; without father, without 
 mother, without genealogy, having neither begin- 
 ning of days nor end of life, but made like unto 
 the Son of God), abideth a priest continually. 
 
 4 Now consider how great this man was, unto 
 whom Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth out 
 
 5 of the chief spoils. And they indeed of the 
 sons of Levi that receive the priest's office 
 have commandment to take tithes of the 
 people according to the law, that is, of their 
 brethren, though these have come out of the 
 
 6 loins of Abraham : but he whose genealogy 
 is not counted from them hath taken tithes 
 of Abraham, and hath blessed him that hath 
 
 7 the promises. But without any dispute the 
 
 8 less is blessed of the better. And here men 
 
504 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 VII. 8. 
 
 ' Or, of law 
 
 2 G^. hath par- are Said ^ 1 
 
 taken of. See 
 ch. ii. 14. 
 
 that die receive tithes ; but there one, of whom 
 it is witnessed that he liveth. And, so to say, 9 
 through Abraham even Levi, who receiveth 
 tithes, hath paid tithes ; for he was yet in the 10 
 loins of his father, when Melchizedek met him. 
 
 Now if there was perfection through the n 
 Levitical priesthood (for under it hath the people 
 received the law), what further need was there 
 that another priest should arise after the order 
 of Melchizedek, and not be reckoned after the 
 order of Aaron? For the priesthood being 12 
 changed, there is made of necessity a change 
 also ^of the law. For he of whom these things 13 
 
 belongeth to another tribe, from which 
 no man hath given attendance at the altar. 
 For it is evident that our Lord hath sprung 14 
 out of Judah ; as to which tribe Moses spake 
 nothing concerning priests. And what we say 15 
 is yet more abundantly evident, if after the like- 
 ness of Melchizedek there ariseth another priest, 
 who hath been made, not after the law of a 
 carnal commandment, but after the power of an 
 ^endless life : for it is witnessed of him, 
 
 Thou art a priest for ever 
 
 After the order of Melchizedek. 
 For there is a disannulling of a foregoing 18 
 commandment because of its weakness and 
 unprofitableness (for the law made nothing 19 
 perfect), and a bringing in thereupon of a 
 better hope, through which we draw nigh unto 
 God. And inasmuch as it is not without the 20 
 taking of an oath (for they indeed have been 21 
 made priests without an oath ; but he with an 
 oath * by him that saith « of him. 
 
 The Lord sware and will not repent himself, 
 
 Thou art a priest for ever) ; 
 by so much also hath Jesus become the surety 22 
 ''Oi, testament of a better "covenant. And they indeed have 
 
 ' Gr. indis- 
 soluble. 
 
 16 
 
 n 
 
 ' Or, through 
 ' Or, unto 
 
 23 
 
VIII. 6. TO THE HEBREWS. 505 
 
 been made priests many in number, because 
 that by death they are hindered from continu- 
 
 24 ing : but he, because he abideth for ever, ^ hath ' Or, hath a 
 
 25 his priesthood ^unchangeable. Wherefore also JothnTtpL" 
 he is able to save ^to the uttermost them that to another 
 draw near unto God through him, seeing he ''^'^^^"^'^"We 
 ever liveth to make intercession for them. phthy. 
 
 26 p'or such a high priest became us, holy, 
 guileless, undefiled, separated from sinners, 
 
 27 and made higher than the heavens; who 
 needeth not daily, like those high priests, to 
 offer up sacrifices, first for his own sins, and 
 then for the sins of the people : for this he 
 did once for all, when he offered up himself 
 
 28 For the law appointeth men high priests, 
 having infirmity ; but the word of the oath, 
 which was after the law, appointeth a Son, 
 perfected for evermore. 
 
 81 *Now "^in the things which we are saying * Or, Now to 
 the chief point is this : We have such a high ZT"/eitg: 
 priest, who sat down on the right hand of the ^e have &c. 
 
 2 throne of the Majesty in the heavens, a min- ''Or. upon. 
 ister of "the sanctuary, and of the true taber- ^or, holy 
 
 3 nacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. For '^""^' 
 every high priest is appointed to offer both 
 gifts and sacrifices : wherefore it is necessary 
 that this high priest also have somewhat to 
 
 4 offer. Now if he were on earth, he would not 
 be a priest at all, seeing there are those who 
 
 5 offer the gifts according to the law ; who serve 
 that which is a copy and shadow of the heavenly 
 things, even as Moses is warned 0/ God when 
 
 he is about to 'make the tabernacle: for, See, '' Or, compute 
 saith he, that thou make all things according 
 to the pattern that was shewed thee in the 
 
 6 mount. But now hath he obtained a ministry 
 the more excellent, by how much also he is the 
 mediator of a better * covenant, which hath been ' Or, testament 
 
606 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 VIII. 6. 
 
 ' Gr. accom- 
 plish. 
 
 ' Or, testament 
 
 'Gr. /to/// 
 covenant. 
 
 • Or, are 
 ' Gr. the set- 
 ting forth of 
 the loaves. 
 
 enacted upon better promises. For if that first 7 
 covenant had been faultless, then would no place 
 have been sought for a second. For finding 8 
 fault with them, he saith, 
 
 Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, 
 That I will ^make a new ^covenant with the 
 house of Israel and with the house of 
 Judah ; 
 Not according to the ^ covenant that I made 9 
 
 with their fathers 
 In the day that I took them by the hand to 
 lead them forth out of the land of 
 Egypt; 
 For they continued not in my ^covenant, 
 And I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 
 For this is the ^covenant that ^I will make 10 
 
 with the house of Israel 
 After those days, saith the Lord ; 
 I will put my laws into their mind. 
 And on their heart also will I write them : 
 And I will be to them a God, 
 And they shall be to me a people : 
 And they shall not teach every man his n 
 
 fellow-citizen. 
 And every man his brother, saying. Know 
 
 the Lord : 
 For all shall know me. 
 From the least to the greatest of them. 
 For I will be merciful to their iniquities, 12. 
 And their sins will I remember no more. 
 In that he saith, A new cove7iant, he hath made 13 
 the first old. But that which is becoming old 
 and waxeth aged is nigh unto vanishing away. 
 
 _ Now even the first covenant had ordinances of i 9 
 divine service, and its sanctuary, a sanctuary of 
 this world. For there was a tabernacle pre- % 
 pared, the first, wherein '^were the candlestick, 
 and the table, and Hhe shewbread ; which is 
 
IX. 14- TO THE HEBREWS, 507 
 
 3 called the Holy place. And after the second 
 veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holy of 
 
 4 holies; having a golden ^censer, and the ark of \Or,aUarof 
 the covenant overlaid round about with gold, ^""'"' 
 wherein "^was a golden pot holding the manna, 'Or, is 
 and Aaron's rod that budded, and the tables of 
 
 5 the covenant ; and above it cherubim of glory 
 overshadowing ^ the mercy-seat ; of which things ' G\i. the pro- 
 
 6 we cannot now speak severally. Now these f^'^''''"y- 
 things having been thus prepared, the priests 
 
 go in continually into the first tabernacle, ac- 
 
 7 complishing the services ; but into the second 
 the high priest alone, once in the year, not with- 
 out blood, which he offereth for himself, and for 
 
 8 the *errors of the people : the Holy Ghost this ' Gr. igno- 
 signifying, that the way into the holy place hath 
 
 not yet been made manifest, while as the first 
 
 9 tabernacle is yet standing ; which is a parable 
 for the time now present ; according to which 
 are offered both gifts and sacrifices that 
 cannot, as touching the conscience, make the 
 
 10 worshipper perfect, deimr only (with meats and 
 drinks and divers washings) carnal ordinances, 
 imposed until a time of reformation. 
 
 11 But Christ having come a high priest of 'the » Some ancient 
 good things to come, through the greater and readM^'^-L^ 
 more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, things that are 
 
 12 that is to say, not of this creation, nor yet 
 through the blood of goats and calves, but 
 through his own blood, entered in once for 
 all into the holy place, having obtained eter- 
 
 13 nal redemption. For if the blood of goats 
 and bulls, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling 
 them that have been defiled, sanctify unto the 
 
 1 4 cleanness of the flesh : how much more shall 
 the blood of Christ, who through the eternal 
 
 Spirit offered himself without blemish unto '^^i^oJJt^^j''"* 
 God, cleanse ^your conscience from dead works read oar. 
 
5o8 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 IX. 14. 
 
 > The Greek 
 word here 
 used signifies 
 both covenant 
 and testament. 
 
 ■ Gr. be 
 brought. 
 
 ' Gr. over the 
 dead. 
 
 *OT,foritdoth 
 never . , liveth. 
 
 ' Or, consum- 
 mation 
 
 to serve the living God ? And for this cause he 15 
 is the mediator of a new ^covenant, that a death 
 having taken place for the redemption of the 
 transgressions that were under the first ^ cove- 
 nant, they that have been called may receive 
 the promise of the eternal inheritance. For 16 
 where a ^testament is, there must of necessity 
 ^be the death of him that made it. For a 17 
 Testament is of force ^ where there hath been 
 death : *for doth it ever avail while he that 
 made it liveth? Wherefore even the first cove- 18 
 nant hath not been dedicated without blood. 
 For when every commandment had been spoken 19 
 by Moses unto all the people according to the 
 law, he took the blood of the calves and the 
 goats, with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, 
 and sprinkled both the book itself, and all the 
 people, saying, This is the blood of the ^ cove- 20 
 nant which God commanded to you-ward. 
 Moreover the tabernacle and all the vessels of 21 
 the ministry he sprinkled in like manner with 
 the blood. And according to the law, I may 22 
 almost say, all things are cleansed with blood, 
 and apart from shedding of blood there is no 
 remission. 
 
 It was necessary therefore that the copies of 23 
 the things in the heavens should be cleansed 
 with these ; but the heavenly things themselves 
 with better sacrifices than these. For Christ 24 
 entered not into a holy place made with hands, 
 like in pattern to the true; but into heaven 
 itself, now to appear before the face of God for 
 us : nor yet that he should offer himself often ; 25 
 as the high priest entereth into the holy place 
 year by year with blood not his own ; else 26 
 must he often have suffered since the foun- 
 dation of the world : but now once at the ^ end 
 of the ages hath he been manifested to put 
 
X. 12. TO THE HEBREWS. 509 
 
 27 away sin 'by the sacrifice of himself. And 'Or, by his 
 inasmuch as it is ^appointed unto men once to T^f'i%^^^f, 
 
 28 die, and after this cometh judgement ; so Christ for.' "' 
 also, having been once offered to bear the sins 
 
 of many, shall appear a second time, apart from 
 sin, to them that wait for him, unto salvation. 
 10 I For the law having a shadow of the good 
 things to come, not the very image of the things, 
 ^ they can never with the same sacrifices year ' Some ancient 
 by year, which they offer continually, make ^ead°v!!^« 
 
 2 perfect them that draw nigh. Else would 
 they not have ceased to be offered, because 
 the worshippers, having been once cleansed, 
 would have had no more conscience of sins ? 
 
 3 But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance 
 
 4 made of sins year by year. For it is impossible 
 that the blood of bulls and goats should take 
 
 5 away sins. Wherefore when he cometh into 
 the world, he saith, 
 
 Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not. 
 But a body didst thou prepare for me ; 
 
 6 In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for 
 
 sin thou hadst no pleasure : 
 
 7 Then said I, Lo, I am come 
 
 (In the roll of the book it is written of me) 
 To do thy will, O God. 
 
 8 Saying above. Sacrifices and offerings and 
 whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou 
 wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein 
 (the which are offered according to the law), 
 
 9 then hath he said, Lo, I am come to do thy 
 will. He taketh away the first, that he may 
 
 10 establish the second. * By which will we have « Or, /« 
 been sanctified through the offering of the body 
 
 11 of Jesus Christ once for all. And every Spriest 'Some ancient 
 indeed standeth day by day ministering and rea'd°/C>!4'' 
 offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, the priest. 
 
 12 which can never take away sins : but he, when 
 
510 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 X. 12. 
 
 ' Or, sins, for 
 ever sat doiun 
 c£v. 
 
 ' Or, testament 
 = Gr Iivili 
 covenant. 
 
 * Or, full as- 
 surance 
 
 ' Or, con- 
 science : and 
 having our 
 body washed 
 with pure 
 water, let us 
 holdfast 
 
 ' Or jealousy 
 
 he had offered one sacrifice for 'sins for ever, 
 sat down on the right hand of God ; from hence- 13 
 forth expecting till his enemies be made the 
 footstool of his feet. For by one offering he 14 
 hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. 
 And the Holy Ghost also beareth witness to 15 
 us : for after he hath said, 
 
 This is the ^covenant that ^I will make i6 
 with them 
 
 After those days, saith the Lord ; 
 
 I will put my laws on their heart. 
 
 And upon their mind also will I write them ; 
 the7t saith he, 
 
 And their sins and their iniquities will I 17 
 remember no more 
 Now where remission of these is, there is no 18 
 more offering for sin. 
 
 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter 19 
 into the holy place by the blood of Jesus, by 20 
 the way which he dedicated for us, a new and 
 living way, through the veil, that is to say, his 
 flesh ; and having a great priest over the house 21 
 of God; let us draw near with a true heart in 22 
 ^fulness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled 
 from an evil ^conscience, and our body washed 
 with pure water : let us hold fast the confession 23 
 of our hope that it waver not ; for he is faithful 
 that promised : and let us consider one another 24 
 to provoke unto love and good works ; not 25 
 forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, 
 as the custom of some is, but exhorting one 
 another ; and so much the more, as ye see the 
 day drawing nigh. 
 
 For if we sin wilfully after that we have re- 26 
 ceived the knowledge of the truth, there re- 
 maineth no more a sacrifice for sins, but a 27 
 certain fearful expectation of judgement, and a 
 « fierceness of fire which shall devour the adver- 
 
XL 2. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 5" 
 
 28 saries. A man that hath set at nought Moses' 
 law dieth without compassion on the word of two 
 
 29 or three witnesses : of how much sorer punish- 
 ment, think ye, shall he be judged worthy, who 
 hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and 
 hath counted the blood of the covenant, where- 
 with he was sanctified, ^an unholy thing, and hath 
 
 30 done despite unto the Spirit of grace ? For 
 we know him that said, Vengeance belongeth 
 unto me, I will recompense. And again, The 
 
 31 Lord shall judge his people. It is a fearful 
 thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 
 
 32 But call to remembrance the former days, in 
 which, after ye were enlightened, ye endured 
 
 33 a great conflict of sufferings ; partly, being 
 made a gazingstock both by reproaches and 
 afflictions ; and partly, becoming partakers with 
 
 34 them that were so used. For ye both had 
 compassion on them that were in bonds, and 
 took joyfully the spoiling of your possessions, 
 knowing ^ that ^ ye yourselves have a better 
 
 35 possession and an abiding one. Cast not away 
 therefore your boldness, which hath great 
 
 36 recompense of reward. For ye have need 
 of patience, that, having done the will of God, 
 ye may receive the promise. 
 
 37 For yet a very little while. 
 
 He that cometh shall come, and shall not 
 tarry. 
 
 38 But * my righteous one shall live by faith : 
 And if he shrink back, my soul hath no 
 
 pleasure in him. 
 
 39 But we are not ^of them that shrink back 
 unto perdition ; but of them that have faith 
 unto the " saving of the soul. 
 
 11 I Now faith is ''the assurance of things hoped 
 
 2 for, the * proving of things not seen. For 
 
 therein the elders had witness borne to them. 
 
 ' Gr. a com- 
 mon thing. 
 
 " Or, that ye 
 have your 
 own selves for 
 a better pos- 
 session 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 lead ye have 
 for yourselves 
 a better pos- 
 session. 
 
 ' Some anciei.t 
 authorities 
 read the 
 righteous one. 
 
 ' Gr. of shrink- 
 ing bach . . . 
 but of faith. 
 * Or, gaining 
 
 ' Or, the giving 
 substance to 
 ' Or, test 
 
512 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 XI. 
 
 ' Gr. ages. 
 
 ' The Greek 
 text in this 
 clause is some- 
 what uncer- 
 tain. 
 
 ' Or, over his 
 gifts 
 
 ' Or, having 
 taken up his 
 abode in tents 
 
 ° Or, architect 
 
 By faith we understand that the ^ worlds have 3 
 been framed by the word of God, so that what 
 is seen hath not been made out of things which 
 do appear. By faith Abel offered unto God 4 
 a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, through 
 which he had witness borne to him that he was 
 righteous, ^ God bearing witness ^in respect of 
 his gifts: and through it he being dead yet 
 speaketh. By faith Enoch was translated that 5 
 he should not see death ; and he was not found, 
 because God translated him : for before his 
 translation he hath had witness borne to him 
 that he had been well-pleasing unto God : and 6 
 without faith it is impossible to be well-pleasing 
 unto him: for he that cometh to God must be- 
 lieve that he is, and that he is a rewarder of 
 them that seek after him. By faith Noah, 7 
 being warned of God concerning things not 
 seen as yet, moved with godly fear, prepared 
 an ark to the saving of his house ; through 
 which he condemned the world, and became 
 heir of the righteousness which is according to 
 faith. By faith Abraham, when he was called, 8 
 obeyed to go out unto a place which he was to 
 receive for an inheritance ; and he went out, not 
 knowing whither he went. By faith he became 9 
 a sojourner in the land of promise, as in a land 
 not his own, * dwelling in tents, with Isaac and 
 Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise : 
 for he looked for the city which hath the foun- 10 
 dations, whose ^ builder and maker is God. By n 
 faith even Sarah herself received power to con- 
 ceive seed when she was past age, since she 
 counted him faithful who had promised : where- 12 
 fore also there sprang of one, and him as good 
 as dead, so many as the stars of heaven in mul- 
 titude, and as the sand, which is by the sea- 
 shore, innumerable. 
 
XI. 26. TO THE HEBREWS. 513 
 
 13 These all died Hn faith, not having received > Gr aaoi-d- 
 the promises, but having seen them and greeted '"''''''• 
 them from afar, and having confessed that they 
 
 14 were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. For 
 they that say such things make it manifest that 
 they are seeking after a country of their own. 
 
 15 And if indeed they had been mindful of that 
 country from which they went out, they would 
 
 16 have had opportunity to return. But now they 
 desire a better country, that is, a heavenly: 
 wherefore God is not ashamed of them, to be 
 called their God : for he hath prepared for 
 them a city. 
 
 17 By faith Abraham, being tried, ^offered up 'Gr. /,art 
 Isaac: yea, he that had gladly received the "P^'^^'P- 
 promises was offering up his only begotten son; 
 
 18 even he ^to whom it was said. In Isaac shall thy » Or,o/ 
 
 19 seed be called : accounting that God is able to 
 raise up, even from the dead ; from whence he 
 
 20 did also in a parable receive him back. By faith 
 Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau, even concerning 
 
 21 things to come. By faith Jacob, when he was 
 a dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph ; and 
 worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff. 
 
 22 By faith Joseph, when his end was nigh, made 
 mention of the departure of the children of 
 Israel; and gave commandment concerning his 
 
 23 bones. By faith Moses, when he was born, was 
 hid three months by his parents, because they 
 saw he was a goodly child; and they were not 
 
 24 afraid of the king's commandment. By faith 
 Moses, when he was grown up, refused to be 
 
 25 called the son of Pharaoh's daughter ; choosing 
 rather to be evil entreated with the people of 
 God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a 
 
 26 season; accounting the reproach of * Christ 'Or, (■/« «)•«;; 
 greater riches than the treasures of Egypt : 
 
 for he looked unto the recompense of reward. 
 l1 
 
514 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 XL 27. 
 
 Gr. hath made. 
 
 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the 27 
 wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing 
 ^Qt, instituted him who is invisible. By faith he ^kept the 28 
 passover, and the sprinkling of the blood, that 
 the destroyer of the firstborn should not touch 
 them. By faith they passed through the Red sea 29 
 as by dry land : which the Egyptians assaying 
 to do were swallowed up. By faith the walls of 30 
 Jericho fell down, after they had been compassed 
 about for seven days. By faith Rahab the harlot 31 
 perished not with them that were disobedient, 
 having received the spies with peace. And 32 
 what shall I more say ? for the time will fail 
 me if I tell of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah ; 
 of David and Samuel and the prophets : who 33 
 through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought right- 
 eousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths 
 of Hons, quenched the power of fire, escaped the 34 
 edge of the sword, from weakness were made 
 strong, waxed mighty in war, turned to flight 
 armies of aliens. Women received their dead 35 
 by a resurrection: and others were ^tortured, 
 not accepting ^ their deliverance; that they might 
 obtain a better resurrection : and others had 36 
 trial of mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover 
 of bonds and imprisonment : they were stoned, 37 
 they were sawn asunder, they were tempted, 
 they were slain with the sword : they went 
 about in sheepskins, in goatskins ; being desti- 
 tute, afflicted, evil entreated (of whom the 38 
 world was not worthy), wandering in deserts 
 and mountains and caves, and the holes of the 
 earth. And these all, having had witness borne 39 
 to them through their faith, received not the 
 promise, God having * provided some better 40 
 thing concerning us, that apart from us they 
 should not be made perfect. 
 
 Therefore let us also, seeing we are com- 1 12 
 
 '' Or, beaten 
 to death 
 ' Gr. the re- 
 demption. 
 
 ' Ox, foreseen 
 
XII. 13. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 5'5 
 
 passed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, 
 lay aside ^ every weight, and the sin which 
 ^doth so easily beset us, and let us run with 
 
 2 patience the race that is set before us, looking 
 unto Jesus the ^author and perfecter of our 
 faith, who for the joy that was set before him 
 endured the cross, despising shame, and hath 
 
 ; sat down at the right hand of the throne of 
 
 3 God. For consider him that hath endured 
 such gainsaying of sinners against * themselves, 
 that ye wax not weary, fainting in your souls. 
 
 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving 
 
 5 against sin : and ye have forgotten the exhorta- 
 tion, which reasoneth with you as with sons. 
 
 My son, regard not lightly the chastening 
 
 of the Lord, 
 Nor faint when thou art reproved of him ; 
 
 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, 
 And scourgeth every son whom he re- 
 
 ceiveth. 
 
 7 ^ It is for chastening that ye endure; God dealeth 
 with you as with sons ; for what son is there 
 
 8 whom his father chasteneth not? But if ye are 
 - ~ without chastening, whereof all have been made 
 
 partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 
 
 9 Furthermore, we had the fathers of our flesh to 
 chasten us, and we gave them reverence : shall 
 we not much rather be in subjection unto the 
 
 ro Father of "spirits, and live? For they verily 
 
 for a few days chastened us as seemed good 
 
 ■ to them ; but he for otir profit, that we may 
 
 11 be partakers of his holiness. All chastening 
 seemeth for the present to be not joyous, but 
 grievous: yet afterward it yieldeth peaceable 
 fruit unto them that have been exercised 
 
 12 thereby, even the fruit of righteousness. Where- 
 fore Mift up the hands that hang down, and 
 
 13 the palsied knees ; and make straight paths for 
 
 L 1 2 
 
 ' Or, all 
 
 cumbrance 
 
 2 Or, doth 
 
 closely cling 
 
 to us 
 
 Or, is admired 
 
 of many 
 
 ' Or, captain 
 
 * Many autho- 
 rities, some 
 ancient, read 
 himself. 
 
 ' Or, Endure 
 unto chasten- 
 ing 
 
 'Ot, our spirits^ 
 
 ' Gr. make 
 straight. 
 
5i6 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 XII. 13. 
 
 " Or, put out 
 of joint 
 
 ' Or, whether 
 
 = Orjalkth 
 back from 
 
 * Or, a pal- 
 pable and 
 kindled fire 
 
 ° Or, and to 
 innumerable 
 hosts, the 
 general assem- 
 bly of angels, 
 and the 
 church dec. 
 
 ' Gr. myriads 
 of angels. 
 
 ' Or, testament 
 « Or, than Abel 
 
 " Or, that is 
 from heaven 
 
 your feet, that that which is lame be not ^ turned 
 out of the way, but rather be healed. 
 
 Follow after peace with all men, and the sane- 14 
 tification without which no man shall see the 
 Lord : looking carefully ^lest there be any man 15 
 that ^falleth short of the grace of God ; lest any 
 root of bitterness springing up trouble _;/ci?^, and 
 thereby the many be defiled ; ^lest there be 16 
 any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who 
 for one mess of meat sold his own birthright. 
 For ye know that even when he afterward 17 
 desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected 
 (for he found no place of repentance), though 
 he sought it diligently with tears. 
 
 For ye are not come unto *« mount that might 18 
 be touched, and that burned with fire, and unto 
 blackness, and darkness, and tempest, and the 19 
 sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; 
 which voice they that heard intreated that no 
 word more should be spoken unto them : for 20 
 they could not endure that which was enjoined, 
 If even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be 
 stoned ; and so fearful was the appearance, that 21 
 Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake : but 23 
 ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto the 
 city of the living God, the heavenly Jeru- 
 salem, °and to "^innumerable hosts of angels, 
 to the general assembly and church of the first- 23 
 born who are enrolled in heaven, and to God 
 the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men 
 made perfect, and to Jesus the mediator of a 24 
 new ■' covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling 
 that speaketh better « than that of Abel. See 25 
 that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if 
 they escaped not, when they refused him that 
 warned them on earth, much more shall not we 
 escape, who turn away from him " that warneth 
 from heaven : whose voice then shook the 26 
 
Xm. II. TO THE HEBREWS. 517 
 
 earth : but now he hath promised, saying, Yet 
 once more will I make to tremble not the earth 
 
 27 only, but also the heaven. And this word. Yet 
 once more, signifieth the removing of those 
 things that are shaken, as of things that have 
 been made, that those things which are not 
 
 28 shaken may remain. Wherefore, receiving a 
 kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have 
 
 ^ grace, whereby we may offer service well- ' Or- tkanii- 
 
 29 pleasing to God with ^ reverence and awe : for "q^'^^ 
 our God is a consuming fire. fear 
 
 13 1,2 Let love of the brethren continue. Forget 
 not to shew love unto strangers : for thereby 
 
 3 some have entertained angels unawares. Re- 
 member them that are in bonds, as bound with 
 them ; them that are evil entreated, as being 
 
 4 yourselves also in the body. Lei marriage be 
 had in honour among all, and let the bed be un- 
 defiled : for fornicators and adulterers God will 
 
 5 judge. ^ Be ye free from the love of money; ^Gr.'LAyour 
 content with such things as ye have : for him- b"'_/>-£°. """ 
 self hath said, I will in no wise fail thee, neither 
 
 6 will I in any wise forsake thee. So that with 
 good courage we say. 
 
 The Lord is my helper ; I will not fear : 
 What shall man do unto me ? 
 
 7 Remember them that had the rule over you, 
 which spake unto you the word of God; and 
 considering the issue of their * life, imitate their *Gj^vmnr.c>- 
 
 8 faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and 
 
 9 to-day, jj/^i2 and ^for ever. Be not carried away = Gr. unto the 
 by divers and strange teachings : for it is good ''^"• 
 that the heart be stablished by grace ; not by 
 
 meats, wherein they that ^ occupied themselves ' Gr. walked. 
 
 10 were not profited. We have an altar, whereof 
 they have no right to eat which serve the taber- 
 
 11 nacle. For the bodies of those beasts, whose 
 
 blood Is brought into the holy place ''by the ■• Gr.th-ough. 
 
5i8 TO THE HEBREWS. XIII. 1 1. 
 
 high priest as afi offei^ing for sin, are burned 
 without the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that 12 
 he might sanctify the people through his own 
 blood, suffered without the gate. Let us there- 13 
 fore go forth unto him without the camp, bearing 
 his reproach. For we have not here an abiding 14 
 city, but we seek after the city which is to come. - 
 
 'Some ancient Through him ^then let us offer up a sacrifice of 15 
 
 Tvaiuhm. praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of 
 
 lips which make confession to his name. But to i6 
 do good and to communicate forget not : for 
 with such sacrifices God is well pleased. Obey 17 
 them that have the rule over you, and submit to 
 them : for they watch in behalf of your souls, as , 
 they that shall give account ; that they may do 
 
 ■'Qx. groaning, this with joy, and not with ^grief : for this were 
 unprofitable for you. 
 
 Pray for us: for we are persuaded that we 18 
 have a good conscience, desiring to live honestly 
 in all things. And I exhort you the more ex- 19 
 ceedingly to do this, that I may be restored to 
 you the sooner. 
 
 Now the God of peace, who brought again 20 
 from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep 
 
 GW^f ^with the blood of the eternal covenant, even our 
 
 Lord Jesus, make you perfect in every good 21 
 
 •Many ancient * thing to do his will. Working in 5 us that which 
 
 authorities « iii • 'i-*! i it ■" 
 
 read work. IS well-pleasmg m his sight, through Jesus Christ; 
 "Many ancient to wliom be the glory ''for ever and ever. Amen. 
 Tta.&yoT ^"t I exhort you, brethren, bear with the 22 
 
 • Gr, unto the word of exhortation : for I have written unto 
 j^^J'thc you in few words. Know ye that our brother 23 
 
 Timothy hath been set at liberty ; with whom, 
 
 if he come shortly, I will see you. 
 
 Salute all them that have the rule over you, 24 
 
 and all the saints. They of Italy salute you. 
 Grace be with you all. Amen. 25 
 
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 li James, a 'servant of God and of the Lord '&.&«</- 
 Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are of ■^^'^'"'''• 
 the Dispersion, ^greeting. ^ Ct. wisheth 
 
 2 Count it all joy, my brethren, when ye fall ■'°^' 
 
 3 into manifold ^temptations; knowing that the 'Ot, trials 
 
 4 proof of your faith worketh patience. And let 
 patience have z^s perfect work, that ye may be 
 perfect and entire, lacking in nothing. 
 
 5 But if any of you lacketh wisdom, let him 
 ask of God, who giveth to all liberally and up- 
 
 6 braideth not ; and it shall be given him. But 
 let him ask in faith, nothing doubting : for he 
 that doubteth is like the surge of the sea driven 
 
 7 by the wind and tossed. For let not that man 
 think *that he shall receive any thing of the 
 
 8 Lord ; a doubleminded man, unstable in all his 
 ways. 
 
 9 But let the brother of low degree glory in 
 
 10 his high estate : and the rich, in 
 made low : because as the flower of the grass 
 
 11 he shall pass away. For the sun ariseth with 
 the scorching wind, and withereth the grass ; 
 and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of 
 the fashion of it perisheth : so also shall the 
 rich man fade away in his goings. 
 
 12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: 
 r 1 — u„ u„..u u^^^ ^pp^^TTo^ iiQ shall receive 
 
 * Or, //lal a 
 doubleminded 
 man, unstable 
 in all his ways, 
 shall receive 
 any thing of 
 that he is the Lord. 
 
5=0 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 I 12. 
 
 ' Gr from, 
 
 ' Or, is untned 
 
 in evil 
 
 ^ Gr. evil 
 
 Ihin^s. 
 
 * Or, tempted 
 
 by his 021111 
 
 lust, bcitig 
 
 drawn away 
 
 1 y it, and 
 
 enticed 
 
 ' Or, i;iving 
 
 ■ Or, A 
 
 \ now ye 
 
 ^ Or, malice 
 " Or, inborn 
 
 " Gr. rt?/i« 
 
 '° Or, seemeth 
 to be 
 
 the crown of life, which the Loi d promised to 
 them that love him. Let no man say when 13 
 he is tempted, I am tempted 'of God : for God 
 ^cannot be tempted with ^evil, and he himself 
 tempteth no man: but each man is *tempted, 14 
 Avhen he is drawn away by his own lust, and 
 enticed. Then the lust, when it hath conceived, 15 
 beareth sin .: and the sin, when it is fullgrown, 
 bringeth forth death. Be not deceived, my be- 16 
 loved brethren. Every good '^gift and every 17 
 perfect boon is from above, coming down from 
 the Father of lights, with whom can be no varia- 
 tion, neither shadow that is cast by turning. 
 Of his own will he brought us forth by the 18 
 word of truth, that we should be a kind of first- 
 fruits of his creatures. 
 
 "Ye know this, my beloved brethren. But 19 
 let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, 
 slow to wrath : for the wrath of man worketh 20 
 not the righteousness of God. Wherefore put- 21 
 ting away all filthiness and overflowing of ''wick- 
 edness, receive with meekness the * implanted 
 Avord, which is able to save your souls. But be 22 
 ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, de- 
 luding your own selves. For if any one is 23 
 a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like 
 unto a man beholding "his natural face in a 
 mirror : for he beholdeth himself, and goeth 24 
 away, and straightway forgetteth what manner 
 of man he was. But he that looketh into the 25 
 perfect law, the law of liberty, and so con- 
 tinueth, being not a hearer that forgetteth, but 
 a doer that worketh, this man shall be blessed 
 in his doing. If any man "thinketh himself to 26 
 be religious, while he bridleth not his tongue 
 but deceiveth his heart, this man's religion is 
 vain. Pure religion and undefiled before our 27 
 God and Father is this, to visit the fatherless 
 
11. 1 5. JAMES;. 
 
 Kzi 
 
 and widows in their affliction, and to keep him- 
 self unspotted from the world. 
 2 I My brethren, Miold not the faith of our Lord ' Or, do ye, 
 Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of %Z?sjIid 
 
 2 persons. For if there come into your ^syna- the faith . . . 
 gogue a man with a gold ring, in fine clothing, f ofLmWv 
 and there come in also a poor man in vile cloth- 
 
 3 ing ; and ye have regard to him that weareth 
 the fine clothing, and say, Sit thou here in a 
 good place ; and ye say to the poor man. Stand 
 
 4 thou there, or sit under my footstool ; ^are ye = Or, deye 
 not divided *in your own mind, and become "attl'n'tions 
 
 5 judges with evil thoughts? Hearken, my be- '^'o"'amms 
 loved -brethren ; did not God choose them that y^rseivcs 
 are poor as to the world to be rich in faith, and 
 
 heirs of the kingdom which he promised to 
 
 6 them that love him } But ye have dishonoured 
 the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you, 
 and themselves drag you before the judgement- 
 
 7 seats ? Do not they blaspheme the honourable 
 
 8 name ^by the which ye are called? Howbeit if '-GT.ivhich 
 ye fulfil the royal law, according to the scrip- Z%,Tyou. 
 ture. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye 
 
 9 do well : but if ye have respect of persons, ye 
 commit sin, being convicted by the law as trans- 
 
 10 gressors. For whosoever shall keep the whole 
 law, and yet stumble in one point, he is become 
 
 1 1 guilty of all. For he that said, Do not commit 
 adultery, said also. Do not kill. Now if thou 
 dost not commit adultery, but killest, thou art 
 
 12 become a transgressor of the law. So speak 
 ye, and so do, as men that are to be judged by 
 
 13 a law of liberty. For judgement is without 
 mercy to him that hath shewed no mercy : 
 mercy glorieth against judgement. 
 
 14 What doth it profit, my brethren, if a man 
 say he hath faith, but have not works ? can that 
 
 15 faith save him ? If a brother or sister be naked, 
 
52 2 JAMES. II. 1 5. 
 
 and in lack of daily food, and one of you say i6 
 unto them, Go in peace, be ye warmed and 
 filled ; and yet ye give them not the things need- 
 ful to the body; what doth it profit? Even so 17 
 faith, if it have not works, is dead in itself. 
 ^ Or, But 1 Yea, a man will say. Thou hast faith, and I 18 
 
 some one will ■■ , ■> ^i r -^i ^ r 
 
 say have works : shew me thy laith apart irom 
 
 thy works, and I by my works will shew thee 
 ' Some ancient my faith. Thou believest that ^God is one; 19 
 ^Tz&iThenis thou doest wcU : the ^devils also believe, and 
 one God. sliuddcr. But wilt thou know, O vain man, 20 
 
 » Gr. demom. ^^^ £^j^j^ z.-^2iXt from works is barren? Was not 21 
 
 Abraham our father justified by works, in that he 
 *OT,Seestthou offered up Isaac his son upon the altar? *Thou 22 
 ferjec . ggggj- i\^^i faith wrought with his works, and by 
 
 works was faith made perfect ; and the scripture 23 
 was fulfilled which saith. And Abraham believed 
 God, and it was reckoned unto him for right- 
 eousness ; and he was called the friend of God. 
 Ye see that by works a man is justified, and not 24 
 only by faith. And in like manner was not also 25 
 Rahab the harlot justified by works, in that she 
 received the messengers, and sent them out 
 another way ? For as the body apart from the 26 
 spirit is dead, even so faith apart from works 
 is dead. 
 
 Be not many teachers, my brethren, knowing i 3 
 ' Gr. greater, that we shall reccivc ^heavier judgement. For 2 
 in many things we all stumble. If any stumbleth 
 not in word, the same is a perfect man, able to 
 bridle the whole body also. Now if we put the 3 
 horses' bridles into their mouths, that they may 
 obey us, we turn about their whole body also. 
 Behold, the ships also, though they are so great, 4 
 and are driven by rough winds, are yet turned 
 about by a very small rudder, whither the im- 
 pulse of the steersman willeth. So the tongue 5 
 also is a little member, and boasteth great 
 
IV. 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 523 
 
 things. Behold, ^how much wood is kindled by 
 ff how small a fire ! And the tongue is ^a fire : 
 ^the world of iniquity among our members is 
 the tongue, which defileth the whole body, and 
 setteth on fire the wheel of * nature, and is set 
 
 7 on fire by hell. For every ®kind of beasts and 
 birds, of creeping things and things in the sea, 
 is tamed, and hath been tamed •'by 'mankind : 
 
 8 but the tongue can no man tame ; it is a rest- 
 
 9 less evil, it is full of deadly poison. Therewith 
 bless we the Lord and Father ; and therewith 
 
 ■ curse we men, which are made after the like- 
 
 10 ness of God : out of the same mouth cometh 
 forth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these 
 
 11 things ought not so to be. Doth the fountain 
 ' send forth from the same opening sweet water 
 
 12 and bitter? can a fig tree, my brethren, yield 
 olives, or a vine figs? neither ca7i salt water 
 yield sweet. 
 
 13 Who is wise and understanding among you? 
 let him shew by his good life his works in 
 
 14 meekness of wisdom. But if ye have bitter 
 jealousy and faction in your heart, glory not 
 
 ,15 and lie not against the truth. This wisdom is 
 not a wisdom that cometh down from above, 
 
 16 but is earthly, * sensual, Mevilish. For where 
 jealousy and faction are, there is confusion and 
 
 17 every vile deed. But the wisdom that is from 
 above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy 
 to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, 
 
 18 without "variance, without hypocrisy. And the 
 fruit of righteousness is sown in peace "for 
 them that make peace. 
 
 4 I Whence come wars and whence come fightings 
 
 among you ? come they not hence, even of your 
 
 2 pleasures that war in your members ? Ye 
 
 lust, and have not : ye kill, and ^^ covet, and 
 
 cannot obtain : . ye fight and war ; ye have not, 
 
 ' Or, how gnat 
 a forest 
 ' Or, afire, 
 that world of 
 iniquity: the 
 tongue is 
 among our 
 members that 
 which <tc. 
 ' Or, that 
 world of ini- 
 quity, the 
 tongue, is 
 among our 
 members that 
 which &c. 
 * Or, birth 
 ° Gr. nature. 
 ' Or, unto 
 ' Gr. the hu- 
 man nature. 
 
 ' Or, natural 
 Or, animal 
 ' Gr. demo- 
 niacal. 
 
 " Or, doubt- 
 fulness 
 Or, partiality 
 
 " Or, by 
 
 " Gr, are 
 Jealous. 
 
S24 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 IV 2. 
 
 ' Or, saiih 
 in vain, 
 = Or, The 
 spirit which 
 he made to 
 dwell in us 
 he yearnetk 
 for even unto 
 jcalotis envy. 
 Or, That 
 spirit which 
 he made to 
 dwell in us 
 yeameth for 
 us even unto 
 jealous eJivy. 
 '•' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read dwelleth 
 in us. 
 
 * Gr. a greater 
 grace. 
 
 » Gr. Instead 
 of your saying. 
 
 because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, 3 
 because ye ask amiss, that ye may spend ii in 
 your pleasures. Ye adulteresses, know ye not 4 
 that the friendship of the world is enmity with 
 God ? Whosoever therefore would be a friend 
 of the world maketh himself an enemy of God. 
 Or think ye that the scripture ^speaketh in 5 
 vain ? ^ Doth the spirit which ^he made to dwell 
 in us long unto envying ? But he giveth *more 6 
 grace. Wherefore the scripture saith, God re- 
 sisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble. 
 Be subject therefore unto God ; but resist the 7 
 devil, and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to 8 
 God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse 
 your hands, ye sinners ; and purify your hearts, 
 ye doubleminded. Be afflicted, and mourn, and 9 
 weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, 
 and your joy to heaviness. Humble yourselves 10 
 in the sight of the Lord, and he shall exalt you. 
 
 Speak not one against another, brethren. Hen 
 that speaketh against a brother, or judgeth his 
 brother, speaketh against the law, and judgeth 
 the law : but if thou judgest the law, thou art 
 not a doer of the law, but a judge. One only is 12 
 the lawgiver and judge, even he who is able to 
 save and to destroy : but who art thou that 
 judgest thy neighbour ? 
 
 Go to now, ye that say, To-day or to-morrow 13 
 we will go into this city, and spend a year there, 
 and trade, and get gain : whereas ye know not 14 
 what shall be on the morrow. What is your 
 life ? For ye are a vapour, that appeareth for 
 a little time, and then vanisheth away. ^For 15 
 that ye ought to say. If the Lord will, we shall 
 both live, and do this or that. But now ye 16 
 glory in your vauntings : all such glorying is 
 evil. To him therefore that knoweth to do good, 17 
 and doeth it not, to him it is sin. 
 
V. 14. JAMES. 525 
 
 > I Go to now, ye rich, weep and howl for your 
 
 2 miseries that are coming upon you. Your 
 riches are corrupted, and your garments are 
 
 3 moth-eaten. Your gold and your silver are 
 rusted ; and their rust shall be for a testi- 
 mony ^against you, and shall eat your flesh as ' Or, unto 
 fire. Ye have laid up your treasure in the last 
 
 4 days. Behold, the hire of the labourers who 
 mowed your fields, which is of you kept back 
 by fraud, crieth out : and the cries of them 
 that reaped have entered into the ears of the 
 
 5 Lord of Sabaoth. Ye have lived delicately on 
 the earth, and taken your pleasure ; ye have 
 nourished your hearts in a day of slaughter. 
 
 6 Ye have condemned, ye have killed the right- 
 eous one ; he doth not resist you. 
 
 7 Be patient therefore, brethren, until the 
 ^coming of the Lord. Behold, the husband- ''ci. presence. 
 man waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, 
 
 being patient over it, until ^it receive the early =0r, /;« 
 
 8 and latter rain. Be ye also patient; stablish 
 your hearts: for the ^coming of the Lord is at 
 
 9 hand. Murmur not, brethren, one against an- 
 other, that ye be not judged : behold, the judge 
 
 10 standeth before the doors. Take, brethren, for 
 an example of suffering and of patience, the 
 prophets who spake in the name of the Lord. 
 
 1 1 Behold, we call them blessed which endured : 
 
 ye have heard of the ^patience of Job, and have ^Ox,endiirance 
 seen the end of the Lord, how that the Lord is 
 full of pity, and merciful. 
 
 12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, 
 neither by the heaven, nor by the earth, nor by 
 
 any other oath : but ^let your yea be yea, and your ^ Or, ut yours 
 nay, nay; that ye fall not under judgement. ''aMnayT 
 
 13 Is any among you suffering? let him pray, nay 
 
 14 Is any cheerful ? let him sing praise. Is any MaTt^'^j^. 
 among you sick ? let him call for the elders of 
 
526 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 V. 14. 
 
 ■ Or, having the church ; and let them pray over him, ^anoint- 
 ing him with oil in the name of the Lord : and 15 
 the prayer of faith shall save him that is sick, 
 and the Lord shall raise him up ; and if he 
 have committed sins, it shall be forgiven him. 
 Confess therefore your sins one to another, and 16 
 pray one for another, that ye may be healed. 
 The supplication of a righteous man availeth 
 much in its working. Elijah was a man of like 17 
 ^passions with us, and he prayed ^fervently that 
 it might not rain ; and it rained not on the 
 earth for three years and six months. And he 18 
 prayed again ; and the heaven gave rain, and 
 the earth brought forth her fruit. 
 
 My brethren, if any among you do err from 19 
 'Some ancient the truth, and One convert him ; *let him know, 20 
 reaTwV *-^^^ ^^ which converteth a sinner from the 
 error of his way shall save a soul from death, 
 and shall cover a multitude of sins. 
 
 ' Or, nature 
 ' Gr. with 
 prayer. 
 
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 PETER. 
 
 1 I Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the elect 
 who are sojourners of the Dispersion in Pontus, 
 
 2 Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, accord- 
 ing to the foreknowledge of God the Father, 
 in sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience 
 and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ : 
 Grace to you and peace be multiplied. 
 
 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, who according to his great mercy 
 begat us again unto a living hope by the resur- 
 
 4 rection of Jesus Christ from the dead, unto an 
 inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that 
 fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, 
 
 5 who by the power of God are guarded through 
 faith unto a salvation ready to be revealed in the 
 
 6 last time. Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though 
 now for a little while, if need be, ye have been 
 
 7 put to grief in manifold temptations, that the 'Oi, trials 
 proof of your faith, dezng" more precious than 
 
 gold that perisheth though it is proved by fire, 
 might be found unto praise and glory and 
 
 8 honour at the revelation of Jesus Christ : whom 
 not having seen ye love; on whom, though now ye 
 see him not, j-et believing, }-e rejoice greatly with 
 
 9 joy unspeakable and ^full of glory: receiving the ' Gr. ghrijud. 
 end of your faith, eve7t the salvation ofjj/<?«?' souls. 
 
 lo Concerning which salvation the prophets sought 
 
628 /. PETER. I. lo. 
 
 and searched diligently, who prophesied of the 
 grace that should come unto you : searching what 1 1 
 time or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ 
 which was in them did point unto, when it testi- 
 ' Gr. unto. fied beforehand the sufferings ^ of Christ, and the 
 
 glories that should follow them. To whom it 12 
 
 was revealed, that not unto themselves, but 
 
 unto you, did they minister these things, which 
 
 now have been announced unto you through 
 
 ^Gr.in. them that preached the gospel unto you ^by 
 
 3 Ox, Holy the ^ Holy Ghost sent forth from heaven ; which 
 
 ■^'"' things angels desire to look into. 
 
 Wherefore girding up the loins of your mind, 13 
 be sober and set your hope perfectly on the 
 • Gr. is being grace that * is to be brought unto you at the 
 '""^ ■ revelation of Jesus Christ; as children of obe- 14 
 
 dience, not fashioning yourselves according to 
 your former lusts in the time of your ignorance : 
 '■Ox, like the but ^ like as he which called you is holy, be ye 15 
 which called yourselves also holy in all manner of living ; 
 you because it is written, Ye shall be holy ; for 16 
 
 I am holy. And if ye call on him as Father, 17 
 who without respect of persons judgeth accord- 
 ing to each man's work, pass the time of your 
 sojourning in fear: knowing that ye were re- 18 
 deemed, not with corruptible things, with silver 
 or gold, from your vain manner of life handed 
 down from your fathers ; but with precious 19 
 blood, as of a lamb without blemish and with- 
 out spot, even the blood of Christ : who was fore- 20 
 known indeed before the foundation of the world, 
 but was manifested at the end of the times for 
 your sake, who through him are believers in 21 
 God, which raised him from the dead, and gave 
 him glory; so that your faith and hope might 
 ? Many ancient be in God. Seeing ye have purified your souls 22 
 "aS';;r. j'^ y°^; obedience to the truth unto unfeigned 
 clean heart. love ot the brethren, love one another " from the 
 
II. 
 
 /. PETER. 
 
 529 
 
 23 heart fervently : having been begotten again, 
 not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, 
 through the word of ^ God, which liveth and 
 
 24 abideth. For, 
 
 All flesh is as grass. 
 
 And all the glory thereof as the flower of 
 
 grass. 
 The grass withereth, and the flower falleth: 
 
 25 But the ^word of the Lord abideth for ever. 
 And this is the ^ word of good tidings which was 
 preached unto you. 
 
 2 I Putting away therefore alP wickedness, and all 
 guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil 
 
 2 speakings, as newborn babes, long for the * spiri- 
 tual milk which is without guile, that ye may 
 
 3 grow thereby unto salvation ; if ye have tasted 
 
 4 that the Lord is gracious : unto whom coming, 
 a living stone, rejected indeed of men, but with 
 
 5 God elect, ^ precious, ye also, as living stones, 
 are built up ^2. spiritual house, to be a holy 
 priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, accept- 
 
 6 able to God through Jesus Christ. Because it 
 is contained in ''scripture. 
 
 Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner stone, 
 
 elect, ^precious : 
 And he that believeth on *him shall not 
 
 be put to shame. 
 
 7 « For you therefore which believe is the ^opre- 
 ciousness : but for such as disbelieve, 
 
 The stone which the builders rejected, 
 The same was made the head of the 
 corner ; 
 
 8 and, 
 
 A stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence; 
 "for they ^^ stumble at the word, being disobe- 
 
 9 dient: whereunto also they were appointed. But 
 ye are an elect race, a royal priesthood, a holy 
 nation, a people for God's own possession, that 
 
 M m 
 
 ' Or, God who 
 liveth 
 
 ^ Gr. saying. 
 
 ' Or, malice 
 
 * Gr. reason- 
 able. 
 
 ^ Or, honour- 
 able 
 
 * Or, a spiri- 
 tual house for 
 a holy priest- 
 hood 
 
 '' Or, a scrip- 
 ture 
 
 » Or, it 
 
 ' Or, /« your 
 
 sight 
 
 '» Or, honour 
 
 " Gr. %oho. 
 " Or, stumble, 
 being disobe- 
 dient to the 
 word 
 
53° 
 
 /. PETER. 
 
 II. 9. 
 
 ' Gr. creation. 
 
 ' Gr. thmigh 
 
 'Or, 
 
 'Gr. 
 
 hold- 
 
 «Gr. 
 ' Gr. 
 
 'Or, 
 
 ye may shew forth the excellencies of him who 
 called you out of darkness into his marvellous 
 light : which in time past were no people, but 10 
 now are the people of God : which had not 
 obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. 
 
 Beloved, I beseech you as sojourners and n 
 pilgrims, to abstain from fleshly lusts, which 
 war against the soul; having your behaviour 12 
 seemly among the Gentiles ; that, wherein they 
 speak against you as evil-doers, they may by 
 your good works, which they behold, glorify God 
 in the day of visitation. 
 
 Be subject to every ^ ordinance of man for 13 
 the Lord's sake : whether it be to the king, as 
 supreme ; or unto governors, as sent ^by him 14 
 for vengeance on evil-doers and for praise to 
 them that do well. For so is the will of God, 15 
 that by well-doing ye should put to silence the 
 ignorance of foolish men : as free, and not i6 
 ^ using your freedom for a cloke of * wickedness, 
 but as bondservants of God. Honour all men. 17 
 Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour 
 the king. 
 
 ^Servants, be in subjection to your masters 18 
 with all fear ; not only to the good and gentle, 
 grace. but also to the froward. For this is "acceptable, 19 
 "/ if for conscience 'toward God a man endureth 
 
 griefs, suffering wrongfully. For what glory 20 
 is it, if, when ye sin, and are buffeted for it, ye 
 shall take it patiently ? but if, when ye do well, 
 and suffer for it, ye shall take it patiently, this 
 is <= acceptable with God. For hereunto were ye 21 
 called : because Christ also suffered for you, 
 leaving you an example, that ye should follow 
 his steps : who did no sin, neither was guile 22 
 found in his mouth : who, when he was reviled, 23 
 reviled not again ; when he suffered, threatened 
 his cause not ; but Committed ^himself to him that judgeth 
 
 having 
 malice 
 
 Holes e- 
 ■serz'ants. 
 
III. 10. 
 
 /. PETER. 
 
 531 
 
 24 righteously : who his own self ^bare our sins in 
 his body upon the tree, that we, having died 
 unto sins, might live unto righteousness ; by 
 
 25 whose ^ stripes ye were healed. For ye were 
 going astray like sheep ; but are now returned 
 unto the Shepherd and ^ Bishop of your souls. 
 
 3 I In like manner, ye wives, be in subjection to 
 your own husbands ; that, even if any obey 
 not the word, they may without the word be 
 
 2 gained by the ^behaviour of their wives; behold- 
 ing your chaste * behaviour coupled with fear. 
 
 3 Whose adorning let it not be the outward 
 adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing 
 
 4 jewels of gold, or of putting on apparel ; but 
 let it be the hidden man of the heart, in the in- 
 corruptible apparel of a meek and quiet spirit, 
 which is in the sight of God of great price. 
 
 5 For after this manner aforetime the holy women 
 also, who hoped in God, adorned themselves, 
 
 6 being in subjection to their own ^husbands : as 
 Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord : whose 
 children ye now are, If ye do well, and are not 
 « put in fear by any terror. 
 
 7 Ye husbands, in like manner, dwell with your 
 wives according to knowledge, giving honour 
 'unto the woman, as unto the weaker vessel, 
 as being also joint-heirs of the grace of life ; 
 to the end that your prayers be not hindered. 
 
 8 Finally, be ye all likeminded, « compassionate, 
 loving as brethren, tenderhearted, humble- 
 
 9 minded : not rendering evil for evil, or reviling 
 for reviling ; but contrariwise blessing ; for here- 
 unto were ye called, that ye should inherit a 
 
 10 blessing. For, 
 
 He that would love life, 
 
 And see good days. 
 
 Let him refrain his tongue from evil. 
 
 And his lips that they speak no guile : 
 
 ' Or, carried 
 up ... to the 
 tree 
 
 ' Gr. bruise. 
 
 ' Or, Overseer 
 
 ' Or, manner 
 of life 
 
 ° Or, husbands 
 {as Sarah . . . 
 
 ye are 
 
 become')^ doing 
 well, and not 
 being afraid 
 ^ Or, afraid 
 with 
 
 ' Gr. unto the 
 female vessel, 
 as weaker. 
 
 * Gr. sym- 
 pathetic. 
 
 M m 2 
 
532 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 III. II. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read died. 
 
 => Or, into 
 which feWy 
 that is, eight 
 souls, were 
 brought safely 
 through water 
 ' Or, ill the 
 antitype 
 * Or, inquijy 
 Or, appeal 
 
 And let him turn away from evil, and do n 
 good ; 
 
 Let him seek peace, and pursue it. 
 
 For the eyes of the Lord are upon the 12 
 righteous, 
 
 And his ears unto their supplication : 
 
 But the face of the Lord is upon them that 
 do evil. 
 And who is he that will harm you, if ye be 13 
 zealous of that which is good ? But and if ye 14 
 should suffer for righteousness' sake, blessed 
 are ye : and fear not their fear, neither be 
 troubled ; but sanctify in your hearts Christ as 15 
 Lord : 6em£- ready always to give answer to 
 every man that asketh you a reason concerning 
 the hope that is in you, yet with meekness and 
 fear: having a good conscience; that, wherein 16 
 ye are spoken against, they may be put to shame 
 who revile your good manner of life in Christ. 
 For it is better, if the will of God should so will, 17 
 that ye suffer for well-doing than for evil-doing. 
 Because Christ also ^suffered for sins once, the 18 
 righteous for the unrighteous, that he might 
 bring us to God ; being put to death in the flesh, 
 but quickened in the spirit ; in which also he 19 
 went and preached unto the spirits in prison, 
 which aforetime were disobedient, when the 20 
 longsufifering of God waited in the days of 
 Noah, while the ark was a preparing, ^ wherein 
 few, that is, eight souls, were saved through 
 water : which also ''after a true likeness doth now 21 
 save you, even baptism, not the putting away of 
 the filth of the flesh, but the * interrogation of a 
 good conscience toward God, through the resur- 
 rection of Jesus Christ; who is on the right 22 
 hand of God, having gone into heaven ; angels 
 and authorities and powers being made subject 
 unto him. 
 
! tidings 
 pi'cached 
 
 IV. 13. /. PETER. 533 
 
 4 I Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the 
 flesh, arm ye yourselves also with the same 
 ^ mind ; for he that hath suffered in the flesh ' Or, thought 
 
 2 hath ceased ^from sin; that ^ye no longer = Some ancient 
 should live the rest of your time in the flesh to ^e^ad «i"r«VM. 
 
 3 the lusts of men, but to the will of God. For 3 or, he no 
 the time past may suffice to have wrought the il"f"'"''"' 
 desire of the Gentiles, and to have walked in 
 lasciviousness, lusts, winebibbings, revellings, 
 
 4 carousings, and abominable idolatries : wherein 
 they think it strange that ye run not with ikem 
 
 into the same * excess of riot, speaking evil of * Or, flood 
 
 5 yoii : who shall give account to him that is 
 
 6 ready to judge the quick and the dead. For 
 
 unto this end ®was the gospel preached even to '■Ot, were the 
 the dead, that they might be judged according 
 to men in the flesh, but live according to God 
 in the spirit. 
 
 7 But the end of all things is at hand : be ye 
 therefore of sound mind, and be sober unto 
 
 8 8 prayer : above all things being fervent in your « Gx.pmya-s. 
 love among yourselves ; for love covereth a 
 
 9 multitude of sins : using hospitality one to 
 
 10 another without murmuring : according as each 
 hath received a gift, ministering it among your- 
 selves, as good stewards of the manifold grace 
 
 11 of God; if any man speaketh, speaking as it 
 were oracles of God ; if any man minlstereth, 
 ministering as of the strength which God sup- 
 plieth : that in all things God may be glorified 
 through Jesus Christ, whose is the glory and 
 
 the dominion ^for ever and ever. Amen. \^eslf\'V''' 
 
 12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the ages. 
 fiery trial among you, which cometh upon you 
 
 to prove you, as though a strange thing hap- 
 
 13 pened unto you : but insomuch as ye are par- 
 takers of Christ's sufferings, rejoice ; that at the 
 revelation of his glory also ye may rejoice with 
 
534 
 
 /. PETER. 
 
 IV. 13. 
 
 ' Gr. in. 
 
 ^ Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit exer- 
 cising the over- 
 sight. 
 
 = Some anci.nt 
 authorities 
 omit according 
 ttnto God. 
 
 * Or, Likewise 
 . . . elder ; yea^ 
 all of you one 
 to another. 
 Gird your- 
 selves with 
 humility 
 
 exceeding joy. If ye are reproached ^for the 14 
 name of Christ, blessed are ye ; because the 
 Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God resteth 
 upon you. For let none of you suffer as a mur- 15 
 derer, or a thief, or an evil-doer, or as a meddler 
 in other men's matters : but if a man suffer as a 16 
 Christian, let him not be ashamed ; but let him 
 glorify God in this name. For the time is come 17 
 for judgement to begin at the house of God : and 
 if it begin first at us, what shall be the end of 
 them that obey not the gospel of God ? And if 18 
 the righteous is scarcely saved, where shall the 
 ungodly and sinner appear? Wherefore let them 19 
 also that suffer according to the will of God 
 commit their souls in well-doing unto a faithful 
 Creator. 
 
 The elders therefore among you I exhort, i 5 
 Avho am a fellow-elder, and a witness of the suf- 
 ferings of Christ, who am also a partaker of the 
 glory that shall be revealed : Tend the flock of 2 
 God which is among you, ^ exercising the over- 
 sight, not of constraint, but willingly, ^according 
 unto God ; nor yet for filthy lucre, but of a ready 
 mind ; neither as lording it over the charge 3 
 allotted to you, but making yourselves ensam- 
 ples to the flock. And when the chief Shep- 4 
 herd shall be manifested, ye shall receive the 
 crown of glory that fadeth not away. * Like- 5 
 wise, ye younger, be subject unto the elder. 
 Yea, all of you gird yourselves with humility, to 
 serve one another : for God resisteth the proud, 
 but giveth grace to the humble. Humble your- 6 
 selves therefore under the mighty hand of God, 
 that he may exalt you in due time ; casting all 7 
 your anxiety upon him, because he careth for 
 you. Be sober, be watchful : your adversary 8 
 the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seek- 
 ing whom he may devour : whom withstand 9 
 
14. 
 
 /. PETER. 
 
 535 
 
 stedfast in ^your faith, knowing that the same 
 sufferings are ^accomplished in your ^brethren 
 
 10 who are in the world. And the God of all 
 grace, who called you unto his eternal glory in 
 Christ, after that ye have suffered a little while, 
 shall himself * perfect, stablish, strengthen' you 
 
 11 To him be the dominion "for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 12 By Silvanus, 'our faithful brother, as I ac- 
 count him, I have written unto you briefly, ex- 
 horting, and testifying that this is the true grace 
 
 13 of God : stand ye fast therein. *She that is in 
 Babylon, elect together with you, saluteth you ; 
 
 14 and so doth Mark my son. Salute one another 
 with a kiss of love. 
 
 Peace be unto you all that are in Christ. 
 
 ' Or, the 
 
 ' Gr. being ac- 
 complished. 
 ^ Gr. brother- 
 hood. 
 
 * Or, restore 
 ^ Many ancient 
 authorities 
 add settle. 
 ' Gr. unto the 
 ages of the 
 ages. 
 ' Gr, the. 
 
 ' That is, The 
 church, or, 
 The sister. 
 
THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 PETER. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read Symeon. 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servant, 
 ' Gr. an 
 equally pre- 
 cious. 
 
 ' Or, our God 
 and the 
 Saviour 
 
 ° Some ancient 
 anthorities 
 read through 
 glory and 
 virtue. 
 
 «0r, a 
 
 ' Or, self- 
 control 
 
 ' Or, closing 
 his eyes 
 
 ^ Simon Peter, a ^ servant and apostle of Jesus i 1 
 Christ, to them that have obtained ^a Hke pre- 
 cious faith with us in the righteousness of *our 
 God and Saviour Jesus Christ : Grace to you 2 
 and peace be multiplied in the knowledge of 
 God and of Jesus our Lord ; seeing that his 3 
 divine power hath granted unto us all things 
 that pertain unto life and godliness, through 
 the knowledge of him that called us ^by his 
 own glory and virtue ; whereby he hath granted 4 
 unto us his precious and exceeding great pro- 
 mises ; that through these ye may become par- 
 takers of i^the divine nature, having escaped 
 from the corruption that is in the world by lust. 
 Yea, and for this very cause adding on your 5 
 part all diligence, in your faith supply virtue ; 
 and in your virtue knowledge; and in your 6 
 knowledge ^temperance ; and in your 'temper- 
 ance patience ; and in your patience godliness ; 
 and myour godliness love of the brethren ; and 7 
 vsxyour love of the brethren love. For if these 8 
 things are yours and abound, they make you to 
 be not idle nor unfruitful unto the knowledge of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. For he that lacketh 9 
 these things is blind, ^seeing only what is near, 
 having forgotten the cleansing from his old sins. 
 Wherefore, brethren, give the more diligence 10 
 
II. I. //. PETER. 537 
 
 to make your calling and election sure : for if 
 
 1 1 ye do these things, ye shall never stumble : for 
 thus shall be richly supplied unto you the en- 
 trance into the eternal kingdom of our Lord 
 and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 1 2 Wherefore I shall be ready always to put you 
 in remembrance of these things, though ye 
 know them, and are established in the truth 
 
 13 which is with you. And I think it right, as 
 long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up 
 
 14 by putting you in remembrance; knowing that 
 the putting off of my tabernacle cometh swiftly, 
 even as our Lord Jesus Christ signified unto 
 
 15 me. Yea, I will give diligence that at every 
 
 time ye may be able after my ^decease to call ^Ox, departure 
 
 16 these things to remembrance. For we did not 
 follow cunningly devised fables, when we made 
 
 known unto you the power and ^coming of our ■^ Ct. presence. 
 Lord Jesus Christ, but we were eyewitnesses of 
 
 17 his majesty. For he ^received from God the 'Gx. having 
 Father honour and glory, when there *came ''''"'""^■ 
 
 1 • r 1 11 1 ^^- '""^^ 
 
 such a voice to him from the excellent glory, brought ...by 
 This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well ^.V^^'^-'"'''^ 
 
 18 pleased : and this voice we oitr selves heard 
 
 ^ come out of heaven, when we were with him « Gr. brought 
 
 19 in the holy mount. And we have the word of 
 prophecy made more sure ; whereunto ye do 
 well that ye take heed, as unto a lamp shining 
 
 in a «dark place, until the day dawn, and the '■Gx.squaiij. 
 
 20 day-star arise in your hearts : knowing this 
 
 first, that no prophecy of scripture is of ''private ' Or, special 
 
 21 interpretation. For no prophecy ever *came ^Gx.-was 
 by the will of man : but men spake from God, ^"-"''sht. 
 being moved by the 'Holy Ghost. ^Or, Holy 
 
 I I But there arose false prophets also among ^^'"* 
 the people, as among you also there shall be 
 false teachers, who shall privily bring in ^°de- '"Ox, sects of 
 structive heresies, denying even the Master ^"' '''"" 
 
538 
 
 //. PETER. 
 
 II. I. 
 
 ' Or, cast them 
 into dungeons 
 ^ Gr. Tartarus. 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 1 ead chains. 
 ' Gr. a heralJ. 
 
 ' Gr. tor- 
 mented. 
 
 ' Gr. glories. 
 
 ' Gr. natural. 
 « Or, to take 
 and to destroy 
 » Or, cor- 
 ruption 
 
 that bought them, bringing upon themselves 
 swift destruction. And many shall follow their 2 
 lascivious doings ; by reason of whom the way 
 of the truth shall be evil spoken of. And in 3 
 covetousness shall they with feigned words 
 make merchandise of you : whose sentence now 
 from of old lingereth not, and their destruc- 
 tion slumbereth not. For if God spared not 4 
 angels when they sinned, but 'cast them down 
 to ^hell, and committed them to ^pits of dark- 
 ness, to be reserved unto judgement; and spared 5 
 not the ancient world, but preserved Noah with 
 seven others, *a preacher of righteousness, when 
 he brought a flood upon the world of the un- 
 godly; and turning the cities of Sodom and 6 
 Gomorrah into ashes condemned them with an 
 overthrow, having made them an example unto 
 those that should live ungodly ; and delivered 7 
 righteous Lot, sore distressed by the lascivious 
 life of the wicked (for that righteous man 8 
 dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, 
 ^ vexed his righteous soul from day to day with 
 their lawless deeds) : the Lord knoweth how 9 
 to deliver the godly out of temptation, and to 
 keep the unrighteous under punishment unto 
 the day of judgement; but chiefly them that 10 
 walk after the flesh in the lust of defilement, 
 and despise dominion. Daring, selfwilled, they 
 tremble not to rail at " dignities : whereas 1 1 
 angels, though greater in might and power, 
 bring not a railing judgement against them be- 
 fore the Lord. But these, as creatures without 12 
 reason, born ''mere animals ^to be taken and 
 destroyed, railing in matters whereof they are 
 ignorant, shall in their destroying surely be de- 
 stroyed, suffering wrong as the hire of wrong- 13 
 doing ; men that count it pleasure to revel in the 
 day-time, spots and blemishes, revelling in their 
 
III. 
 
 //. PETER. 
 
 539 
 
 14 Hove-f easts while they feast with you; having 
 eyes full of ^adultery, and that cannot cease 
 from sin; enticing unstedfast souls; having a 
 heart exercised in covetousness ; children of 
 
 15 cursing; forsaking the right way, they went 
 astray, having followed the way of Balaam the 
 son of ^Beor, who loved the hire of wrong- 
 
 16 doing; but he was rebuked for his own trans- 
 gression : a dumb ass spake with man's voice 
 
 1 7 and stayed the madness of the prophet. These 
 are springs without water, and mists driven by 
 a storm ; for whom the blackness of darkness 
 
 18 hath been reserved. For, uttering great swell- 
 ing words of vanity, they entice in the lusts of 
 the flesh, by lasclviousness, those who are just 
 
 19 escaping from them that live in error; promis- 
 ing them liberty, while they themselves are 
 bondservants of corruption ; for of * whom a 
 man is overcome, of the same is he also brought 
 
 20 into bondage. For if, after they have escaped 
 the defilements of the world through the know- 
 ledge of ^the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 
 they are again entangled therein and overcome, 
 the last state is become worse with them than 
 
 21 the first. For it were better for them not to 
 have known the way of righteousness, than, 
 after knowing it, to turn back from the holy 
 
 22 commandment delivered unto them. It has 
 happened unto them according to the true pro- 
 verb. The dog turning to his own vomit again, 
 and the sow that had washed to wallowing in 
 the mire. 
 
 3 I This is now, beloved, the second epistle that 
 I write unto you ; and in both of them I stir up 
 your sincere mind by putting you in remem- 
 2 brance ; that ye should remember the words 
 which were spoken before by the holy prophets, 
 and the commandment of the Lord and Saviour 
 
 ' Many ancfent 
 
 authorities 
 
 read deceiv- 
 
 ings, 
 
 '^ Gr. an 
 
 adulteress. 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read Bosor. 
 
 ' Or, what 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read our. 
 
54° 
 
 //. PETER. 
 
 III. 2. 
 
 ' Gr. in the 
 last of the 
 days. 
 
 ' Gr. presence. 
 
 ' Or, through 
 
 * Or, stored 
 ■with fire 
 
 ' Or, heavenly 
 bodies 
 
 ° The most 
 ancient manu- 
 scripts read 
 discovered. 
 
 ' Or, hastening 
 
 ° Gr. presence. 
 
 through your apostles : knowing this first, that 3 
 ^in the last days mockers shall come with 
 mockery, walking after their own lusts, and 4 
 saying, Where is the promise of his ^ coming ? 
 for, from the day that the fathers fell asleep, all 
 things continue as they were from the beginning 
 of the creation. For this they wilfully forget, 5 
 that there were heavens from of old, and an 
 earth compacted out of water and ^amidst water, 
 by the word of God ; by which means the world 6 
 that then was, being overflowed with water, 
 perished : but the heavens that now are, and 7 
 the earth, by the same word have been ^stored 
 up for fire, being reserved against the day of 
 judgement and destruction of ungodly men. 
 
 But forget not this one thing, beloved, that 8 
 one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, 
 and a thousand years as one day. The Lord is 9 
 not slack concerning his promise, as some count 
 slackness ; but is longsuffering to you-ward, not 
 wishing that any should perish, but that all 
 should come to repentance. But the day of 10 
 the Lord will come as a thief; in the which 
 the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, 
 and the ^elements shall be dissolved with fer- 
 vent heat, and the earth and the works that 
 are therein shall be "^burned up. Seeing that n 
 these things are thus all to be dissolved, what 
 manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy liv- 
 ing and godliness, looking for and 'earnestly de- 12 
 siring the « coming of the day of God, by reason 
 of which the heavens being on fire shall be dis- 
 solved, and the ^ elements shall melt with fer- 
 vent heat ? But, according to his promise, we 13 
 look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein 
 dwelleth righteousness. 
 
 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for 14 
 these things, give diligence that ye may be 
 
III. 18. //. PETER. 541 
 
 found in peace, without spot and blameless in 
 
 15 his sight. And account that the longsuffering 
 of our Lord is salvation ; even as our beloved 
 brother Paul also, according to the wisdom given 
 
 16 to him, wrote unto you ; as also in all his epi- 
 stles, speaking in them of these things; wherein 
 are some things hard to be understood, which 
 the ignorant and unstedfast wrest, as they do 
 also the other scriptures, unto their own de- 
 
 17 struction. Ye therefore, beloved, knowing these 
 things beforehand, beware lest, being carried 
 away with the error of the wicked, ye fall from 
 
 18 your own stedfastness. But grow in the grace 
 and knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 
 Christ. To him be the glory both now and ' Gr. unto the 
 
 ^forever. Amen. day of eternity 
 
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 That which was from the beginning, that i 1 
 which we have heard, that which we have seen 
 with our eyes, that which we beheld, and our 
 
 'Oi, word hands handled, concerning the ^Word of life 
 (and the life was manifested, and we have seen, 2 
 and bear witness, and declare unto you the 
 life, the eternal Iz/e, which was with the Father, 
 and was manifested unto us) ; that which we 3 
 have seen and heard declare we unto you also, 
 that ye also may have fellowship with us : yea, 
 and our fellowship is with the Father, and with 
 his Son Jesus Christ: and these things we write, 4 
 
 'Many ancient that ^ our joy may be fulfilled. 
 
 read7«(n And this is the message which we have 5 
 
 heard from him, and announce unto you, that 
 God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. 
 If we say that we have fellowship with him, 6 
 and walk in the darkness, we lie, and do not the 
 truth : but if we walk in the light, as he is in the 7 
 light, we have fellowship one with another, and 
 the blood of Jesus his Son cleanseth us from all 
 sin. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive 8 
 ourselves, and the truth is not in us. Ifwe con- 9 
 fess our sins, he is faithful and righteous to for- 
 give us our sins, and to cleanse us from all 
 unrighteousness. If we say that we have not 10 
 sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is 
 not in us. 
 
II. 14. I.JOHN. 543 
 
 1 My little children, these things write I unto 
 you, that ye may not sin. And if any man 
 
 sin, we have an ■'Advocate with the Father, ^Ot,Coin- 
 
 2 Jesus Christ the righteous : and he is the pro- ^Q^^'^ffMe,. 
 pitiation for our sins ; and not for ours only, Gr! ParacUte. 
 
 3 but also for the whole world. And hereby 
 know we that we know him, if we keep his 
 
 4 commandments. He that saith, I know him, 
 and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, 
 
 5 and the truth is not in him : but whoso keepeth 
 his word, in him verily hath the love of God 
 been perfected. Hereby know we that we are 
 
 6 in him : he that saith he abideth in him ought 
 himself also to walk even as he walked. 
 
 7 Beloved, no new commandment write I unto 
 you, but an old commandment which ye had from 
 the beginning : the old commandment is the 
 
 8 word which ye heard. Again, a new command- 
 ment write I unto you, which thing is true in 
 him and in you ; because the darkness is pass- 
 ing away, and the true light already shineth. 
 
 9 He that saith he is in the light, and hateth 
 his brother. Is in the darkness even until now. 
 
 10 He that loveth his brother abideth in the 
 light, and there is none occasion of stumbling 
 
 11 in him. But he that hateth his brother is in 
 the darkness, and walketh in the darkness, and 
 knoweth not whither he goeth, because the dark- 
 ness hath blinded his eyes. 
 
 12 I write unto you, my litde children, because 
 your sins are forgiven you for his name's sake. 
 
 13 I write unto you, fathers, because ye know him 
 which is from the beginning. I write unto you, 
 young men, because ye have overcome the evil 
 
 one. 2 1 have written unto you, little children, ^Oz.iwrou 
 
 14 because ye know the Father. ^ I have written 
 unto you, fathers, because ye. know him which is 
 from the beginning. ^I have written unto you. 
 
544 
 
 /. JOHN. 
 
 II. 
 
 14. 
 
 ^ Or, that not 
 all are of us 
 ^ Some very 
 ancient autho- 
 rities read and 
 ye all know. 
 s Or, that 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read yori. 
 
 15 
 
 young men, because ye are strong, and the 
 word of God abideth in you, and ye have over- 
 come the evil one. Love not the world, neither 
 the things that are in the world. If any man 
 love the world, the love of the Father is not in 
 him. For all that is in the world, the lust of 16 
 the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the vain- 
 glory of life, is not of the Father, but is of 
 the world. And the world passeth away, and 17 
 the lust thereof : but he that doeth the will of 
 God abideth for ever. 
 
 Little children, it is the last hour : and as ye 18 
 heard that antichrist cometh, even now have 
 there arisen many antichrists ; whereby we 
 know that it is the last hour. They went out 19 
 from us, but they were not of us; for if they had 
 been of us, they would have continued with us : 
 but they went out, that they might be made 
 manifest ^ how that they all are not of us. And 20 
 ye have an anointing from the Holy One, ^ and 
 ye know all things. I have not written unto 21 
 you because ye know not the truth, but because 
 ye know it, and ^because no lie is of the truth. 
 Who is the liar but he that denieth that Jesus 22 
 is the Christ ? This is the antichrist, even he 
 that denieth the Father and the Son. Who- 23 
 soever denieth the Son, the same hath not the 
 Father : he that confesseth the Son hath the 
 Father also. As for you, let that abide in you 24 
 which ye heard from the beginning. If that 
 which ye heard from the beginning abide in you, 
 ye also shall abide in the Son, and in the 
 Father. And this is the promise which he pro- 25 
 mised * us, even the life eternal. These things 26 
 have I written unto you concerning them that 
 wouldlead you astray. And as for you, the 27 
 anointing which ye received of him abideth in 
 you, and ye need not that any one teach you ; 
 
III. II. 
 
 /. JOHN. 
 
 545 
 
 but as his anointing teacheth you concerning 
 all things, ^ and is true, and is no lie, and even 
 
 28 as it taught you, ^ ye abide in him. And now, 
 my little children, abide in him ; that, if he shall 
 be manifested, we may have boldness, and not 
 
 29 be ashamed ^before him at his * coming. If ye 
 know that he is righteous, ^ ye know that 
 every one also that doeth righteousness is be- 
 gotten of him. 
 
 J I Behold what manner of love the Father hath 
 bestowed upon us, that we should be called chil- 
 dren of God : and such we are. For this cause 
 the world knoweth us not, because it knew him 
 
 2 not. Beloved, now are we children of God, and 
 it is not yet made manifest what we shall be. 
 We know that, if "he shall be manifested, we 
 shall be like him ; for we shall see him even as 
 
 3 he is. And every one that hath this hope set 
 on him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. 
 
 4 Every one that doeth sin doeth also lawlessness : 
 
 5 and sin is lawlessness. And ye know that he 
 was manifested to ' take away sins ; and in him 
 
 6 is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth 
 not : whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, 
 
 7 neither * knoweth him. My little children, let no 
 man lead you astray : he that doeth righteous- 
 
 8 ness is righteous, even as he is righteous : he 
 that doeth sin is of the devil ; for the devil 
 sinneth from the beginning. To this end was 
 the Son of God manifested, that he might de- 
 
 9 stroy the works of the devil. Whosoever is be- 
 gotten of God doeth no sin, because his seed 
 abideth in him : and he cannot sin, because he 
 
 10 is begotten of God. In this the children of 
 God are manifest, and the children of the devil: 
 whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, 
 
 1 1 neither he that loveth not his brother. For this 
 is the message which ye heard from the begin- 
 
 N n 
 
 ' Or, so it is 
 
 true, and is 770 
 lie; and even 
 as &c, 
 ' Or, aiide ye 
 
 ^ Qt. from him. 
 * Gr. presence. 
 ° Or, know ye 
 
 « Or, it 
 
 ' Or, bear sins 
 
 » Or, hath 
 known 
 
546 
 
 /. JOHN. 
 
 III. II. 
 
 ^ Gr. believe 
 the name. 
 
 13 
 
 ning, that we should love one another : not as 
 Cain was of the evil one, and slew his brother. 
 And wherefore slew he him ? Because his 
 works were evil, and his brother's righteous. 
 
 Marvel not, brethren, if the world hateth you. 
 We know that we have passed out of death into 14 
 life, because we love the brethren. He that 
 loveth not abideth in death. Whosoever hateth 15 
 his brother is a murderer : and ye know that 
 no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. 
 Hereby know we love, because he laid down his 16 
 life for us : and we ought to lay down our lives 
 for the brethren. But whoso hath the world's 17 
 goods, and beholdeth his brother in need, and 
 shutteth up his compassion from him, how 
 doth the love of God abide in him ? My little 18 
 children, let us not love in word, neither with 
 the tongue; but in deed and truth. Hereby 19 
 shall we know that we are of the truth, and 
 ^ Oil. fenuadi. shall ^ assure our heart before him, whereinso- 20 
 evef blir heart condemn us ; because God is 
 greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. 
 Beloved, if oUr heart condemn us not, we have 2 1 
 boldness toward God; and whatsoever we ask, 22 
 we receive of him, because we keep his com- 
 mandments, and do the things that are pleasing 
 in his sight. And this is his commandment, 
 that we should ^ believe in the name of his Son 
 Jesus Christ, and love one another, even as he 
 gave us commandment. And he that keepeth 24 
 his commandments abideth in him, and he in 
 him. And hereby we know that he abideth 
 in us, by the Spirit which he gave us. 
 
 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but prove i ' 
 the spirits, whether they are of God : because 
 many false prophets are gone out into the world. 
 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God : every spirit 2 
 which confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in 
 
 23 
 
case 
 
 IV. 17. I.JOHN. 547 
 
 3 the flesh is of God : and every spirit which ^ con- • Some ancient 
 fesseth not Jesus is not of God : and this is the read°a««K&rt 
 spirit of the antichrist, whereof ye have heard /«•?»•?• 
 
 that it Cometh ; and now it is in the world 
 
 4 already. Ye are of God, my little children, and 
 have overcome them : because greater is he 
 that is in you than he that is in the world. 
 
 6 They are of the world : therefore speak they 
 as of the world, and the world heareth them. 
 
 6 We are of God : he that knoweth God heareth 
 us ; he who is not of God heareth us not. By 
 this we know the spirit of truth, and the spirit 
 of error. 
 
 7 Beloved, let us love one another : for love is 
 of God ; and every one that loveth is begotten 
 
 8 of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not 
 
 9 knoweth not God; for God is love. Herein 
 
 was the love of God manifested ^in us, that 'Or, ?««»>- 
 God hath sent his only begotten Son into the 
 
 10 world, that we might live through him. Herein 
 is love, not that we loved God, but that he 
 loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitia- 
 
 1 1 tion for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, 
 
 12 we also ought to love one another. No man 
 hath beheld God at any time : if we love one 
 another, God abideth in us, and his love is per- 
 
 13 fected in us : hereby know we that we abide in 
 him, and he in us, because he hath given us of 
 
 14 his Spirit. And we have beheld and bear wit- 
 ness that the Father hath sent the Son to be 
 
 15 the Saviour of the world. Whosoever shall 
 confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God 
 
 16 abideth in him, and he in God. And we know 
 and have believed the love which God hath ^in 
 us. God is love ; and he that abideth in love 
 abideth in God, and God abideth in him. 
 
 17 Herein is love made perfect with us, that we 
 may have boldness in the day of judgement; 
 
 N n 2 
 
548 
 
 /. JOHN. 
 
 IV. 17. 
 
 authorities 
 read how can 
 he love God 
 ■whom he hath 
 not seen ? 
 
 because as he is, even so are we in this world. 
 There is no fear in love: but perfect love 18 
 casteth out fear, because fear hath punishment ; 
 and he that feareth is not made perfect in love. 
 We love, because he first loved us. If a man 19,20 
 say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is 
 a liar ; for he that loveth not his brother whom 
 Many ancient he hath Seen, ^canuot love God whom he hath 
 
 not seen. And this commandment have we 21 
 from him, that he who loveth God love his 
 brother also. 
 
 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ i 5 
 is begotten of God : and whosoever loveth him 
 that begat loveth him also that is begotten of 
 him. Hereby we know that we love the children 2 
 of God, when we love God, and do his com- 
 mandments. For this Is the love of God, that 3 
 we keep his commandments ; and his command- 
 ments are not grievous. For whatsoever is be- 4 
 gotten of God overcometh the world : and this 
 is the victory that hath overcome the world, 
 even our faith. And who is he that overcom- 5 
 eth the world, but he that believeth that Jesus 
 is the Son of God ? This is he that came by 6 
 water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not ^wlth 
 the water only, but ^with the water and ^with 
 the blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth 7 
 witness, because the Spirit is the truth. For 8 
 there are three who bear witness, the Spirit, 
 and the water, and the blood : and the three 
 agree in one. If we receive the witness of men, 9 
 the witness of God is greater : for the witness 
 of God is this, that he hath borne witness con- 
 cerning his Son. He that believeth on the Son lo 
 of God hath the witness in him : he that be- 
 lieveth not God hath made him a liar ; because 
 he hath not believed in the witness that God 
 hath borne concerning his Son. And the wit- n 
 
 ' Gr. in. 
 
V, 21. I.JOHN. 549 
 
 ness is this, that God gave unto us eternal Hfe, 
 
 12 and this Hfe is in his Son. He that hath the 
 Son hath the Hfe ; he that hath not the Son of 
 God hath not the life. 
 
 13 These things have I written unto you, that 
 ye may know that ye have eternal life, even unto 
 you that believe on the name of the Son of God. 
 
 14 And this is the boldness which we have toward 
 him, that, if we ask any thing according to his 
 
 15 will, he heareth us : and if we know that he 
 heareth us whatsoever we ask, we know that 
 we have the petitions which we have asked of 
 
 16 him. If any man see his brother sinning a sin 
 
 not unto death, ^ he shall ask, and God will ' Or, he shall 
 give him life for them that sin not unto death. "fJlfj.^Sfe, 
 There is ^a sin unto death : not concerning this eyentothem 
 
 17 do I sav that he should make request. All un- f"' . 
 righteousness is sm : and there is ^a sin not 
 unto death. 
 
 18 We know that whosoever is begotten of God 
 sinneth not ; but he that was begotten of God 
 keepeth ^him, and the evil one toucheth him ^or, himself 
 
 19 not. We know that we are of God, and the 
 
 20 whole world lieth in the evil one. And we 
 know that the Son of God is come, and hath 
 given us an understanding, that we know him 
 that is true, and we are in him that is true, 
 even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true 
 
 21 God, and eternal life. My little children, guard 
 yourselves from idols. 
 
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 The elder unto the elect lady and her chil- i 
 dren, whom I love in truth ; and not I only, but 
 also all they that know the truth ; for the truth's 2 
 sake which abideth in us, and it shall be with 
 us for ever : Grace, mercy, peace shall be with 3 
 us, from God the Father, and from Jesus Christ, 
 the Son of the Father, in truth and love. 
 
 I rejoice greatly that I have found certam 4 
 of thy children walking in truth, even as we re- 
 ceived commandment from the Father. And 5 
 now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote 
 to thee a new commandment, but that which we 
 had from the beginning, that we love one an- 
 other. And this is love, that we should walk 6 
 after his commandments. This is the com- 
 mandment, even as ye heard from the begin- 
 ning, that ye should walk in it. For many 7 
 deceivers are gone forth into the world, even 
 they that confess not that Jesus Christ cometh 
 in the flesh. This is the deceiver and the anti- 
 » Or, destroy christ. Look to yourselves, that ye ^ lose not 8 
 'Many ancient the things which ^ we have wrought, but that 
 readj"."" Y^ rcccive a full reward. Whosoever ^goeth 9 
 'Oi.iaietA onward and abideth not in the teaching of 
 thekad Christ, hath not God : he that abideth in the 
 
 teaching, the same hath both the Father and 
 the Son. If any one cometh unto you, and lo 
 
vER. 13. //. JOHN. 551 
 
 bringeth not this teaching, receive him not into 
 
 1 1 your house, and give him no greeting : for he 
 that giveth him greeting partaketh in his evil 
 works. 
 
 12 Having many things to write unto you, I 
 would not write them with paper and ink : but 
 I hope to come unto you, and to speak face 
 
 13 to face, that your joy may be fulfilled. The 
 children of thine elect sister salute thee. 
 
THE THIRD EPISTLE OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 ' Or, rejoice 
 greatly, when 
 brethren come 
 and bear wit- 
 ness 
 
 " Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read grace, 
 ' Or, these 
 things, that J 
 may hear 
 
 The elder unto Gaius the beloved, whom i 
 I love in truth. 
 
 Beloved, I pray that in all things thou mayest 2 
 prosper and be in health, even as thy soul pros- 
 pereth. For I -^rejoiced greatly, when brethren 3 
 came and bare witness unto thy truth, even as 
 thou walkest in truth. Greater ^joy have I 4 
 none than ^this, to hear of my children walk- 
 ing in the truth. 
 
 Beloved, thou doest a faithful work in what- 5 
 soever thou doest toward them that are bre- 
 thren and strangers withal ; who bare witness 6 
 to thy love before the church : whom thou wilt 
 do well to set forward on their journey worthily 
 of God : because that for the sake of the Name 7 
 they went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. 
 We therefore ought to welcome such, that we 8 
 may be fellow-workers with the truth. 
 
 I wrote somewhat unto the church : but Dio- 9 
 trephes, who loveth to have the preeminence 
 among them, receiveth us not. Therefore, if 10 
 I come, I will bring to remembrance his works 
 which he doeth, prating against us with wicked 
 words : and not content therewith, neither doth 
 he himself receive the brethren, and them 
 that would he forbiddeth, and casteth them out 
 of the church. Beloved, imitate not that which 
 
 n 
 
viR. 14. ///. JOHN. 553 
 
 is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth 
 good is of God : he that doeth evil hath not 
 
 12 seen God. Demetrius hath the witness of all 
 men, and of the truth itself : yea, we also bear 
 witness ; and thou knowest that our witness is 
 true. 
 
 13 I had many things to write unto thee, but 
 I am unwilling to write them to thee with ink 
 
 1 4 and pen : but I hope shortly to see thee, and 
 we shall speak face to face. Peace be unto 
 thee. The friends salute thee. Salute the 
 friends by name. 
 
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 ' Gr. bond- 
 servant, 
 ' Or, to them 
 that are beloved 
 in God the 
 Father, and 
 kept for Jesus 
 Christ, being 
 called 
 
 ' Or, the only 
 Master, and 
 our Lord Jesus 
 Christ 
 
 ' Many very 
 ancient autho- 
 rities read 
 Jesus, 
 
 " Gr. the second 
 time. 
 
 ' Or, as an 
 example of 
 eternal fire, 
 suffering pun- 
 ishment 
 
 Judas, a ^servant of Jesus Christ, and brother r 
 of James, ^to them that are called, beloved in 
 God the Father, and kept for Jesus Christ: 
 Mercy unto you and peace and love be mul- 2 
 tiplied. 
 
 Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to 3 
 write unto you of our common salvation, I was 
 constrained to write unto you exhorting you to 
 contend earnestly for the faith which was once 
 for all delivered unto the saints. For there 4 
 are certain men crept in privily, even they 
 who were of old set forth unto this condemna- 
 tion, ungodly men, turning the grace of our 
 God into lasciviousness, and denying ^our only 
 Master and Lord, Jesus Christ. 
 
 Now I desire to put you in remembrance, 5 
 though ye know all things once for all, how 
 that *the Lord, having saved a people out of 
 the land of Egypt, « afterward destroyed them 
 that believed not. And angels which kept 6 
 not their own principality, but left their proper 
 habitation, he hath kept in everlasting bonds 
 under darkness unto the judgement of the great 
 day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the 7 
 cities about them, having in like manner with 
 these given themselves over to fornication, and 
 gone after strange flesh, are set forth "as an 
 
VER. I 8. 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 555 
 
 Qx. glories. 
 
 example, suffering the punishment of eternal 
 
 8 fire. Yet in like manner these also in their 
 dreamings defile the flesh, and set at nought 
 
 9 dominion, and rail at dignities. But Michael 
 the archangel, when contending with the devil 
 he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not 
 bring against him a railing judgement, but said, 
 
 10 The Lord rebuke thee. But these rail at what- 
 soever things they know not : and what they 
 understand naturally, like the creatures without 
 
 reason, in these things are they ^destroyed. ^Or,comipted 
 
 1 1 Woe unto them ! for they went in the way of 
 
 Cain, and ^ran riotously in the error of Balaam ^Or, cast them- 
 for hire, and perished in the gainsaying of ^thr<Lgh"^^ 
 
 1 2 Korah. These are they who are ^hidden rocks < or, spts 
 in your love-feasts when they feast with you, 
 shepherds that without fear feed themselves ; 
 clouds without water, carried along by winds ; 
 autumn trees without fruit, twice dead, plucked 
 
 13 up by the roots ; wild waves of the sea, foaming 
 
 out their own ^ shame ; wandering stars, for » Gr. shames. 
 whom the blackness of darkness hath been re- 
 
 14 served for ever. And to these also Enoch, the 
 seventh from Adam, prophesied, saying. Behold, 
 the Lord came with *ten thousands of his holy 
 
 15 ones, to execute judgement upon all, and to con- 
 vict all the ungodly of all their works of ungod- 
 liness which they have ungodly wrought, and 
 of all the hard things which ungodly sinners 
 
 16 have spoken against him. These are mur- 
 murers, complainers, walking after their lusts 
 (and their mouth speaketh great swelling words), 
 shewing respect of persons for the sake of ad- 
 vantage. 
 
 17 But ye, beloved, remember ye the words 
 which have been spoken before by the apostles 
 
 18 of our Lord Jesus Christ ; how that they said 
 to you, In the last time there shall be mockers, 
 
 ^ Gr. his holy 
 myriads. 
 
556 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 VER. I a. 
 
 ' Gr. their oTvn 
 lusts of ungod- 
 linesses, 
 ^ Or, natural 
 Or, animal 
 
 " The Greek 
 text in this 
 passage 
 . . .fre) is 
 somewhat 
 uncertain. 
 * Or, Tv/nle 
 they disptUe 
 with you 
 
 ^ Gr. unto all 
 the ages. 
 
 walking after ^ their own ungodly lusts. These 19 
 are they who make separations, ^ sensual, having 
 not the Spirit. But ye, beloved, building up 20 
 yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in 
 the Holy Spirit, keep yourselves in the love of 21 
 God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ unto eternal life. *And on some have 22 
 mercy, *who are in doubt; and some save, 23 
 snatching them out of the fire ; and on some 
 have mercy with fear ; hating even the garment 
 spotted by the flesh. 
 
 Now unto him that is able to guard you from 24 
 stumbling, and to set you before the presence 
 of his glory without blemish in exceeding joy, 
 to the only God our Saviour, through Jesus 25 
 Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, dominion 
 and power, before all time, and now, and ^for 
 evermore. Amen. 
 
THE REVELATION 
 
 OF 
 S. JOHN THE DIVINE. 
 
 1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God ^Or, gave unto 
 igave him to shew unto his ^ servants, even the 'untltifs^- 
 things which must shortly come to pass : and '"<^^t^ t^^ 
 
 he sent and signified ^it by his angel unto his T^f^^^^. 
 
 2 servant John ; who bare witness of the word sei-vants-. and 
 of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, thi'boof °"' 
 
 3 even of all things that he saw. Blessed is he » Or, them 
 that readeth, and they that hear the words of 
 
 the prophecy, and keep the things which are 
 written therein : for the time is at hand. 
 
 4 John to the seven churches which are in 
 Asia : Grace to you and peace, from him which 
 
 is and which was and * which is to come ; and * Or, which 
 from the seven Spirits which are before his "'""'^'^ 
 
 5 throne ; and from Jesus Christ, who is the 
 faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and 
 the ruler of the kings of the earth. Unto him 
 
 that loveth us, and « loosed us from our sins ritfes7so''me^°' 
 
 6 * by his blood ; and he made us io be a king- ancient, read 
 dom, to be priests unto his God and Father; ^^^"'^• 
 
 to him be the glory and the dominion ' for ever n cr! mto the 
 
 7 and ever. Amen. Behold, he cometh with the ages of the 
 clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they andent autJfo- 
 which pierced him ; and all the tribes of the ""^'ies omit of 
 earth shall mourn over him. Even so. Amen. oQ^^lheLord 
 
 8 I am the Alpha and the Omega, saith ^the t^e bod 
 
558 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 I. 8. 
 
 ' Or, he which 
 ' Or, which 
 Cometh 
 
 ^ Gr. lamp- 
 stands. 
 
 * Or, the Son 
 of ■man 
 
 ' Gr. became. 
 
 ' Gr. unto the 
 ages of the 
 ages. 
 
 ' Gr. upon. 
 
 Lord God, ^ which is and which was and ^which 
 is to come, the Almighty. 
 
 I John, your brother and partaker with you 9 
 in the tribulation and kingdom and patience 
 which are in Jesus, was in the isle that is called 
 Patmos, for the word of God and the testimony 
 of Jesus. I was in the Spirit on the Lord's 10 
 day, and I heard behind me a great voice, as of 
 a trumpet saying, What thou seest, write in a u 
 book, and send it to the seven churches ; unto 
 Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Perga- 
 mum, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and 
 unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. And I 12 
 turned to see the voice which spake with me. 
 And having turned I saw seven golden ^candle- 
 sticks ; and in the midst of the ^candlesticks one 13 
 like unto *a son of man, clothed with a garment 
 down to the foot, and girt about at the breasts 
 with a golden girdle. And his head and his 
 hair were white as white wool, white as snow ; 
 and his eyes were as a flame of fire; and his 15 
 feet like unto burnished brass, as if it had been 
 refined in a furnace ; and his voice as the voice 
 of many waters. And he had in his right hand 16 
 seven stars : and out of his mouth proceeded a 
 sharp two-edged sword : and his countenance 
 was as the sun shineth in his strength. And 17 
 when I saw him, I fell at his feet as one dead. 
 And he laid his right hand upon me, saying, 
 Fear not; I am the first and the last, and the .8 
 Living one ; and I «was dead, and behold, I am 
 ahve 6 for evermore, and I have the keys of 
 death and of Hades. Write therefore the 19 
 thmgs which thou sawest, and the things which 
 are, and the things which shall come to pass 
 hereafter ; the mystery of the seven stars which 20 
 thou sawest 'in my right hand, and the seven 
 golden 3 candlesticks. The seven stars are the 
 
 14 
 
II. II. REVELATION. 559 
 
 angels of the seven churches : and the seven 
 ^candlesticks are seven churches. 'Gr. /am/- 
 
 2 I To the angel of the church in Ephesus '"'"^• 
 write ; 
 
 These things saith he that holdeth the seven 
 stars in his right hand, he that walketh in the 
 
 2 midst of the seven golden ' candlesticks : I 
 know thy works, and thy toil and patience, and 
 that thou canst not bear evil men, and didst 
 try them which call themselves apostles, and 
 
 3 they are not, and didst find them false ; and 
 thou hast patience and didst bear for my name's 
 
 4 sake, and hast not grown weary. But I have 
 this against thee, that thou didst leave thy first 
 
 5 love. Remember therefore from whetice thou 
 art fallen, and repent, and do the first works ; 
 or else I come to thee, and will move thy 
 
 2 candlestick out of its place, except thou repent. ■^ Gr. lamp- 
 
 6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the works ''''"^■ 
 
 7 of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. He that 
 hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
 to the churches. To him that overcometh, to 
 him will I give to eat of the tree of life, which 
 
 is in the 3 Paradise of God L^^nSt^^.s. 
 
 8 And to the angel of the church m Smyrna 
 write ; 
 
 These things saith the first and the last, 
 
 9 which *was dead, and lived again: I know thy ^Gx. became. 
 tribulation, and thy poverty (but thou art rich), 
 
 and the ^ blasphemy of them which say they are = Or, reviling 
 Jews, and they are not, but are a synagogue of 
 
 10 Satan. Fear not the things which thou art 
 about to suffer : behold, the devil is about to 
 
 cast some of you into prison, that ye may be ^ some ancient 
 
 tried; «and ye shall have Uribulation ten days. ^X«JW 
 
 Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee have. 
 
 11 the crown of life. He that hath an ear, let him ''^IJ^flZ' 
 hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. He days. 
 
56o 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 II. II. 
 
 » Th6 Gieek 
 text here is 
 somewhat 
 uncertain. 
 
 '^ Many autho- 
 • rities, some 
 nncient, read 
 thy wife. 
 
 that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second 
 death. 
 
 And to the angel of the church in Pergamum 1 2 
 write ; 
 
 These things saith he that hath the sharp 
 two-edged sword : I know where thou dwellest, 13 
 even where Satan's throne is : and thou holdest 
 fast my name, and didst not deny my faith, even 
 in the days ^of Antipas my witness, my faithful 
 one, who was killed among you, where Satan 
 dwelleth. But I have a few things against 14 
 thee, because thou hast there some that hold the 
 teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a 
 stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to 
 eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit 
 fornication. So hast thou also some that hold 15 
 the teaching of the Nicolaitans in like manner. 
 Repent therefore; or else I come to thee 16 
 quickly, and I will make war against them with 
 the sword of my mouth. He that hath an ear, 17 
 let him hear what the Spirit saith to the 
 churches. To him that overcometh, to him will 
 I give of the hidden manna, and I will give him 
 a white stone, and upon the stone a new name 
 written, which no one knoweth but he that 
 receiveth it. 
 
 And to the angel of the church in Thyatira 18 
 write ; 
 
 These things saith the Son of God, who hath 
 his eyes like a flame of fire, and his feet are like 
 unto burnished brass: I know thy works, and 19 
 thy love . and faith and ministry and patience, 
 and that thy last works are more than the 
 first. But I have this against thee, that thou 20 
 sufferest ^ the woman Jezebel, which calleth 
 herself a prophetess ; and she teacheth and se- 
 duceth my servants to commit fornication, and 
 to eat things sacrificed to idols. And I gave 21 
 
in. 4- REVELATION. 561 
 
 her time that she should repent ; and she will- 
 
 22 eth not to repent of her fornication. Behold, 
 I do cast her into a bed, and them that commit 
 adultery with her into great tribulation, except 
 
 23 they repent of ^ her works. And I will kill her 'Many ancient 
 children with ^ death ; and all the churches shall ''^'^f'^ 
 know that I am he which searcheth the reins ''^or,pesti- 
 and hearts : and I will give unto each one of ^^«« 
 
 24 you according to your works. But to you I 
 say, to the rest that are in Thyatira, as many as 
 have not this teaching, which know not the deep 
 things of Satan, as they say ; I cast upon you 
 
 25 none other burden. Howbeit that which ye 
 
 26 have, hold fast till I come. And he that over- 
 cometh, and he that keepeth my works unto 
 the end, to him will I give authority over the 
 
 27 nations : and he shall rule them with a rod of 
 
 ^ iron, as the vessels of the potter are broken to =0r, inn; as 
 shivers ; as I also have received of my Father : '"potta-, "{f-e" 
 z8, 29 and I will give him the morning star. He that they broken 
 hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
 to the churches. 
 3 I And to the angel of the church in Sardis 
 write ; 
 
 These things saith he that hath the seven 
 Spirits of God, and the seven stars : I know 
 thy works, that thou hast a name that thou 
 
 2 livest, and thou art dead. Be thou watchful, 
 and stablish the things that remain, which were 
 
 ready to die : for I have * found no works of 'Many ancient 
 
 3 thine fulfilled before my God. Remember .^^adt'/w 
 therefore how thou hast received and didst thy works. . 
 hear; and keep «V, and repent. If therefore thou 
 
 shalt not watch, I will come as a thief, and thou 
 shalt not know what hour I will come upon 
 
 4 thee. But thou hast a few names in Sardis 
 which did not defile their garments : and they 
 shall walk with me in white ; for they are 
 
 o o 
 
562 REVELATION. III. 4. 
 
 worthy. He that overcometh shall thus be 5 
 arrayed in white garments ; and I will in no 
 wise blot his name out of the book of life, and 
 I will confess his name before my Father, and 
 before his angels. He that hath an ear, let 6 
 him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. 
 
 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia 7 
 write ; 
 
 These things saith he that is holy, he that is 
 true, he that hath the key of David, he that 
 openeth, and none shall shut, and that shutteth, 
 and none openeth : I know thy works (behold, I 8 
 
 ' Gr. given. have ^ Set before thee a door opened, which none 
 can shut), that thou hast a little power, and 
 didst keep my word, and didst not deny my 
 name. Behold, I give of the synagogue of Satan, 9 
 of them which say they are Jews, and they are 
 not, but do lie ; behold, I will make them to 
 come and worship before thy feet, and to know 
 that I have loved thee. Because thou didst 10 
 keep the word of my patience^ I also will keep 
 
 'Or, tempta- thcc from the hour of ^ trial, that hour which is 
 
 'iZ. inhabited ^Z ^°";*e "PO" the whole ^world, to *try them 
 earth. that dwell upon the earth. I come quickly: n 
 
 • Or, tempt hold fast that which thou hast, that no one take 
 
 thy crown. He that overcometh, I will make 12 
 »0r, sane- him a pillar in the 'temple of my God, and he 
 throughout ^° shall go out thencc no more : and I will write 
 this book. upon him the name of my God, and the name 
 of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, 
 which Cometh down out of heaven from my 
 God, and mine own new name. He that hath 13 
 an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the 
 churches. 
 
 And to the angel of the church in Laodicea 14 
 write ; 
 
 These things saith the Amen, the faithful and 
 true witness, the beginning of the creation of 
 
IV. 5- REVELATION. 56,-5 
 
 15 God : I know thy works, that thou art neither 
 cold nor hot : I would thou wert cold or hot. 
 
 16 So because thou art lukewarm, and neither hot 
 nor cold, I will spew thee out of my mouth. 
 
 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and have gotten 
 riches, and have need of nothing ; and knowest 
 not that thou art the wretched one and miser- 
 
 18 able and poor and blind and naked : I counsel 
 thee to buy of me gold refined by fire, that thou 
 mayest become rich ; and white garments, that 
 thou mayest clothe thyself, and that the shame 
 of thy nakedness be not made manifest ; and 
 eyesalve to anoint thine eyes, that thou mayest 
 
 19 see. As many as I love, I reprove and chasten : 
 
 20 be zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I 
 stand at the door and knock : if any man hear 
 my voice and open the door, I will come in to 
 him, and will sup with him, and he with me. 
 
 21 He that overcometh, I will give to him to sit 
 down with me in my throne, as I also overcame, 
 and sat down with my Father in his throne. 
 
 22 He that hath an ear, let himjiear what the Spirit 
 saith to the churches. 
 
 1 I After these things I saw, and behold, a door 
 opened in heaven, and the first voice which I 
 heard, a voice as of a trumpet speaking with 
 me, one saying, Come up hither; and I will 
 shew thee the things which must ^ come to pass ' Or, come to 
 
 2 hereafter. Straightway I was in the Spirit : and ^Z'e things 
 behold, there was a throne set in heaven, and straightway 
 
 3 one sitting upon the throne ; and he that sat 
 was to look upon like a jasper stone and a 
 sardius : and there was a rainbow round about 
 
 4 the throne, like an emerald to look upon. And 
 round about the throne were four and twenty 
 thrones : and upon the thrones / saw four and 
 twenty elders sitting, arrayed in white garments ; 
 
 5 and on their heads crowns of gold. And out of 
 
 002 
 
S64 REVELATION. IV. 5. 
 
 the throne proceed lightnings and voices and 
 thunders. And there were seven lamps of fire 
 burning before the throne, which are the seven 
 Spirits of God ; and before the throne, as it were 6 
 a glassy sea like unto crystal ; and in the midst 
 of the throne, and round about the throne, four 
 living creatures full of eyes before and behind. 
 And the first creature was like a lion, and the 7 
 second creature like a calf, and the third crea- 
 ture had a face as of a man, and the fourth 
 creature was like a flying eagle. And the four 8 
 living creatures, having each one of them six 
 wings, are full of eyes round about and within : 
 and they have no rest day and night, saying, 
 Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord God, the Almighty, 
 
 ■Or, 7vhich which was and which is and ^which is to come. 
 
 Cometh ^^^ when the living creatures shall give glory 9 
 
 and honour and thanks to him that sitteth on 
 
 2 Gr. unto the the throue, to him that liveth ^ for ever and 
 
 Jges ' ever, the four and twenty elders shall fall down 10 
 before him that sitteth on the throne, and shall 
 worship him that liveth ^ for ever and ever, and 
 shall cast their crowns before the throne, saying. 
 Worthy art thou, our Lord and our God, to re- u 
 ceive the glory and the honour and the power : 
 for thou didst create all things, and because of 
 thy will they were, and were created. 
 
 'Gr. on. And I saw ^in the right hand of him that i5 
 
 sat on the throne a book written within and on 
 the back, close sealed with seven seals. And 2 
 I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a great 
 voice. Who is worthy to open the book, and to 
 loose the seals thereof? And no one in the 3 
 heaven, or on the earth, or under the earth, 
 was able to open the book, or to look thereon. 
 And I wept much, because no one was found 4 
 worthy to open the book, or to look thereon : 
 and one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not : 6 
 
V. 14. REVELATION. 565 
 
 behold, the Lion that is of the tribe of Judah, 
 the Root of David, hath overcome, to open the 
 
 6 book and the seven seals thereof. And I saw 
 in the midst of the throne and of the four living 
 creatures, and in the midst of the elders, a Lamb 
 standing-, as though it had been slain, having 
 seven horns, and seven eyes, which are the 
 
 'seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all the » some ancient 
 
 7 earth. And he came, and he ^taketh it out of authorities 
 the right hand of him that sat on the throne. 2 cr. hai/i 
 
 8 And when he had taken the book, the four ''«^«»- 
 living creatures and the four and twenty elders 
 
 fell down before the Lamb, having each one a 
 harp, and golden bowls full of incense, which 
 
 9 are the prayers of the saints. And they sing 
 a new song, saying, Worthy art thou to take the 
 book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou 
 wast slain, and didst purchase unto God with thy 
 blood men of every tribe, and tongue, and people, 
 
 10 and nation, and madest them tode unto our God 
 a kingdom and priests ; and they reign upon 
 
 u the earth. And I saw, and I heard a voice of 
 many angels round about the throne and the 
 living creatures and the elders ; and the number 
 of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, 
 
 12 and thousands of thousands; saying with a 
 great voice. Worthy is the Lamb that hath been 
 slain to receive the power, and riches, and 
 wisdom, and might, and honour, and glory, 
 
 13 and blessing. And every created thing which 
 is in the heaven, and on the earth, and under 
 the earth, and on the sea, and all things that 
 are in them, heard I saying. Unto him that 
 sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb, 6e 
 the blessing, and the honour, and the glory, and 
 
 14 the dominion, ^for ever and ever. And the ^Or.umotiie 
 four living creatures said. Amen. And the ^f" 
 elders fell down and worshipped. 
 
566 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 VI. I. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 add and see. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read the peace 
 of the earth. 
 
 ' Gr. chcenix, 
 a small 
 measure. 
 * See marginal 
 note on Matt, 
 xviii. 28. 
 
 ' Or, pestilence 
 
 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of i 6 
 the seven seals, and I heard one of the four 
 living creatures saying as with a voice of thun- 
 der, Come^. And I saw, and behold, a white 2 
 horse, and he that sat thereon had a bow ; and 
 there was given unto him a crown : and he came 
 forth conquering, and to conquer. 
 
 And when he opened the second seal, I 3 
 heard the second living creature saying, Come^. 
 And another horse came forth, a red horse : and 4 
 to him that sat thereon it was given to take 
 ^ peace from the earth, and that they should slay 
 one another : and there was given unto him a 
 great sword. 
 
 And when he opened the third seal, I heard 5 
 the third living creature saying. Corned And I 
 saw, and behold, a black horse ; and he that 
 sat thereon had a balance in his hand. And I 6 
 heard as it were a voice in the midst of the four 
 living creatures saying, A ^ measure of wheat 
 for a * penny, and three measures of barley for 
 a *penny ; and the oil and the wine hurt thou not. 
 
 And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard 7 
 the voice of the fourth living creature saying. 
 Come ^ And I saw, and behold, a pale horse : 8 
 and he that sat upon him, his name was Death ; 
 and Hades followed with him. And there was 
 given unto them authority over the fourth part 
 of the earth, to kill with sword, and with famine, 
 and with « death, and by the wild beasts of the 
 earth. 
 
 And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw 9 
 underneath the altar the souls of them that had 
 been slain for the word of God, and for the 
 testimony which they held : and they cried with 10 
 a great voice, saying, How long, O Master, the 
 holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge 
 our blood on them that dwell on the earth ? 
 
course. 
 
 VII. 4. REVELATION. 567 
 
 1 1 And there was given them to each one a white 
 robe; and it was said unto them, that they 
 should rest yet for a Httle time, until their 
 fellow-servants also and their brethren, which 
 
 should be killed even as they were, should ^be 'Some ancient 
 
 fulfilled. authorities 
 
 -J read havejul- 
 
 12 And 1 saw when he opened the sixth seal, ///erf their 
 and there was a great earthquake ; and the sun 
 became black as sackcloth of hair, and the whole 
 
 13 moon became as blood; and the stars of the 
 heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig tree casteth 
 her unripe figs, when she is shaken of a great 
 
 14 wind. And the heaven was removed as a scroll 
 when it is rolled up ; and every mountain and 
 
 15 island were moved out of their places. And 
 the kings of the earth, and the princes, and the 
 
 ^ chief captains, and the rich, and the strong, and ^ or, military 
 every bondman and freeman, hid themselves 'r-''""",. , 
 
 •' , . , , \. , . Or. chiliarchs. 
 
 m the caves and m the rocks of the mountams ; 
 
 16 and they say to the mountains and to the rocks. 
 Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him 
 that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath 
 
 17 of the Lamb: for the great day of their wrath 
 is come ; and who is able to stand ? 
 
 7 I After this I saw four angels standing at the 
 four corners of the earth, holding the four winds 
 of the earth, that no wind should blow on the 
 
 2 earth, or on the sea, or upon any tree. And I 
 saw another angel ascend from the sunrising, 
 having the seal of the living God : and he cried 
 with a great voice to the four angels, to whom 
 it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, 
 
 3 saying. Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor 
 the trees, till we shall have sealed the servants 
 
 4 of our God on their foreheads. And I heard 
 the number of them which were sealed, a 
 hundred and forty and four thousand, sealed 
 out of every tribe of the children of Israel. 
 
568 REVELATION. VII. 5. 
 
 Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve 5 
 
 thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Asher twelve thousand : 6 
 Of the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand : 7 
 Of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand : 8 
 Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed 
 twelve thousand. 
 After these things I saw, and behold, a great 9 
 multitude, which no man could number, out of 
 every nation, and of all tribes and peoples and 
 tongues, standing before the throne and before 
 the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and palms in 
 their hands ; and they cry with a great voice, 10 
 saying. Salvation unto our God which sitteth 
 on the throne, and unto the Lamb. And all 11 
 the angels were standing round about the 
 throne, and about the elders and the four living 
 creatures ; and they fell before the throne on 
 their faces, and worshipped God, saying. Amen : 12 
 )n^'IidfhT' ^ ^^^^^i"g' ^"d glory, and wisdom, and thanks- 
 giory, &c. giving, and honour, and power, and might, be 
 ''Gt. unto the unto our God ^for ever and ever. Amen. And 13 
 flfw. '^ oris of the elders answered, saying unto me. 
 These which are arrayed in the white robes, 
 who are they, and whence came they ? And I 14 
 
 w '"'''" ^^^y ^^"^° ^™' ^y ^°''^' *^°" knowest. And 
 he said to me. These are they which come out 
 of the great tribulation, and they washed their 
 robes, and made them white in the blood of the 
 Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of 15 
 God ; and they serve him day and night in his 
 
VIII. 9- REVELATION. 569 
 
 temple : and he that sitteth on the throne shall 
 
 1 6 spread his tabernacle over them. They shall 
 hunger no more, neither thirst any more ; 
 neither shall the sun strike upon them, nor any 
 
 17 heat : for the Lamb which is in the midst of the 
 throne shall be their shepherd, and shall guide 
 them unto fountains of waters of life : and God 
 shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. 
 
 8 I And when he opened the seventh seal, there 
 followed a silence in heaven about the space of 
 
 2 half an hour. And I saw the seven angels 
 which stand before God ; and there were given 
 unto them seven trumpets. 
 
 3 And another angel came and stood ^over the > or, at 
 altar, having a golden censer ; and there was 
 given unto him much incense, that he should 
 
 2 add it unto the prayers of all the saints upon » Gr. give. 
 the golden altar which was before the throne. 
 
 4 And the smoke of the incense, ^with the prayers » Or,for 
 of the saints, went up before God out of the 
 
 5 angel's hand. And the angel *taketh the censer ; * Gr. hath 
 and he filled It with the fire of the altar, and ''^*^«- 
 cast it ° upon the earth : and there followed " Or, into 
 thunders, and voices, and lightnings, and an 
 earthquake. 
 
 6 And the seven angels which had the seven 
 trumpets prepared themselves to sound. 
 
 7 And the first sounded, and there followed 
 hail and fire, mingled with blood, and they were 
 cast 5 upon the earth : and the third part of the 
 earth was burnt up, and the third part of the 
 trees was burnt up, and all green grass was 
 burnt up. 
 
 8 And the second angel sounded, and as it 
 were a great mountain burning with fire was 
 cast into the sea : and the third part of the sea 
 
 9 became blood ; and there died the third part of 
 the creatures which were in the sea, even they 
 
57° 
 
 REVELATION. VIII. 
 
 that had life ; and the third part of the ships 
 was destroyed. 
 
 And the third angel sounded, and there fell lo 
 from heaven a great star, burning as a torch, 
 and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and 
 upon the fountains of the waters ; and the name n 
 of the star is called Wormwood : and the third 
 part of the waters became wormwood ; and 
 many men died of the waters, because they were 
 made bitter. 
 
 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third 12 
 part of the sun was smitten, and the third part 
 of the moon, and the third part of the stars ; 
 that the third part of them should be darkened, 
 and the day should not shine for the third part 
 of it, and the night in like manner. 
 ^Qi.onceagU. And I saw, and I heard 'an eagle, flying in 13 
 mid heaven, saying with a great voice, Woe, woe, 
 woe, for them that dwell on the earth, by reason 
 of the other voices of the trumpet of the three 
 angels, who are yet to sound. 
 
 And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star i 9 
 from heaven fallen unto the earth : and there 
 was given to him the key of the pit of the 
 abyss. And he opened the pit of the abyss ; 2 
 and there went up a smoke out of the pit, as 
 the smoke of a great furnace ; and the sun and 
 the air were darkened by reason of the smoke 
 of the pit. And out of the smoke came forth 3 
 locusts upon the earth ; and power was given 
 them, as the scorpions of the earth have power. 
 And it was said unto them that they should not 4 
 hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green 
 thing, neither any tree, but only such men as 
 have not the seal of God on their foreheads. 
 And it was given them that they should not 5 
 kill them, but that they should be tormented 
 five months : and their torment was as the 
 
IX. 1 8. REVELATION. 571 
 
 torment of a scorpion, when it striketh a man. 
 
 6 And in those days men shall seek death, and 
 shall in no wise find it; and they shall desire 
 
 7 to die, and death fleeth from them. And the 
 
 ^ shapes of the locusts were like unto horses ■ Gr. Ukc- 
 prepared for war ; and upon their heads as it "'""■ 
 were crowns like unto gold, and their faces were 
 
 8 as men's faces. And they had hair as the hair 
 of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of 
 
 9 lions. And they had breastplates, as it were 
 breastplates of iron ; and the sound of their 
 wings was as the sound of chariots, of many 
 
 10 horses rushing to war. And they have tails 
 like unto scorpions, and stings ; and in their 
 tails is their power to hurt men five months. 
 
 1 1 They have over them as king the angel of the 
 abyss : his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in 
 
 the Greek tongue he hath the name ^Apollyon. « That is, 
 
 12 The first Woe is past : behold, there come destroyer. 
 yet two Woes hereafter. 
 
 13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard 
 
 ^a voice from the horns of the golden altar 'Gt. one voice. 
 
 14 which is before God, one saying to the sixth 
 angel, which had the trumpet. Loose the four 
 angels which are bound at the great river 
 
 15 Euphrates. And the four angels were loosed, 
 which had been prepared for the hour and day 
 and month and year, that they should kill the 
 
 16 third part of men. And the number of the 
 armies of the horsemen was twice ten thousand 
 times ten thousand : I heard the number of 
 
 17 them. And thus I saw the horses in the vision, 
 and them that sat on them, having breastplates 
 as of fire and of hyacinth and of brimstone : and 
 the heads of the horses are as the heads of 
 lions ; and out of their mouths proceedeth fire 
 
 18 and smoke and brimstone. By these three 
 plagues was the third part of men killed, by the 
 
572 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 IX. i8. 
 
 Gr, demons. 
 
 ' Gr. unto the 
 ages of the 
 ages. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit and the 
 sea and the 
 things that 
 are therein. 
 * Or, delay 
 
 fire and the smoke and the brimstone, which 
 proceeded out of their mouths. For the power 19 
 of the horses is in their mouth, and in their 
 tails : for their tails are like unto serpents, and 
 have heads ; and with them they do hurt. And 20 
 the rest of mankind, which were not killed with 
 these plagues, repented not of the works of 
 their hands, that they should not worship 
 ^devils, and the idols of gold, and of silver, 
 and of brass, and of stone, and of wood ; which 
 can neither see, nor hear, nor walk : and they 21 
 repented not of their murders, nor of their 
 sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their 
 thefts. 
 
 And I saw another strong angel coming down i 10 
 out of heaven, arrayed with a cloud ; and the 
 rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as 
 the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire ; and he 2 
 had in his hand a little book open : and he set 
 his right foot upon the sea, and his left upon 
 the earth ; and he cried with a great voice, as 3 
 a lion roareth : and when he cried, the seven 
 thunders uttered their voices. And when the 4 
 seven thunders uttered their voices, I was about 
 to write : and I heard a voice from heaven say- 
 ing. Seal up the things which the seven thunders 
 uttered, and write them not. And the angel 5 
 which I saw standing upon the sea and upon the 
 earth lifted up his right hand to heaven, and 6 
 sware by him that liveth ^ for ever and ever, who 
 created the heaven and the things that are 
 therein, and the earth and the things that are 
 therein, ^and the sea and the things that are 
 therein, that there shall be *time no longer: 
 but in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, 7 
 when he is about to sound, then is finished the 
 mystery of God, according to the good tidings 
 which he declared to his servants the prophets. 
 
XI. 7- REVELATION. 573 
 
 8 And the voice which I heard from heaven, / 
 heard it again speaking with me, and saying. 
 Go, take the book which is open in the hand of 
 the angel that standeth upon the sea and upon 
 
 9 the earth. And I went unto the angel, saying 
 unto him that he should give me the little book. 
 And he saith unto me, Take it, and eat it up ; 
 and it shall make thy belly bitter, but in thy 
 
 10 mouth it shall be sweet as honey. And I took 
 the little book out of the angel's hand, and 
 ate it up ; and it was in my mouth sweet as 
 honey : and when I had eaten it, my belly 
 
 1 1 was made bitter. And they say unto me, Thou 
 
 must prophesy again ^ over many peoples and ' Or, concern- 
 nations and tongues and kings. '"■^ 
 
 11 I And there was given me a reed like unto a 
 
 rod : ^ and one said. Rise, and measure the tem- ^ Gr. saying. 
 pie of God, and the altar, and them that worship 
 
 2 therein. And the court which is without the 
 temple ^ leave without, and measure it not ; for it ' Gr. cast 
 hath been given unto the nations : and the holy '^^"^'"**- 
 city shall they tread under foot forty and two 
 
 3 months. And I will give unto my two witnesses, 
 and they shall prophesy a thousand two hun- 
 dred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. 
 
 4 These are the two olive trees and the two 
 
 * candlesticks,, standing before the Lord of the • Gr. lamp- 
 
 5 earth. And if any man desireth to hurt them, ^''^"'^'' 
 fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth 
 their enemies : and if any man shall desire to hurt 
 
 6 them, in this manner must he be killed. These 
 have the power to shut the heaven, that it rain 
 not during the days of their prophecy : and they 
 have power over the waters to turn them into 
 blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, 
 
 7 as often as they shall desire. And when they 
 shall have finished their testimony, the beast 
 that cometh up out of the abyss shall make war 
 
574 REVELATION. XL 7. 
 
 with them, and overcome them, and kill them. 
 1 Gr. carcase. And their ^ dead bodies lie in the street of the 8 
 great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and 
 Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. And 9 
 from among the peoples and tribes and tongues 
 and nations do men look upon their ^dead bodies 
 three days and a half, and suffer not their dead 
 bodies to be laid in a tomb. And they that 10 
 dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and make 
 merry; and they shall send gifts one to another; 
 because these two prophets tormented them that 
 dwell on the earth. And after the three days n 
 and a half the breath of life from God entered 
 into them, and they stood upon their feet ; and 
 great fear fell upon them which beheld them. 
 And they heard a great voice from heaven say- 12 
 ing unto them. Come up hither. And they went 
 up into heaven in the cloud ; and their enemies 
 beheld them. And in that hour there was a great 13 
 earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell ; 
 = Gr. names of and there were killed in the earthquake ^ seven 
 thousand! thousaud persous : and the rest were affrighted, 
 and gave glory to the God of heaven. 
 
 The second Woe is past : behold, the third 14 
 Woe Cometh quickly. 
 
 And the seventh angel sounded; and there 15 
 followed great voices in heaven, and they said, 
 The kingdom of the world is become the kingdom. 
 of our Lord, and of his Christ : and he shall 
 ^ Gr. unto the reign ^for ever and ever. And the four and 16 
 %esf"'^ twenty elders, which sit before God on their 
 thrones, fell upon their faces, and worshipped 
 God, saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord 17 
 God, the Almighty, which art and which wast ; 
 because thou hast taken thy great power, and 
 didst reign. And the nations were wroth, and 18 
 thy wrath came, and the time of the dead to be 
 judged, and the time to give their reward to thy 
 
XII. 9' REVELATION. 575 
 
 servants the prophets, and to the saints, and to 
 them that fear thy name, the small and the great; 
 and to destroy them that destroy the earth. 
 19 And there was opened the temple of God 
 that is in heaven ; and there was seen in his 
 temple the ark of his ^ covenant ; and there fol- ' Or, testament 
 lowed lightnings, and voices, and thunders, and 
 an earthquake, and great hail. 
 12 I And a great sign was seen in heaven ; a 
 woman arrayed with the sun, and the moon 
 under her feet, and upon her head a crown of 
 
 2 twelve stars ; and she was with child : and she 
 crieth out, travailing in birth, and in pain to be 
 
 3 delivered. And there was seen another sign 
 in heaven ; and behold, a great red dragon, hav- 
 ing seven heads and ten horns, and upon his 
 
 4 heads seven diadems. And his tail draweth the 
 third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast 
 them to the earth : and the dragon stood before 
 the woman which was about to be delivered, 
 that when she was delivered, he might devour 
 
 5 her child. And she was delivered of a son, a 
 man child, who is to rule all the nations with 
 a rod of iron : and her child was caught up unto 
 
 6 God, and unto his throne. And the woman fled 
 into the wilderness, where she hath a place 
 prepared of God, that there they may nourish 
 her a thousand two hundred and threescore 
 days. 
 
 7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and 
 his angels going forth to war with the dragon ; 
 
 8 and the dragon warred and his angels ; and 
 they prevailed not, neither was their place 
 
 9 found any more in heaven. And the great 
 dragon was cast down, the old serpent, he 
 that is called the Devil and Satan, the deceiver 
 
 of the whole ^ world ; he was cast down to ^ Gr. inhabited 
 the earth, and his angels were cast down with 
 
 earth. 
 
nach. 
 
 576 REVELATION. XII. 9. 
 
 him. And I heard a great voice in heaven, 10 
 ' Or, Now is saying, ^ Now is come the salvation, and the 
 the salvation, power, and the king^dom of our God, and the 
 
 and the power, r \ . , . „, °. ^ , - 
 
 and the king- authority of his Christ: tor the accuser 01 our 
 dom, become brethren is cast down, which accuseth them 
 
 our Lroa s, ana i • i a i i 
 
 the authority before our God day and night. And they n 
 cwr^" overcame him because of the blood of the 
 Lamb, and because of the word of their tes- 
 timony ; and they loved not their life even unto 
 death. Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and ye 12 
 » Gr. taber- that ^ dwell in them. Woe for the earth and for 
 the sea : because the devil is gone down unto 
 you, having great wrath, knowing that he hath 
 but a short time. 
 
 And when the dragon saw that he was cast 13 
 down to the earth, he persecuted the woman 
 which brought forth the man child. And there 14 
 were given to the woman the two wings of the 
 great eagle, that she might fly into the wilder- 
 ness unto her place, where she is nourished for 
 a time, and times, and half a time, from the face 
 of the serpent. And the serpent cast out of his 15 
 mouth after the woman water as a river, that he 
 might cause her to be carried away by the 
 stream. And the earth helped the woman, and 16 
 the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up 
 the river which the dragon cast out of his mouth. 
 And the dragon waxed wroth with the woman, 17 
 and went away to make war with the rest of her 
 seed, which keep the commandments of God, 
 and hold the testimony of Jesus ; and he stood i 13 
 upon the sand of the sea. 
 
 And I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, 
 having ten horns and seven heads, and on his 
 horns ten diadems, and upon his heads names 
 of blasphemy. And the beast which I saw was 2 
 like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the 
 feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of 
 
XIII. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 577 
 
 a lion : and the dragon gave him his power, 
 
 3 and his throne, and great autliority. And / 
 saw one of his heads as though it had been 
 ^ smitten unto death ; and his death-stroke was 
 healed : and the whole earth wondered after the 
 
 4 beast ; and they worshipped the dragon, because 
 he gave his authority unto the beast ; and they 
 worshipped the beast, saying. Who is like unto 
 the beast ? and who is able to war with him ? 
 
 5 and there was given to him a mouth speaking 
 great things and blasphemies ; and there was 
 given to him authority ^to continue forty and 
 
 6 two months. And he opened his mouth for 
 blasphemies against God, to blaspheme his 
 name, and his tabernacle, even them that ^ dwell 
 
 7 in the heaven. * And it was given unto him to 
 make war with the saints, and to overcome 
 them : and there was given to him authority 
 over every tribe and people and tongue and 
 
 8 nation. And all that dwell on the earth shall 
 worship him, every one whose name hath not 
 been ^written in the book of life of the Lamb 
 that hath been slain from the foundation of the 
 
 9 world. If any man hath an ear, let him hear. 
 
 10 6 If any man '^is for captivity, into captivity he 
 goeth : if any man shall kill with the sword, 
 with the sword must he be killed. Here is 
 the patience and the faith of the saints. 
 
 11 And I saw another beast coming up out of 
 the earth ; and he had two horns like unto a 
 
 12 lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he 
 exerciseth all the authority of the first beast 
 in his sight. And he maketh the earth and 
 them that dwell therein to worship the first 
 
 13 beast, whose death-stroke was healed. And 
 he doeth great signs, that he should even 
 make fire to come down out of heaven upon 
 
 14 the earth in the sight of men. And he deceiveth 
 
 pp 
 
 ' Gr. slain. 
 
 ' Or, io do his 
 works during 
 See Dan. xi. 
 28. 
 
 » Gr. taber- 
 nacle. 
 
 * Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit And it 
 was given . . . 
 overcome them. 
 
 ° Or, written 
 fro7n the 
 fotindation of 
 the world in 
 the book . . . 
 slain 
 
 = The Greek 
 text in this 
 verse is some- 
 what un- 
 certain. 
 ' Or, leadeth 
 into captivity 
 
578 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 XIII. 14. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read that even 
 the image of 
 the beast 
 should speak ; 
 and he shall 
 cause &c. 
 
 ^ Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read Six 
 hundred and 
 sixteen. 
 
 them that dwell on the earth by reason of the 
 signs which it was given him to do in the sight 
 of the beast ; saying to them that dwell on the 
 earth, that they should make an image to the 
 beast, who hath the stroke of the sword, and 
 lived. And it was given unto him to give 15 
 breath to it, even to the image of the beast, ^that 
 the image of the beast should both speak, and 
 cause that as many as should not worship the 
 image of the beast should be killed. And he 16 
 causeth all, the small and the great, and the rich 
 and the poor, and the free and the bond, that 
 there be given them a mark on their right 
 hand, or upon their forehead; and that no man 17 
 should be able to buy or to sell, save he that 
 hath the mark, even the name of the beast or 
 the number of his name. Here is wisdom. He 18 
 that hath understanding, let him count the 
 number of the beast ; for it is the number of a 
 man : and his number is ^Six hundred and sixty 
 and six. 
 
 And I saw, and behold, the Lamb standing i 14 
 on the mount Zion, and with him a hundred 
 and forty and four thousand, having his name, 
 and the name of his Father, written on their 
 foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, 2 
 as the voice of many waters, and as the voice 
 of a great thunder : and the voice which I heard 
 was as the voice of harpers harping with their 
 harps : and they sing as it were a new song be- 3 
 fore the throne, and before the four living crea- 
 tures and the elders : and no man could learn 
 the song save the hundred and forty and four 
 thousand, even they that had been purchased 
 out of the earth. These are they which were 4 
 not defiled with women ; for they are virgins. 
 These are they which follow the Lamb whither- 
 soever he goeth. These were purchased from 
 
XIV. 14. REVELATION. 
 
 579 
 
 among men, to be the firstfruits unto God and 
 
 5 unto the Lamb. And in their mouth was found 
 no He : they are without blemish. 
 
 6 And I saw another angel flying in mid heaven, 
 having an eternal gospel to proclaim unto themi 
 
 that Mwell on the earth, and unto every nation ' Gr. sit. 
 
 7 and tribe and tongue and people ; and he saith 
 with a great voice, Fear God, and give him 
 glory ; for the hour of his judgement is come : 
 and worship him that made the heaven and the 
 earth and sea and fountains of waters. 
 
 8 And another, a second angel, followed, say- 
 ing. Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, which 
 hath made all the nations to drink of the wine 
 of the wrath of her fornication. 
 
 9 And another angel, a third, followed them, 
 saying with a great voice. If any man wor- 
 shippeth the beast and his image, and receiv- 
 eth a mark on his forehead, or upon his hand, 
 
 10 he also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of 
 
 God, which is ^ prepared unmixed in the cup of ^ Gr. mingieJ. 
 his anger ; and he shall be tormented with fire 
 and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, 
 
 1 1 and in the presence of the Lamb : and the smoke 
 
 of their torment goeth up ^for ever and ever; '' Cr. unto ages 
 and they have no rest day and night, they "f^s^^- 
 that worship the beast and his image, and 
 
 12 whoso receiveth the mark of his name. Here 
 is the patience of the saints, they that keep 
 the commandments of God, and the faith of 
 Jesus. 
 
 13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying, 
 Write, Blessed are the dead which die * in the * Or, in the 
 Lord from henceforth : yea, saith the Spirit, henceforth™ 
 that they may rest from their labours ; for their y"^^ ^^Hh the 
 works follow with them. 
 
 14 And I saw, and behold, a white cloud ; and 
 
 on the cloud / saw one sitting like unto ^ a son » Or, the Son 
 p p 2 
 
58o REVELATION. XIV. 14. 
 
 of man, having on his head a golden crown, and 
 in his hand a sharp sickle. And another angel 15 
 came out from the temple, crying with a great 
 voice to him that sat on the cloud, Send forth 
 thy sickle, and reap : for the hour to reap is 
 
 ^Qx. dried up. come; for the harvest of the earth is ^over- 
 ripe. And he that sat oh the cloud cast his sickle 16 
 upon the earth ; and the earth was reaped. 
 
 And another angel came out from the temple 17 
 which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. 
 And another angel came out from the altar, he 18 
 that hath power over fire ; and he called with 
 a great voice to him that had the sharp sickle, 
 saying, Send forth thy sharp sickle, and gather 
 the clusters of the vine of the earth ; for her 
 grapes are fully ripe. And the angel cast his 19 
 
 'Gr. vine. sickle iuto the earth, and gathered the ^vintage 
 of the earth, and cast it into the winepress, the 
 great winepress, of the wrath of God. And the 20 
 winepress was trodden without the city, and there 
 came out blood from the winepress, even unto 
 the bridles of the horses, as far as a thousand 
 and six hundred furlongs. 
 
 And I saw another sign in heaven, great and i 15 
 marvellous, seven angels having seven plagues, 
 which are the last, for in them is finished the 
 wrath of God. 
 
 And I saw as it were a glassy sea mingled 2 
 with fire ; and them that come victorious from 
 the beast, and from his image, and from the 
 
 'Or, ufon number of his name, standing ^by the glassy sea, 
 having harps of God. And they sing the song 3 
 of Moses the servant of God, and the song of 
 the Lamb, saying. Great and marvellous are thy 
 works, O Lord God, the Almighty ; righteous 
 
 'Many ancient and true are thy ways, thou King of the *ages. 
 
 rea*°2TL. Who shall not fear, O Lord, and glorify thy name ? 4 
 for thou only art holy ; for all the nations shall 
 
XVI. 7. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 581 
 
 come and worship before thee ; for thy righteous 
 acts have been made manifest. 
 
 5 And after these things I saw, and the temple 
 of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was 
 
 6 opened : and there came out from the temple 
 the seven angels that had the seven plagues, 
 arrayed ^with precious stone, pure and bright, 
 and girt about their breasts with golden girdles. 
 
 7 And one of the four living creatures gave unto 
 the seven angels seven golden bowls full of the 
 wrath of God, who liveth ^ for ever and ever. 
 
 8 And the temple was filled with smoke from the 
 glory of God, and from his power ; and none 
 was able to enter into the temple, till the 
 seven plagues of the seven angels should be 
 finished. 
 
 16 I And I heard a great voice out of the temple, 
 saying to the seven angels, Go ye, and pour out 
 the seven bowls of the wrath of God into the 
 earth. 
 
 2 And the first went, and poured out his bowl 
 into the earth ; and ^ it became a noisome and 
 grievous sore upon the men which had the 
 mark of the beast, and which worshipped his 
 image. 
 
 3 And the second poured out his bowl into the 
 sea; and ^it became blood as of a dead man ; and 
 every *living soul died, even the things that were 
 in the sea. 
 
 4 And the third poured out his bowl into the 
 rivers and the fountains of the waters ; ^ and ^ it 
 
 5 became blood. And I heard the angel of the 
 waters saying, Righteous art thou, which art 
 and which wast, thou Holy One, because 
 
 6 thou didst thus ^judge : for they poured out 
 the blood of saints and prophets, and blood 
 hast thou given them to drink : they are 
 
 7 worthy. And I heard the altar saying, Yea, 
 
 ' Many ancient 
 authorities 
 read in linen. 
 
 ' Gr. uHfo the 
 ages of the 
 ages. 
 
 ' Or. there 
 came 
 
 * Gr. soul of 
 life. 
 
 'Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read and they 
 became. 
 
 ^ Or, judge. 
 Because they 
 . . . ffofhets, 
 thou hast 
 given them 
 blood also to 
 drink 
 
582 REVELATION. XVI. 7. 
 
 O Lord God, the Almighty, true and righteous 
 are thy judgements. 
 
 And the fourth poured out his bowl upon the 8 
 ' Or, /lim sun ; and it was given unto ' it to scorch men 
 with fire. And men were scorched with great g 
 heat : and they blasphemed the name of the 
 God which hath the power over these plagues ; 
 and they repented not to give him glory. 
 
 And the fifth poured out his bowl upon the lo 
 throne of the beast ; and his kingdom was 
 darkened ; and they gnawed their tongues for 
 pain, and they blasphemed the God of heaven n 
 because of their pains and their sores ; and they 
 repented not of their works. 
 
 And the sixth poured out his bowl upon the i2 
 great river, the river Euphrates ; and the water 
 thereof was dried up, that the way might be made 
 ready for the kings that come from the sun- 
 rising. And I saw coming out of the mouth of 13 
 the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, 
 and out of the mouth of the false prophet, three 
 unclean spirits, as it were frogs: for they are 14 
 "> Gr. demons. Spirits of ^ dcvils. Working signs ; which go forth 
 'Or, upon ^wvilo the kings of the whole * world, to gather 
 \a,ih'^^°'^'''^ them together unto the war of the great day 
 
 of God, the Almighty. (Behold, I come as a 15 
 thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth 
 his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see 
 his shame.) And they gathered them together 16 
 into the place which is called in Hebrew Har- 
 Magedon. 
 
 And the seventh poured out his bowl upon 17 
 
 the air ; and there came forth a great voice out 
 
 of the temple, from the throne, saying. It is 
 
 done : and there were lightnings, and voices, 18 
 
 'Some ancient and thuudcrs ; and there was a great e2irxh- 
 
 ^^li there was quake, such as was not since « there were men 
 
 ama,t. upon the earth, so great an earthquake, so 
 
XVII. 8. REVELATION. 583 
 
 19 mighty. And the great city was divided into 
 three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: 
 and Babylon the great was remembered in the 
 sight of God, to give unto her the cup of the 
 
 20 wine of the fierceness of his wrath. And every 
 island fled away, and the mountains were not 
 
 21 found. And great hail, every stone about the 
 weight of a talent, cometh down out of heaven 
 upon men : and men blasphemed God because 
 of the plague of the hail ; for the plague thereof 
 is exceeding great. 
 
 17 I And there came one of the seven angels 
 that had the seven bowls, and spake with me, 
 saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the judge- 
 ment of the great harlot that sitteth upon many 
 
 2 waters ; with whom the kings of the earth 
 committed fornication, and they that dwell in 
 the earth were made drunken with the wine of 
 
 3 her fornication. And he carried me away in 
 the Spirit into a wilderness : and I saw a woman 
 sitting upon a scarlet-coloured beast, ^fuU of ^ Or names 
 names of blasphemy, having seven heads and -^^^^^ 
 
 4 ten horns. And the woman was arrayed in 
 purple and scarlet, and ^ decked with gold and ' Gr. gilded. 
 precious stone and pearls, having in her hand 
 
 a golden cup full of abominations, ^even the ^Or,andof 
 
 5 unclean things of her fornication, and upon her f^h^f'"'"' 
 forehead a name written, ^mystery, babylon <^or,amys- 
 
 THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS AND ^Z'the"^' 
 
 6 OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I '^^^^'^ 
 
 saw the woman drunken with the blood of the 
 
 saints, and with the blood of the « martyrs of ' Or, witnesses 
 
 Jesus. And when I saw her, I wondered with 
 
 7 a great wonder. And the angel said unto me. 
 Wherefore didst thou wonder ? I will tell thee 
 the mystery of the woman, and of the beast 
 that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads 
 
 8 and the ten horns. The beast that thou sawest 
 
584 REVELATION. XVII. 8. 
 
 was, and is not ; and is about to come up out 
 'Some ancient of the abyss, ^ and to go into perdition. And 
 
 fe"ad°wL ^^y ^^"^ ^^^ o"^ '^^ ^^'■^h ^^^11 wonder, they 
 goeth. whose name hath not been written ^in the book 
 
 ^ Gr. on. of Hfe from the foundation of the world, when 
 
 they behold the beast, how that he was, and is 
 = Gr. shaiibe Hot, and ^shall comc. Here is the *mind which 9 
 present. hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven 
 
 ' Or, meaning . .... . , . 
 
 mountams, on which the woman sitteth : and 10 
 '■ Or, there are ^ they are seven kings; the five are fallen, the 
 one is, the other is not yet come ; and when he 
 cometh, he must continue a little while. And n 
 the beast that was, and is not, is himself also 
 an eighth, and is of the seven ; and he goeth 
 into perdition. And the ten horns that thou 12 
 sawest are ten kings, which have received no 
 kingdom as yet ; but they receive authority as 
 kings, with the beast, for one hour. These have 13 
 one mind, and they give their power and autho- 
 rity unto the beast. These shall war against 14 
 the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them, 
 for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings ; and 
 they also shall overcome that are with him, called 
 and chosen and faithful. And he saith unto 15 
 me. The waters which thou sawest, where the 
 harlot sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and 
 nations, and tongues. And the ten horns which 16 
 thou sawest, and the beast, these shall hate the 
 harlot, and shall make her desolate and naked, 
 and shall eat her flesh, and shall burn her utterly 
 with fire. For God did put in their hearts to 17 
 do his mind, and to come to one mind, and to 
 give their kingdom unto the beast, until the 
 words of God should be accomplished. And 18 
 the woman whom thou sawest is the great city, 
 \tl'lm' " '^^^^^ ^ reigneth over the kings of the earth. 
 mg om. ^ After these things I saw another angel com- i 18 
 ing down out of heaven, having great authority ; 
 
XVIII. 12. REVELATION. 585 
 
 and the earth was lightened with his glory. 
 
 2 And he cried with a mighty voice, saying, 
 Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, and is 
 become a habitation of ^ devils, and a "- hold ' Gr. demons. 
 of every unclean spirit, and a ^hold of every un- "■ Or, pHson 
 
 3 clean and hateful bird. For ^by *the wine of 'Someautho- 
 the wrath of her fornication all the nations are ^/^X^^^l... 
 fallen ; and the kings of the earth committed have dmnk. 
 fornication with her, and the merchants of the ' Some ancient 
 earth waxed rich by the power of her ^wanton- ot^ai. the wine 
 ness. "f- 
 
 4 And I heard another voice from heaven, say- ^' "'*"'■'' 
 ing. Come forth, my people, out of her, that ye 
 
 have no fellowship with her sins, and that ye 
 
 5 receive not of her plagues : for her sins ^ have " Or, Have 
 reached even unto heaven, and God hath re- ^''^''^^'^ 
 
 6 membered her iniquities. Render unto her even 
 as she rendered, and double unto her the double 
 according to her works : in the cup which she 
 
 7 mingled, mingle unto her double. How much 
 
 soever she glorified herself, and waxed '^ wanton, '' Ox, luxurious 
 so much give her of torment and mourning : for 
 she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no 
 widow, and shall in no wise see mourning. 
 
 8 Therefore in one day shall her plagues come, 
 death, and mourning, and famine ; and she shall 
 
 be utterly burned with fire; for strong is *the "Some ancient 
 
 9 Lord God which judged her. And the kings ^^S^.^. 
 of the earth, who committed fornication and 
 
 lived " wantonly with her, shall weep and wail " Or, inxuH- 
 over her, when they look upon the smoke of ""■''-'' 
 
 10 her burning, standing afar off for the fear of her 
 torment, saying. Woe, woe, the great city, 
 Babylon, the strong city ! for in one hour is thy 
 
 1 1 judgement come. And the merchants of the 
 earth weep and mourn over her, for no man 
 
 1 2 buyeth their ^^ merchandise any more ; " mer- '° Gr. cargo 
 chandise of gold, and silver, and precious stone. 
 
586 REVELATION. XVIII. 12. 
 
 and pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, 
 and scarlet ; and all thyine wood, and every 
 vessel of ivory, and every vessel made of most 
 precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and mar- 
 
 'Gr.amomum. ble ; and cinnamon, and ^ spice, and incense, and 13 
 ointment, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, 
 and fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, and sheep ; 
 and merchandise of horses and chariots and 
 
 'Gr. bodies, ^slavcs; and ^souls of men. And the fruits which 14 
 
 'Oi, lives fhy sQ^i lusted after are gone from thee, and 
 all things that were dainty and sumptuous are 
 perished from thee, and men shall find them no 
 more at all. The merchants of these things, 15 
 who were made rich by her, shall stand afar off 
 for the fear of her torment, weeping and mourn- 
 ing; saying. Woe, woe, the great city, she that 16 
 was arrayed in fine linen and purple and scarlet, 
 
 ' Gr. gilded, and * decked with gold and precious stone and 
 
 pearl! for in one hour so great riches is made 17 
 desolate. And every shipmaster, and every 
 one that saileth any whither, and mariners, and 
 
 '■Gt. work the as many as *gain their living by sea, stood afar 
 
 off, and cried out as they looked upon the smoke 18 
 of her burning, saying. What city is like the 
 great city ? And they cast dust on their heads, 19 
 and cried, weeping and mourning, saying. Woe, 
 woe, the great city, wherein were made rich all 
 that had their ships in the sea by reason of her 
 costliness ! for in one hour is she made desolate. 
 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye saints, 20 
 and ye apostles, and ye prophets ; for God hath 
 judged your judgement on her. 
 
 'Gi.one. And «a strong angel took up a stone as it 21 
 
 were a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, 
 saying. Thus with a mighty fall shall Babylon, 
 the great city, be cast down, and shall be found 
 no more at all. And the voice of harpers and 22 
 minstrels and flute-players and trumpeters shall 
 
XIX. 8. REVELATION. 587 
 
 be heard no more at all in thee ; and no craftsman, 
 
 ^ of whatsoever craft, shall be found any more ' Some ancient 
 
 at all in thee ; and the voice of a millstone shall o^|^t°o'/ j^L/- 
 
 23 be heard no more at all in thee; and the light soever craft. 
 of a lamp shall shine no more at all in thee ; 
 
 and the voice of the bridegroom and of the 
 bride shall be heard no more at all in thee : for 
 thy merchants were the princes of the earth ; for 
 with thy sorcery were all the nations deceived. 
 
 24 And in her was found the blood of prophets 
 and of saints, and of all that have been slain 
 upon the earth. 
 
 19 I After these things I heard as it were a great 
 voice of a great multitude in heaven, saying, 
 Hallelujah ; Salvation, and glory, and power, 
 
 2 belong to our God : for true and righteous are 
 his judgements ; for he hath judged the great 
 harlot, which did corrupt the earth with her 
 fornication, and he hath avenged the blood of 
 
 3 his servants at her hand. And a second time 
 
 they ^say. Hallelujah. And her smoke goeth ^ Gr. ha-oe 
 
 4 up 3 for ever and ever. And the four and Tq^^_ unto the 
 twenty elders and the four living creatures fell ages of the 
 down and worshipped God that sitteth on the °■^"• 
 
 5 throne, saying, Amen ; Hallelujah. And a 
 voice came forth from the throne, saying. Give 
 praise to our God, all ye his servants, ye that 
 
 6 fear him, the small and the great. And I heard 
 as it were the voice of a great multitude, and 
 as the voice of many waters, and as the voice 
 of mighty thunders, saying, Hallelujah : for the 
 
 7 Lord our God, the Almighty, reigneth. Let us 
 rejoice and be exceeding glad, and let us give 
 the glory unto him : for the marriage of the 
 Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself 
 
 8 ready. And it was given unto her that she 
 should array herself in fine linen, bright and 
 pure : for the fine linen is the righteous acts of 
 
588 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 XIX. 8. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit called. 
 
 '' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 read dippedin. 
 
 ' Gr. wine- 
 press of the 
 
 ■wine of the 
 fierceness. 
 
 * Gr. one. 
 
 ' Or, military 
 
 tribunes 
 
 Gr. chiliarchs. 
 
 the saints. And he saith unto me, Write, 9 
 Blessed are they which are bidden to the mar- 
 riage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto 
 me, These are true words of God. And I fell 10 
 down before his feet to worship him. And he 
 saith unto me, See thou do it not : I am a 
 fellow-servant with thee and with thy brethren 
 that hold the testimony of Jesus : worship God : 
 for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of 
 prophecy. 
 
 And I saw the heaven opened; and behold, ir 
 a white horse, and he that sat thereon, ^called 
 Faithful and True ; and in righteousness he 
 doth judge and make war. And his eyes are a 12 
 flame of fire, and upon his head are many dia- 
 dems ; and he hath a name written, which no 
 one knoweth but he himself. And he is arrayed 13 
 in a garment ^sprinkled with blood : and his 
 name is called The Word of God. And the 14 
 armies which are in heaven followed him upon 
 white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and 
 pure. And out of his mouth proceedeth a 15 
 sharp sword, that with it he should smite the 
 nations : and he shall rule them with a rod of 
 iron : and he treadeth the ^winepress of the 
 fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God. And 16 
 he hath on his garment and on his thigh a name 
 written, king of kings, and lord of lords. 
 
 And I saw *an angel standing in the sun ; and 17 
 he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the birds 
 that fly in mid heaven, Come and be gathered 
 together unto the great supper of God ; that ye 18 
 may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of 
 * captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the 
 flesh of horses and of them that sit thereon, 
 and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, 
 and small and great. 
 
 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the 19 
 
XX. 7- 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 589 
 
 earth, and their armies, gathered together to 
 make war against him that sat upon the horse, 
 
 20 and against his army. And the beast was taken, 
 and with him the false prophet that wrought 
 the signs in his sight, wherewith he deceived 
 them that had received the mark of the beast, 
 and them that worshipped his image : they twain 
 were cast alive into the lake of fire that burneth 
 
 2 1 with brimstone : and the rest were killed with 
 the sword of him that sat upon the horse, even 
 the sword which came forth out of his mouth : 
 and all the birds were filled with their flesh. 
 
 20 I And I saw an angel coming down out of 
 heaven, having the key of the abyss and a great 
 
 2 chain ^ in his hand. And he laid hold on the ' Gr. upon. 
 dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil and 
 
 3 Satan, and bound him for a thousand years, and 
 cast him into the abyss, and shut it, and sealed 
 it over him, that he should deceive the nations 
 no more, until the thousand years should be 
 finished : after this he must be loosed for a little 
 time. 
 
 4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, 
 and judgement was given unto them : and /^aw 
 the souls of them that had been beheaded for 
 the testimony of Jesus, and for the word of God, 
 and such as worshipped not the beast, neither 
 his image, and received not the mark upon their 
 forehead and upon their hand ; and they lived, 
 
 5 and reigned with Christ a thousand years. The 
 rest of the dead lived not until the thousand 
 years should be finished. This is the first 
 
 6 resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath 
 part in the first resurrection : over these the 
 
 second death hath no ^ power; but they shall be 'Ot, authority 
 priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign 
 with him ^ a thousand years. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 
 7 iVnd when the thousand years are finished, readM^. 
 
59° 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 XX. 7. 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 authorities 
 vassxX from 
 Cod, 
 
 ' Gr. tin/o the 
 ages of the 
 ages. 
 
 = Or, the holy 
 city Jerusalem 
 coming down 
 new out of 
 heaven 
 
 * Gr. taber- 
 nacle. 
 
 Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and 8 
 shall come forth to deceive the nations which 
 are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and 
 Magog, to gather them together to the war : the 
 number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And 9 
 they went up over the breadth of the earth, and 
 compassed the camp of the saints about, and the 
 beloved city: and fire came down ^out of heaven, 
 and devoured them. And the devil that de- 10 
 ceived them was cast into the lake of fire and 
 brimstone, where are also the beast and the 
 false prophet ; and they shall be tormented day 
 and night ^for ever and ever. 
 
 And I saw a great white throne, and him that n 
 sat upon it, from whose face the earth and the 
 heaven fled away; and there was found no 
 place for them. And I saw the dead, the great 12 
 and the small, standing before the throne ; and 
 books were opened : and another book was 
 opened, which is the book of life : and the dead 
 were judged out of the things which were 
 written in the books, according to their works. 
 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it ; 13 
 and death and Hades gave up the dead which 
 were in them : and they were judged every man 
 according to their works. And death and Hades 14 
 were cast into the lake of fire. This is the 
 second death, even the lake of fire. And if any 15 
 was not found written in the book of life, he was 
 cast into the lake of fire. 
 
 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth : i 21 
 for the first heaven and the first earth are passed 
 away ; and the sea is no more. And I saw ^the 2 
 holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of 
 heaven from God, made ready as a bride adorned 
 for her husband. And I heard a great voice 3 
 out of the throne saying, Behold, the tabernacle 
 of God is with men, and he shall * dwell with 
 
XXI. 14. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 591 
 
 'Some ancient 
 authorities 
 omit, and be 
 their God, 
 
 'Or, Write, 
 These words 
 are faithful 
 and true. 
 
 them, and they shall be his peoples, and God 
 himself shall be with them, ^ and be their God : 
 
 4 and he shall wipe away every tear from their 
 eyes ; and death shall be no more ; neither shall 
 there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain, any 
 
 5 more : the first things are passed away. And 
 he that sitteth on the throne said. Behold, I 
 make all things new. And he saith, ^Write : for 
 
 6 these words are faithful and true. And he said 
 unto me. They are come to pass. I am the 
 Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the 
 end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the 
 
 7 fountain of the water of life freely. He that 
 overcometh shall inherit these things ; and I will 
 
 8 be his God, and he shall be my son. But for the 
 fearful, and unbelieving, and abominable, and 
 murderers, and fornicators, and sorcerers, and 
 idolaters, and all liars, their part shall be in 
 the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone ; 
 which is the second death. 
 
 9 And there came one of the seven angels who 
 had the seven bowls; who were laden with the 
 seven last plagues ; and he spake with me, 
 saying. Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, 
 
 10 the wife of the Lamb. And he carried me 
 away in the Spirit to a mountain great and high, 
 and shewed me the holy city Jerusalem, coming 
 
 1 1 down out of heaven from God, having the glory 
 of God : her ^ light was like unto a stone most 
 precious, as it were a jasper stone, clear as 
 
 12 crystal : having a wall great and high; having 
 
 twelve * gates, and at the * gates twelve angels ; ♦ Gr. fortais. 
 and names written thereon, which are the names 
 of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel : 
 
 13 on the east were three * gates ; and on the north 
 three *gates ; and on the south three Agates ; and 
 
 14 on the west three * gates. And the wall of the 
 city had twelve foundations, and on them twelve 
 
 ' Gr. lumi- 
 nary. 
 
592 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 XXI. 14. 
 
 ' Gr. portals. 
 
 " Or, lapis 
 lazuli 
 
 ' Or, sapphire 
 
 * Or, trans- 
 pai ent as glass 
 
 ' Or, and the 
 Lamb, the lamp 
 thereof 
 ' Or, fy 
 
 ' Gr. eommon. 
 '' Or, doetA 
 
 names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 
 And he that spake with me had for a measure 15 
 a golden reed to measure the city, and the Agates 
 thereof, and the wall thereof. And the city 16 
 lieth foursquare, and the length thereof is as 
 great as the breadth : and he measured the city 
 with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs : the 
 length and the breadth and the height thereof 
 are equal. And he measured the wall thereof, 17 
 a hundred and forty and four cubits, according 
 to the measure of a man, that is, of an angel. 
 And the building of the wall thereof was jasper : 18 
 and the city was pure gold, like unto pure glass. 
 The foundations of the wall of the city were 19 
 adorned with all manner of precious stones. 
 The first foundation was jasper ; the second, 
 ^ sapphire ; the third, chalcedony ; the fourth, 
 emerald; the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius ; 20 
 the seventh, chrysolite ; the eighth, beryl ; the 
 ninth, topaz ; the tenth, chrysoprase ; the 
 eleventh, 3 jacinth ; the twelfth, amethyst. And 21 
 the twelve ^ gates were twelve pearls ; each one 
 of the several 1 gates was of one pearl : and the 
 street of the city was pure gold, * as it were trans- 
 parent glass. And I saw no temple therein : 22 
 for the Lord God the Almighty, and the Lamb, 
 are the temple thereof And the city hath no 23 
 need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine 
 upon it : for the glory of God did lighten it, 
 ^ and the lamp thereof is the Lamb. And the 24 
 nations shall walk « amidst the light thereof: and 
 the kings of the earth do bring their glory into 
 it. And the Agates thereof shall in no wise be 25 
 shut by day (for there shall be no night there) : 
 and they shall bring the glory and the honour of 26 
 the nations into it : and there shall in no wise 27 
 enter into it any thing ''unclean, or he that 
 ^maketh an abomination and a lie : but only they 
 
XXII. II. REVELATION. 593 
 
 which are written in the Lamb's book of hfe. 
 
 22 I And he shewed me a river of water of hfe, 
 
 bright as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of 
 
 2 God and of ^ the Lamb, in the midst of the street "-o-!, the Lamb. 
 thereof. And on this side of the river and on ^Zl^l^tttJ 
 that was ^the tree of hfe, bearing twelve ^man- thereof, and 
 ner of fruits, yielding its fruit every month: "^/tteHvlt' 
 and the leaves of the tree were for the healing was the tree 
 
 3 of the nations. And there shall be * no curse "{q^^ ^^^^ 
 any more : and the throne of God and of the a o^ crop of 
 Lamb shall be therein : and his servants shall /'-«»' 
 
 4 do him service ; and they shall see his face ; and '^ny tTing"'^" 
 
 5 his name shall be on their foreheads. And accursed 
 there shall be night no more; and they need 
 
 no light of lamp, neither light of sun; for 
 the Lord God shall give them light : and they 
 shall reign ^ for ever and ever. ' Gr. unto the 
 
 6 And he said unto me. These words are faithful "'iges° ' 
 and true : and the Lord, the God of the spirits 
 
 of the prophets, sent his angel to shew unto 
 his servants the things which must shortly come 
 
 7 to pass. And behold, I come quickly. Blessed 
 is he that keepeth the words of the prophecy of 
 this book. 
 
 8 And I John am he that heard and saw these 
 things. And when I heard and saw, I fell down 
 to worship before the feet of the angel which 
 
 9 shewed me these things. And he saith unto 
 me, See thou do it not : I am a fellow-servant 
 with thee and with thy brethren the prophets, 
 and with them which keep the words of this 
 book : worship God. 
 
 10 And he saith unto me, Seal not up the words 
 of the prophecy of this book; for the time is 
 
 11 at hand. He that is unrighteous, let him do 
 unrighteousness ^ still: and he that is filthy, let ^Oi, yet more 
 him be made filthy ''still : and he that is right- 
 eous, let him do righteousness "still: and he that 
 
594 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 XXII. II. 
 
 ' Or, yet more 
 ' Or, wages 
 
 ' Or, the au- 
 thority over 
 * Gr. portals. 
 
 Or, doeth 
 
 is holy, let him be made holy 'still. Behold, I 13 
 come quickly ; and my ^ reward is with me, to 
 render to each man according as his w^ork is. 
 I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and 13 
 the last, the beginning and the end. Blessed 14 
 are they that wash their robes, that they may 
 have ^the right to come to the tree of life, and 
 may enter in by the * gates into the city. 
 Without are the dogs, and the sorcerers, and 15 
 the fornicators, and the murderers, and the idol- 
 aters, and every one that loveth and ® maketh 
 a lie. 
 
 I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify 16 
 ^Qx.over. unto you these things •'for the churches. I 
 am the root and the offspring of David, the 
 bright, the morning star. 
 
 'And the Spirit and the bride say. Come. 17 
 And he that heareth, let him say. Come. And 
 he that is athirst, let him come : he that will, 
 let him take the water of life freely. 
 
 I testify unto every man that heareth the 18 
 words of the prophecy of this book. If any man 
 shall add ^ unto them, God shall add ^ unto him 
 the plagues which are written in this book : and 19 
 if any man shall take away from the words of 
 the book of this prophecy, God shall take away 
 his part from the tree of life, and out of the 
 holy city, ^ which are written in this book. 
 
 He which testifieth these things saith, Yea : 
 I come quickly. Amen : come. Lord Jesus. 
 
 The grace of the Lord Jesus " be "with the 
 saints. Amen. 
 
 ' Or, Both 
 
 ' Gr. ii/on. 
 
 ° Or, even 
 from the 
 things which 
 are written 
 '"Some 
 ancient au- 
 thorities add 
 Christ. 
 
 " Two ancient 
 authorities 
 read with all. 
 
 20 
 
List of readings and renderings preferred by the 
 Afnerican Committee, recorded at their desire. 
 See Preface, page xii. 
 
 CLASSES OF PASSAGES. 
 
 I. Strike out " S." (i. e. Saint) from the title of the Gospels and from 
 the heading of the pages. 
 
 II. Strike out " the Apostle " from the title of the Pauline Epistles, and 
 " of Paul the Apostle '' from the title of the Epistle to the He- 
 brews ; strike out the word " General " from the title of the 
 Epistles of James, Peter, 1 John, and Jude ; and let the title of 
 the Revelation run " The Revelation of John." 
 
 III. For " Holy Ghost" adopt uniformly the rendering " Holy Spirit." 
 
 IV. At the word " worship " in Matt. ii. 2, etc., add the marginal note 
 
 " The Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether paid to 
 man (see chap, xviii. 26) or to God (see chap, iv. 10)." 
 
 V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering " through " in 
 place of " by" when it relates to prophecy, viz. in Matt. ii. 5, 17, 
 23 ; iii. 3 ; iv. 14 ; viii. 17; xii. 17; xiii. 35 ; xxi. 4 ; xxiv. 15 ; 
 xxvii. 9 ; Luke xviii. 31 ; Acts ii. 16 ; xxviii. 25. 
 
 VI. For "tempt" ("temptation") substitute "try" or "make trial of" 
 (" trial ") wherever enticement to what is wrong is not evidently 
 spoken of ; viz. in the following instances : Matt. iv. 7 ; xvi. 1 ; 
 xix. 3 ; xxii. 18, 35 ; Mark viii. 11 ; x. 2; xii. 15 ; Luke iv. 12; 
 x. 25 ; xi. 16 ; xxii. 28 ; John viii. 6 ; Acts v. 9 ; xv. 10 ; 1 Cor. 
 x. 9 ; Heb. iii. 8, 9 ; 1 Pet. i. 6. 
 VII. Substitute modem forms of speech for the following archaisms, 
 viz. "who " or " that " for " which " when used of persons ; "are" 
 for " be " in the present indicative ; " know " " knew " for " wot " 
 " wist " ; " drag " or " drag away " for " hale." 
 VIII. Substitute for "devil" ("devils") the word "demon" ("demons") 
 wherever the latter word is given in the margin (or represents 
 the Greek words Sainav, Saifidwoy) ; and for " possessed with a 
 devil" (or " devils ") substitute either " demoniac " or " possessed 
 with a demon" (or "demons"). 
 IX. After "baptize" let the marg. " Or, in" and the text " with'' ex- 
 change places. 
 X. Let the word " testament " be everywhere changed to " covenant " 
 (without an alternate in the margin), except in Heb. ix. 15-17. 
 XI. Wherever " patience " occurs as the rendering of inro/iovfj add 
 " stedfastness " as an alternate in the margin, except in 2 Cor. i. 
 6 ; James v. 11 ; Luke viii. 15 ; Heb. xii. 1. 
 XII. Let ao-o-apioi/ (Matt. x. 29 ; Luke xii. 6) be translated " penny," 
 and drj^apiov " shilling," except in Matt. xxii. 19 ; Mark xii. 15 ; 
 Luke XX. 24, where the name of the coin, " a denarius," should 
 be given. 
 
 Q q 2 
 
596 MATTHEW III. 7 — MARK X. 45. 
 
 XIII. Against the expression "the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
 
 Christ " add the marginal rendering " Or, God and the Father" 
 etc. ; viz. in Rom. xv. 6 ; 2 Cor. i. 3 ; xi. 31 ; Eph. i. 3 ; Col. i. 3 ; 
 1 Pet. i. 3. And against the expression " our God and Father " 
 add the marg. " Or, God and our Father" ; viz. in Gal. i. 4 ; 
 Phil. iv. 20; i Thess. i. 3 ; iii. 11, 13 ; Jas. i. 27. And against 
 the expression " his God and Father " add the marg. " Or, God 
 and his Father ", viz. in Rev. i. 6. 
 
 XIV. Let the use of " fulfil" be confined to those cases in which it 
 
 denotes " accomplish," " bring to pass," or the like. 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 III. 7 Against " to his baptism" add marg. Or, for baptism 
 
 10 For " is the axe laid unto " read " the axe lieth at " So in 
 Luke iii. 9. 
 VI. 11 Let the marg. read Gr. our bread for the coming day, or our 
 needful bread. So in Luke xi. 3. 
 27 For " his stature" read " the measure of his life" (with marg. 
 Or, his stature) So in Luke xii. 25. 
 VIII. 4 Here and in Matt, xxvii. 65 ; Mark i. 44, for "go thy [your] 
 way " read simply " go" 
 IX. 6, 8 For "power" read " authority" (see marg. ^) So in Mark ii. 
 
 10 ; Luke v. 24. 
 X. 39 " life" strike out the marg. So in xvi. 25 ; Mark viii. 35 ; 
 Luke ix. 24 ; xvii. 33 ; John xii. 25. 
 XII. 23 For " Is this the son of David ?" read " Can this be the son 
 of David ?" [comp. John iv. 29.] 
 " unto men " strike out the marg. 
 For " of such is " read " to such belongeth " with marg. Or, 
 
 of such is So in Mark x. 14 ; Luke xviii. 16. 
 For " that is " read " that was " 
 
 For marg. ^ read " Many ancient authorities read saying." 
 For " Father, which is in heaven " read " Father, eveit he 
 who is in heaven." 
 
 For "judgement" read "justice" So in Luke xi. 42. 
 
 For " I will not drink" read " I shall not drink" Similarly 
 
 in Mark xiv. 25 ; Luke xxii. 16, 18. 
 XXVII. 27 For "palace" read " Prstorium" with marg. Or, palace [as 
 
 in Mark xv. 16] So in John xviii. 28, 33 ; xix. 9. 
 
 MARK. 
 
 II. 4, 9, 11, 12 "bed" add marg. Or, pallet So in vi. 55 ; John v. 
 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 ; Acts v. 15 ; ix. 33. 
 VII. 4 For " wash " read " bathe" [comp. Luke xi. 38.] 
 X. 13 For "brought" read "were bringing" So in Luke xviii. 15. 
 32 "and they that followed" etc. omit the marg. 
 45 For " For verily" etc. read "For the Son of man also" etc. 
 
 
 31 
 
 XIX. 
 
 14 
 
 XX. 
 
 1 
 
 XXII. 
 
 23 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 9 
 
 
 23 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 29 
 
MARK XI. 24 — LUKE XXII. 70. 597 
 
 XL 24 For " have received" read " receive" with marg. Gr. received. 
 XIV. 3 For " spikenard " read " pure nard " (with marg. Or, liquid 
 nard), and omit marg. ^ So in John xii. 3. 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 I. 35 Let the text run " wherefore also the holy thing which is be- 
 gotten shall be called the Son of God" with the present 
 text in the margin. 
 70 For "since the world began" read "of old" Similarly 
 Acts iii. 21 ; xv. 18. 
 II. 34 For " and rising up " read " and the rising " 
 37 For " even for" read " even unto " 
 
 III. 14 For "Do violence to no man "etc. read "Extort from no 
 
 man by violence, neither accuse any one wrongfully" and 
 omit marg. ^ 
 
 20 For " added yet this above all " read " added this also to 
 them all " 
 
 IV. 1 For " by the Spirit " read " in the Spirit " and omit the marg. 
 VI. 16 For "was the traitor" read "became a traitor" 
 
 VIII. 3 For " Chuza " read " Chuzas " 
 
 29 For " commanded" read " was commanding " 
 33 For " were choked " read " were drowned " 
 IX. 12 For " victuals " read " provisions " 
 18 For " alone " read " apart " 
 
 46 For "should be greatest" read "was the greatest" 
 XL 38 For "washed" read "bathed himself" [comp. Mark vii. 4.] 
 XI L 49 For "what will I" etc. read "what do I desire " (with the 
 
 marg. Or, how I would that it were already kindled!) 
 XIII. 32 "I am perfected" add marg. Or, I end my course 
 XV. 16 For "have been filled" read "have filled his belly" (with 
 the marg. Many ancient authorities read have been filled) 
 XVII. 6 Read " If ye had faith " etc. and " it would obey you." 
 
 11 For " through the midst of" read " along the borders of" and 
 substitute the present text for marg. * 
 XVIII. 5 "lest she wear me" etc. add marg. Or, lest at last by her 
 coming she wear me out 
 7 For "and he " etc. read " sxiAyet he " etc. with the marg. Or, 
 a7id is he slow to punish on their behalf? 
 XIX. 29 For " the mount of Olives " read " Ohvet " So in xxi. 37; see 
 Acts i. 12. 
 42 " day " add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy day. 
 "peace" add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy peace. 
 XX. 20 " rule " add marg. Or, ruling power 
 XXII. 24 For "is accounted" read "was accounted" 
 
 70 For " Ye say that I am " read " Ye say it, for I am " and sub- 
 stitute the text for the marg. 
 
5y8 LUKE xxiii. 2 — JOHx xxT. 7. 
 
 XXIII. 2 " Christ a king " omit the marg. 
 
 15 "he sent him" etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read 
 
 I sent you to him. 
 23 For " instant " read " urgent " 
 46 Let margin and text exchange places. 
 
 XXIV. 30 Read "he took the bread and blessed ; and breaking it he 
 
 gave to them " 
 38 For " reasonings " read " questionings " 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 I. 3, 10, 17 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text. 
 11.17 For " The zeal of thine house " read " Zeal for thy house " 
 1 1 1. 20 For " ill " read " evil " So in v. 29. 
 
 29 For "fulfilled" read "made full" [and so xv. 11 ; xvi. 24; 
 xvii. 1.?. See " Classes of Passages," xiv.] 
 V. 27 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text. 
 VII. 8 For " 1 go not up yet " read " I go not up" and change the 
 marg. to Many ancient authorities add >'£■/. 
 21,22 For "marvel. For this cause hath Moses" etc. read 
 " marvel because thereof Moses hath " etc. and omit the 
 marg. 
 23 " a man every whit whole " add marg. Gr. a ivlmle man sound. 
 38 For " out of his belly " read " from within him " (with marg. 
 Gr. out of his belly.) 
 VIII. 24, 28 " I am he" omit marg. ' (and the corresponding portion 
 of marg. *) So in xiii. 19. 
 
 25 Substitute for the present marg. "^ Or, Altogether that which 
 
 I also speak unto yoti 
 
 26 " unto the world " omit marg. ' " Gr. into.^' 
 
 44 For " stood " read " standeth " and omit marg. ^ 
 
 52, 53 For "is dead" and "are dead" read "died" [Compare 
 
 vi. 49, 58.] 
 58 For " was " read " was born " and omit marg. ' 
 X. 8 " before me " add marg. Some ancient authorities omit before 
 me. 
 XII. 43 For "the glory of men . . . the glory of God " read " the glory 
 
 that is of men . . . the glory that is of God " 
 XIV. 1 Let marg. ' and the text exchange places. 
 
 14 For "shall ask me any thing" read "shall ask any thing " 
 and let marg. ' read Many ancient authorities add me. 
 XVI. 25, 29 For " proverbs " read " dark sayings" 
 XVII. 24 For " I will" read " I desire" 
 XVIII. 37 For " Thou sayest that " etc. read " Thou sayest it, for I am 
 a king " and substitute the present text for the marg. 
 [comp. Luke xxii. 70.] 
 XXI. 7 " was naked " add marg. Or, had on his under garment only 
 
III. 
 
 21 
 
 VIII. 
 
 16 
 
 XIII. 
 
 18 
 
 XIV. 
 
 9 
 
 X\'. 
 
 18 
 
 
 23 
 
 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES II. 47 — ROMAXS II. 22. 599 
 
 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 II. 47 For "those that were being saved" read "those that wer? 
 
 saved " with the text in the marg. 
 For " since the world began " read " from of old " 
 For " he was fallen " read " it was fallen " 
 For " suffered he their manners " read " as a nursing-father 
 
 bare he them ", and in the marg. read " Many ancient 
 
 authorities read suffered he their manners." 
 " made whole " omit marg. ' 
 
 For " from the beginning of the world " read " from of old " 
 For " The apostles and the elder brethren " read " The 
 
 apostles and the elders, brethren," and put the present 
 
 text into the marg. 
 X\TI. 22 For "somewhat superstitious" read "very religious" and 
 
 put the present text in the marg. 
 XIX. 31 For "chief officers of Asia" read "Asiarchs" (with marg. 
 
 i. e. officers having charge of festivals in the Roman 
 
 province of Asia.) 
 XX. 28 For "God" read "the Lord" (with marg. Some ancient 
 
 authorities, including the two oldest MSS., read God.) 
 For " many days " read " some days " 
 " against the man " etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities 
 
 read against the man on tluir part, I sent him to thee, 
 
 charging etc. 
 For '■ hear thy cause " read " hear thee fully " 
 For " many years " read " some years " 
 For " laying wait " read " laying a plot " 
 " With but " etc. add marg. Or, In a little time 
 29 " whether with little " etc. add marg. Or, both in little and in 
 
 great, i. e. in all respects 
 XXVII. 37 Omit marg. ^ 
 
 E O M A If S. 
 
 I. 17 For " by faith " read " from faith " and omit the marg. 
 
 18 For " hold down " read " hinder " 
 II. 12 "have sinned" add marg. Gr. sinned. 
 
 13 For " a law " read " the law " 
 
 14 For " which have no " read " that have not the " 
 For " having no " read " not having the " 
 
 14, 15 Enclose in a parenthesis. 
 
 15 " their thoughts " etc. add marg. Or, their thoughts accusing 
 
 or else excusing them one icith another 
 18 In marg. ' for " provest" read ''dost distinguish" 
 22 Omit the marg. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 10 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 30 
 
 
 35 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 17 
 
 XXV. 
 
 3 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 28 
 
600 EOMANS in. 9 — I C0RINTH1AN3 II. 1 4. 
 
 III. 9 For " in worse case " read " better " and omit the marg. 
 
 21 Begin a paragraph. 
 
 23 " have sinned " add marg. Gr. sinned. 
 
 25 "set forth" omit marg. ' (^'■purposed") 
 
 For " by his blood " read " in his blood " (retaining the comma 
 after " faith ") and omit marg. * 
 31 Make a paragraph of verse 31. 
 
 IV. 1 For " according to the flesh, hath found " read " hath found ac- 
 
 cording to the flesh " and put the present text into the margin. 
 V. 1 For " let us have " read " we have" and in marg. '•' read Many 
 ancient authorities read let us have. So in verses 2, 3 for " let 
 us " read " we " (twice). 
 
 7 Omit marg. " {^'that which is good") 
 VI. 7 "justified" add marg. Or, released 
 
 VII. 25 For " I myself with the mind serve" read " I of myself with 
 
 the mind, indeed, serve " 
 VIII. 3 Let marg. '' (" and for sin ") and the text exchange places. 
 5, 6, 9, 13 For " spirit " read " Spirit " 
 13 For " mortify " read "put to death " and omit marg. ^ 
 
 24 For " by " read " in " (with marg. Or, by) 
 
 26 For " himself" read " itself" 
 
 34 For " shall condemn " read " condemneth " 
 IX. 5 For marg. " read Ox, flesh : he who is over all, God, be blessed 
 for ever 
 
 22 " willing " add marg. Or, although willing 
 XI. 11 Begin the paragraph here instead of at ver. 13. 
 
 XII. 1 For "reasonable" read "spiritual" with marg. Gr. belonging 
 to the reason. 
 6 Omit marg.' i^' the faith") 
 19 Let marg.' ("^/^e wrath of God") and the text exchange places. 
 
 1 COBIlSrTHIAlfS. 
 
 I. 18 For " are perishing ... are being saved " read " perish ... are 
 saved " and put the present text into the marg. 
 19 For " And . . . reject " read " And the discernment of the dis- 
 cerning will I bring to nought " 
 26 Omit marg. " (Or, " have part therein ") 
 II. 6 For " the perfect " read " them that are fullgrown " 
 
 8 For " knoweth " read " hath known " 
 
 12 For " is of God " read " is from God " 
 
 For " are freely given to us by God " read " were freely given 
 to us of God " 
 
 13 For " comparing spiritual things with spiritual " read " com- 
 
 bining spiritual things with spiritual words" and omit marg. ^ 
 
 14 " natural" add marg. Or, unspiritual Gr. psychical. 
 
I COEINTHIANS IV. 8 — 2 CORINTHIANS IT. 15. 60I 
 
 IV. 8 For " have reigned " read " have come to reign " 
 
 9 For " and to angels " read " both to angels " and substitute the 
 
 present text for the marg. 
 21 For " meekness " read "gentleness " 
 V. 10, 11 Let marg. '^ and * and the text exchange places. 
 VII. 6 For " permission " read " concession " 
 
 21 Let marg. ^ (" nay, even if") and the text exchange places. 
 
 25 For " faithful " read " trustworthy " 
 
 26 For " the present distress " read " the distress that is upon us " 
 31 For " abusing it" read " using it to the full " and omit the margin. 
 
 VIII. 3 For "of him" read "by him" 
 
 8 " commend " add marg. Gr. present. 
 IX. 10 "altogether" let "assuredly" be the rendering in the text, and 
 substitute " altogether " for the marg. 
 
 27 " have preached " add marg. Or, have been a herald 
 XI. 10 Omit marg. ^ {"have authority over") 
 
 19 For " heresies " read " factions " (with marg. Gr. heresies.) 
 27 For " unworthily " read " in an unworthy mannei " 
 XII. 31 Read " And moreover a most excellent way " etc. 
 XIII. 12 Read "then shall I know fully even as also I was fully known " 
 and omit marg. * and °. 
 13 Omit marg. "^ (" but greater than these ") 
 XIV. 3 For " comfort " read " exhortation " 
 
 33, 34 For " of peace ; as " etc. read " of peace. As in all the 
 churches of the saints, let " etc. [and begin the paragraph 
 with " As " etc.] 
 XV, 2 Adopt marg.* for the text (substituting "the word which " for 
 "what"). 
 8 For " as unto . . . time " read " as to the child untimely bom " 
 19 Let marg. * and the text exchange places. 
 3 J For " Evil company doth corrupt good manners " read " Evil 
 
 companionships corrupt good morals " 
 34 For " Awake up " read " Awake to soberness " and omit marg, " 
 44, 46 " natural " add marg. Gr. psychical. 
 
 51 For "We shall not all" read "We all shall not" and put 
 the present text into the marg. 
 
 2 COEINTHIAWS. 
 
 I. 9 For "answer" read "sentence" (with marg. Gr. answer.) 
 15 For "before "read "first" 
 24 Read in the text " for in faith ye stand fast " 
 II. 14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse. 
 
 15 For "are being saved ... are perishing " read "arc saved . . . 
 perish " and put the present text into the marg. 
 
602 2 COKINTHIANS III. 9 — EPHESIANS VI. 9. 
 
 III. 9 For " is glory " read " hath glory " and let marg. ^ run Many etc. 
 
 For if the ministration of condetnnation is glory. 
 18 Let marg. " and the text exchange places. 
 Omit marg. ^^ {"the Spirit which is the Lord") 
 
 IV. 3 For " are perishing " read " perish " and put the present text into 
 
 the marg. 
 
 VII. 8,9 For "I do not regret it, though" etc. read "I do not regret 
 it : though I did regret it (for I see that that epistle made you 
 sorry, though but for a season), I now rejoice " etc. 
 
 XII. 7 Strike out " — wherefore" and add marg. Some ancient author- 
 ities read —wherefore. 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 I. 7 "which is not another ^oj/^/: only" etc. add the marg. Or, 
 •which is nothing else save that etc. 
 10 Read " For am I now seeking the favour of men or of God " and 
 for " seeking to please " read " striving to please " 
 II. 1 Strike out marg. ^ (" in the course of ") 
 16 For " save " read " but " and omit marg. ^ 
 
 20 For " yet I live ; and yet no longer I " read " and it is no longer 
 I that live " and omit marg. * 
 
 III. 22 For " hath shut up" read "shut up " 
 
 23 Omit marg. • 1^' the faith'') 
 
 24 For " hath been " read " is become " 
 
 IV. 12 For "be" read "become" 
 
 For " I am as " read " I also am become as " 
 16 For "because I tell you " read " by telling you " 
 
 19 Substitute a dash for the comma after " you " 
 V. 1 Substitute marg." ("/"^r_/>-^^<fo;«") for the text. 
 
 12 For "cut themselves off" read "go beyond circumcision " 
 
 20 Substitute marg. ^ (^'■parties ") for the text. 
 VI. 1 " in any trespass " add marg. Or, by 
 
 10 "as " add marg. Or, since 
 
 11 Let the marg. (" write") and the text exchange places. 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 I. 16 For " and which ye shew " read " and the love which ye shew " 
 and in marg. ' for " insert " read " omit " 
 II. 2 For " power " read " powers " (with marg. Gr. power.) 
 III. 13 For " ye faint not " read " I may not faint " (with marg. Or, yc) 
 VI. 9 For " both " read " he who is both " 
 
PHILIPPIANS I. ]6 — 1 TIMOTHY I. I 8. 603 
 
 PHIIiIPPIANS. 
 
 I. 16 To "the one '' etc. add marg. Or, they that are moved by love do it. 
 
 17 To "but the other" etc. add the marg. Or, but they that are 
 
 factious proclaim Christ 
 22 Read in the text "z/this shall bring fruit from my work" with 
 marg. Gr. this is for me fruit of work. 
 Omit marg. ° (" / do not make known ") 
 II. 1 For " comfort " read " exhortation " 
 
 6 For " being" read " existing" and omit marg. ' 
 
 Let the text run " counted not the being on an equality with God 
 a thing to be grasped " and omit marg. * 
 
 14 For " disputings " read " questionings " 
 
 15 For " may be " read " may become " 
 
 III. 8 Substitute marg. I* (" r^/2<j« ") for the text. 
 9 For "of God" read "from God" 
 
 12 For " apprehend . . . apprehended " read " lay hold on . . . laid 
 
 hold on", and in marg.* for "apprehend . . . apprehended''' 
 read " lay hold . . . laid hold on " 
 
 13 For "apprehended" read "laid hold" 
 
 IV. 4 Omit marg. = ("i^a/-£Z£/f//") 
 
 19 For " fulfil " read " supply " [Comp. " Classes of Passages," xiv.] 
 
 COLOSSIAWS. 
 
 I. 26 For "from all" read "for" 
 II. 15 For "having put off from himself" read "having despoiled" and 
 substitute the text for marg. ^ 
 
 III. 5 For " Mortify " read " Put to death " and omit marg. ' 
 
 16 For "richly" read "richly;" and omit the semicolon after 
 
 " wisdom " putting the present text into the marg. 
 
 1 THESSAIiOIiriANS. 
 
 II. 6 Let marg. ' run claimed authority, and then let the marg. and 
 the text exchange places. 
 
 IV. 12 For " honestly " read " becomingly " 
 V. 22 Omit marg. " (" appearance ") 
 
 2 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 II. 2 For " is now present " read " is just at hand " 
 
 10 For "are perishing" read "perish" with the text in the marg. 
 III. 2 Omit marg. =■ (" the faith ") 
 
 1 TIMOTHY. 
 
 I. 16 For "hereafter" read "thereafter" 
 
 18 Substitute marg. « (" led the way to thee ") for the text. 
 
6o4 I TIMOTHY 11. 4 — HEBEEWS X. 25. 
 
 II. 4 Read "who would have all men to be saved" 
 15 Let marg. ' and the text exchange places. 
 
 V. 12 For "faith" read "pledge" (with marg. Qx. faith) 
 VI. 9 For " desire " read " are minded " 
 
 2 TIMOTHY. 
 
 I. 10 For " incorruption " read " immortality ". with marg. Gr. in- 
 corriiption. 
 II. 26 Read"havingbeen taken captive by him unto his will"; and let 
 marg. ^ run Or, by him, unto the will of God Gr. by him etc. 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 I. 2 " before times eternal " add marg. Or, long ages ago 
 II. 13 Let the text and marg. ' exchange places. 
 III. 10 For "A man . . . heretical" read "a factious man" 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 I. 7 Omit marg. ' {"spirits") 
 
 9 To the first "God" add marg. Or, O God 
 II. 16 Let the text run " For verily not to angels doth he give help, 
 but he giveth help to " etc. (with marg. Gr. For verily not of 
 angels doth he take hold, but he taketh hold of &tc.) 
 17 For " might be " read " might become " 
 
 III. 9 Let marg. * (" Where") and the text exchange places. 
 11 "As" add marg. Or, So So in iv. 3. 
 
 IV. 2 Let the text and marg.^ exchange places, reading in marg. 
 
 " Many ancient authorities" etc. 
 7 Read " a certain day, To-day, saying in David, so long a time 
 afterward (even as hath been said before), To-day if ye " etc. 
 
 VI. 1 For "let us cease" etc. read "leaving ' the doctrine of the first 
 
 principles of Christ, let us" with marg. ' Gr. the word of the 
 beginning of Christ. 
 9 In marg. * for " are near to " read " belong to " 
 VIII. 8 "finding fault" etc. add marg. Some ancient authorities read 
 finding fa%ilt with it he saith unto them. 
 IX. 4 Let marg. ^ and the text exchange places. 
 9 For "parable" read " figure" So in xi. 19. 
 
 Omit "now." 
 14 "the eternal Spirit" add marg. Or, his eternal spirit 
 17 Let marg. * and the text exchange places. 
 X. 1 For " they can " read " can " (and for marg.^ read Many ancient 
 authorities read they can.) 
 22, 23 Let the text and marg. ^ exchange places. 
 25 For "the assembhng of ourselves together" read "our own 
 assembling together " 
 
HEBEEws X. 34 — 1 JOHN V. i8. 605 
 
 X. 34 For "" ye yourselves have "read "^ ye have for yourselves" 
 (and omit marg. ^, letting marg. '' read Many ancient authori- 
 ties read that ye have your own selves for a etc.) 
 XI. 1 Read "faith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction "etc. 
 6 Read in the text "for he hath had witness borne to him that 
 before his translation he had been" etc. with the present 
 text in the marg. 
 
 XII. 3 For "themselves" read "himself" (and let marg.* run Many 
 ancient authorities read themselves.) 
 17 For "rejected (for ... of repentance)" read "rejected; for he 
 found no place for a change of mind in his father" with 
 marg. Or, rejected {for he found no place of repentance), etc. 
 Or, rejected J for . . . of repentance etc. 
 XIII. 18 For "honestly "read "honourably" 
 20 For " the eternal " read " an eternal " 
 24 " They of" add marg. Or, The brethren from 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 I. 3 For "proof" read "proving" 
 1 7 For " boon " read " gift " 
 III. 1 For " many " read " many of you " 
 
 IV. 4 "adulteresses" add marg. That is, who break your maniwe 
 
 vow to God. 
 
 1 PETER. 
 
 II. 2 In rasxg.* ior " reasonable" readi " belonging to the reason.'' 
 
 V. 2 For "according unto God "read "according to ^/^ew///o^ God" 
 (and so in marg. ^). Comp. Rom. viii. 27. 
 
 2 PETER. 
 
 I. 1 Let marg. * and the text exchange places. 
 
 7 For " love of the brethren " read " brotherly kindness " (twice) 
 with marg. Gr. love of the brethren. 
 
 17 For "came such a voice to him from the excellent glory" read 
 
 " was borne such a voice to him by the Majestic Glory " and 
 omit marg. * 
 
 18 For " come " read " borne '' and omit marg. ° 
 
 II. 13 For "love-feasts" read "deceivings" and in marg. ' read Some 
 ancient authorities read love feasts. 
 
 1 JOHN". 
 
 III. 19, 20 For "him, whereinsoever . . . because God" etc. read "him : 
 because if our heart condemn us, God " etc. (with the present 
 text in the marg.) 
 
 V. 18 Substitute marg. ^ for the text, and add marg. ' Some ancient 
 
 manuscripts read hiin. 
 
6g6 2 JOHN I. 
 
 2 JO HUT. 
 
 1 (and 5) " lady " add marg. Or, Cyria 
 
 3 JOHN". 
 
 4 dele marg. ^ 
 
 8 For "with the truth" read "for the truth" 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 1 For "Judas" read "Jude" and add marg. Gr. Judas. 
 
 4 For "set forth" read "written of beforehand" putting the 
 
 present text into the marg. 
 22 Against "And on some" etc. add the marg. Some ancient au- 
 thorities read And some refute while they dispute with you. 
 
 EEVEL ATIOH". 
 
 I. 8 Omit marg. ' (" the Lord, the God") 
 13 Omit marg. '' (" the Son of man ") 
 HI. 2 For " fulfilled " read " perfected " 
 
 IV. 6 " of the throne " add marg. Or, before [comp. v. 6 ; vii. 17.] 
 V. 6 " in the midst of the throne " etc. add marg. Or, between the 
 throne with the four living creatures, and the elders 
 VI. 6 "A measure" etc. add marg. [instead of marg." and *] Or, A 
 chanix (i. e. about a quart) of wheat for a shilling — implying 
 great scarcity. 
 11 For "be fulfilled" read "be fulfilled in number" and then let 
 the marg. and the text exchange places. 
 VII. 17 "of the throne" add marg. Or, before (See iv. 6.) 
 
 X. 6 Substitute marg. * {"delay") for the text. 
 XII. 4 For " stood . . . was . . . was . . . might" read "standeth ... is 
 . . . is . . . may " 
 
 XIII. 1 "he stood" add marg. Some ancient authorities read I stood 
 
 etc., connecting the clause with what follows. 
 8 Let marg. ° and the text exchange places, [comp. xvii. 8.] 
 
 XIV. 6 For " an eternal gospel " read " eternal good tidings " 
 
 15 For " over-ripe " read " ripe " with marg. Gr. become dry. 
 XV. 2 For " that come " read " that come off" 
 
 XVI. 9 For " the God " read " God " 
 
 16 " Har-Magedon " add marg. Or, Ar-Magedon 
 
 XIX. 15 For " of Almighty God " read " of God, the Almighty " 
 XXII. 3 For " do him service " read " serve him " 
 
 CAMBRIDGE; PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.